Forever Yours by Bob
FeatureSummary:

In tribute to Bob Brown, who sadly passed away on June 27, 2022, we are placing one of his most popular stories at the top of the Most Recent Page.  You will be greatly missed, Bob.

 

jpg

The Future of QAF after Season Five: Justin realized at once he didn't want to be in New York and soon calls Brian.  The owner of Kinnetik was on the verge of a nervous breakdown with problems at work and Justin's timing couldn't have been better. Gus needs them too.  Here's the continuation of the greatest love story ever told on TV. In time they and their friends take on the Holy Bible used against gays in the world.


Categories: QAF-U.S. FICTION, FEATURED STORY, Anti-Michael, Brian/Justin, Could be Canon, Child Abuse, Hetero Sex, Humor, Minor Character Death, Minor's Sexuality, Out of Character, Real Life Issues, Romance, Violence, What If Characters: Craig Taylor, Debbie, Gus, Jennifer Taylor, Jenny Rebecca, Justin, Molly Taylor, Original Character(s), Vic
Challenges: None
Series: None
Chapters: 192 Completed: Yes Word count: 436360 Read: 1656265 Published: July 24, 2009 Updated: September 06, 2022
Story Notes:

Your reviews and comments are very important and inspiriing to me. Even a few short words means so much. I will answer all comments; we have a lot of fun chatting in the reviews.

DISCLAIMER: All publicly recognizable characters, settings, etc. are the property of their respective owners. The original characters and plot are the property of the author.  The author is in no way associated with the owners, creators, or producers of any media franchise.  No copyright infringement is intended.

1. Chapter 1: Starting Over by Bob

2. Chapter 2: Leather Bear by Bob

3. Chapter 3: Family Secrets by Bob

4. Chapter 4: The Sting by Bob

5. Chapter 5: Here Comes the Judge by Bob

6. Chapter 6: Marvel by Bob

7. Chapter 7: Black Dumpling by Bob

8. Chapter 8: Family Part One by Bob

9. Chapter 9: Family Part Two by Bob

10. Chapter 10: Family Part Three by Bob

11. Chapter 11: Angel on his Shoulder by Bob

12. Chapter 12: Money doesn’t Talk; it Screams by Bob

13. Chapter 13: Kinnetik Justice by Bob

14. Chapter 14: Kinnetik Diversity by Bob

15. Chapter 15: The New Family by Bob

16. Chapter 16: Church Street by Bob

17. Chapter 17: Revenge by Bob

18. Chapter 18: This Beer's for You by Bob

19. Chapter 19: New Beginnings by Bob

20. Chapter 20:What Were You Thinking? by Bob

21. Chapter 21: Lily by Bob

22. Chapter 22: Understandings by Bob

23. Chapter 23: Kinnetik Kindergarten by Bob

24. Chapter 24: Christmas Morning by Bob

25. Chapter 25: Christmas at Britin by Bob

26. Chapter 26: Merry Christmas Mr. Kinney by Bob

27. Chapter 27: Babylon !!! by Bob

28. Chapter 28: Coping Now by Bob

29. Chapter 29: Family Honor by Bob

30. Chapter 30: Forever Yours by Bob

31. Chapter 31: Reception by Bob

32. Billionaire's Puppy by Bob

33. Chapter 33: Wedding Night by Bob

34. Chapter 34: Rodeo Drive by Bob

35. Chapter 35: A Star is Born by Bob

36. Chapter 36: All Choked Up by Bob

37. Who's for Dinner? by Bob

38. Chapter 38: We Can’t Afford Lunch by Bob

39. Chapter 39: Read All About It ! by Bob

40. Chapter 40: Growing Pains by Bob

41. Chapter 41: Think with your dip stick, Jimmy. by Bob

42. Chapter 42: Surf with Me by Bob

43. Chapter 43: Surf with me Rage by Bob

44. Chapter 44: Who Wants a Job? by Bob

45. Chapter 45: Malibu by Bob

46. Chapter 46: Golden Chariot by Bob

47. Chapter 47: Big Bananas by Bob

48. Chapter 48: Changes by Bob

49. Chapter 49: Discovered by Bob

50. Chapter 50: My Other Girl by Bob

51. Chapter 51: Pittsburgh’s Newest Millionaire by Bob

52. Chapter 52: Hurricane Gus $$$$$ by Bob

53. Chapter 53:Oprah: Part One by Bob

54. Chapter 54: Oprah: Part Two by Bob

55. Chapter 55: Pirates ! by Bob

56. Chapter 56: What Every Pirate Wants by Bob

57. Chapter 57: Les Amis by Bob

58. Chapter 58: Villa Caprice Lofts by Bob

59. Chapter 59: Bomb by Bob

60. Chapter 60: Forgiven by Bob

61. Chapter 61: Stuyvesant Town by Bob

62. Chapter 62: We’ll Take our Chances by Bob

63. Chapter 63: Tell a Queen by Bob

64. Chapter 64: Fly Me Sure by Bob

65. Chapter 65: Problems by Bob

66. Chapter 66: Landing Boeing by Bob

67. Chapter 67: Ireland by Bob

68. Chapter 68: Gifts for the Brides by Bob

69. Chapter 69: Just my Size by Bob

70. Chapter 70: Lovers by Bob

71. Chapter 71: Action on the Set by Bob

72. Chapter 72: It depends who I'm With by Bob

73. Chapter 73: Debbie’s by Bob

74. Chapter 74: Business and Pleasure by Bob

75. Chapter 75: Shit Happens by Bob

76. Chapter 76: Lucy I’m Home. by Bob

77. Chapter 77: The Kid’s Test by Bob

78. Chapter 78: I Want Mark by Bob

79. Chapter 79: Checkmate by Bob

80. Chapter 80: Yes by Bob

81. Chapter 81: Tiffany by Bob

82. Chapter 82: Stud Player by Bob

83. Chapter 83: Pick em up Truck by Bob

84. Chapter 84: The Offer by Bob

85. Chapter 85: Buying Good Karma by Bob

86. Chapter 86: Disney by Bob

87. Chapter 87:The Gables Republic Tower by Bob

88. Chapter 88: Good Pony by Bob

89. Chapter 89: Toby Oaks by Bob

90. Chapter 90: The Dad Test by Bob

91. Chapter 91: First Gay Love by Bob

92. Chapter 92: Meet the In-Laws by Bob

93. Chapter 93: MeadowWood at Gateway by Bob

94. Chapter 94: L'Helicoptre par Hermes by Bob

95. Chapter 95: Hoping you’re the One by Bob

96. Chapter 96: Devin Clarke Kinney by Bob

97. Chapter 97: Disney and Kinnetik by Bob

98. Somebody's Missing by Bob

99. Chapter 99: The Conquering King by Bob

100. Chapter 100: Chris Hobbs by Bob

101. Chapter 101: Made in China by Bob

102. Chapter 102: Sins of the Mother by Bob

103. Chapter 103: Laundry Day by Bob

104. Chapter 104: Warner Brothers by Bob

105. Chapter 105: Three Weeks Early by Bob

106. Chapter 106: Zackary Justin Griffin by Bob

107. Chapter 107: Five Years Later by Bob

108. Chapter 108: Another Son by Bob

109. Chapter 109: Boy’s Night Out by Bob

110. Chapter 110: Blizzard by Bob

111. Chapter 111:Saks Fifth Avenue by Bob

112. Chapter 112: Stalker by Bob

113. Chapter 113: Danni by Bob

114. Chapter 114: Small Package Miracles by Bob

115. Chapter 115: Zoloft for Dogs by Bob

116. Chapter 116: Closet Monster by Bob

117. Chapter 117: A Typical Day by Bob

118. Chapter 118: Paradis de Garçons by Bob

119. Chapter 119: Malibu Christmas by Bob

120. Chapter 120: Gay Blue Lagoon? by Bob

121. Chapter 121: Initial Research by Bob

122. Chapter 122: Three Years Later by Bob

123. Chapter 123: My Two Blonds by Bob

124. Chapter 124: Going Home by Bob

125. Chapter 125: Frank Moves In by Bob

126. Chapter 126: Fever by Bob

127. Chapter 127: Sexual Harassment by Bob

128. Chapter 128: Merger Wanted by Bob

129. Chapter 129: Decisions by Bob

130. Chapter 130: The Best Laid Plans by Bob

131. Chapter 131: Joan by Bob

132. Chapter 132: First Date by Bob

133. Chapter 133: Party! by Bob

134. Chapter 134: Bullies and Plotting by Bob

135. Chapter 135: The Talk by Bob

136. Chapter 136: Visiting Debbie by Bob

137. Chapter 137: Lawsuit by Bob

138. Chapter 138: The Investigation by Bob

139. Chapter 139: What about Randy? by Bob

140. Chapter 140: Influenza by Bob

141. Chapter 141: Justice for Lindsay by Bob

142. Chapter 142: T-Rex by Bob

143. Chapter 143: Patrick, 14 by Bob

144. Chapter 144: Calvin Klein by Bob

145. Chapter 145: Condom Free Rights by Bob

146. Chapter 146:The Play by Bob

147. Chapter 147: Monday-Monday by Bob

148. Chapter 148: Who Wants a Kid? by Bob

149. Chapter 149: Stan, Harmony and Helena by Bob

150. Chapter 150: House Full of Faggots by Bob

151. Chapter 151: Coming Out by Bob

152. Chapter 152: Kent by Bob

153. Chapter 153: The Joining by Bob

154. Chapter 154: Showdown by Bob

155. Chapter 155: Life Goes On by Bob

156. Chapter 156: Report Cards by Bob

157. Chapter 157: Kinnetik Airlines by Bob

158. Chapter 158: Spring Break Party Pt. I by Bob

159. Chapter 159: Spring Break Party Pt. II by Bob

160. Chapter 160: Spring Break Party Pt. III by Bob

161. Chapter 161:Message from the Author by Bob

162. Chapter 162: Help Me by Bob

163. Chapter 163: It’s Your Toy Now by Bob

164. Chapter 164: Changes by Bob

165. Chapter 165: In the Family Way by Bob

166. Chapter 166: I Do by Bob

167. Chapter 167: Talent by Bob

168. Chapter 168: My Three Sons by Bob

169. Chapter 169: The Conveyor by Bob

170. Chapter 170: As Time Goes On by Bob

171. Chapter 171: It's Not Pretty by Bob

172. Chapter 172: Surfing Boys by Bob

173. Chapter 173: Pamela Cole Kinney by Bob

174. Chapter 174: No Daddy by Bob

175. Chapter 175: Hook Up by Bob

176. Chapter 176: House Cleaning by Bob

177. Chapter 177: Emergency by Bob

178. Chapter 178: Visiting Pittsburgh by Bob

179. Chapter 179: As Time Goes On by Bob

180. Chapter 180: Tragedy by Bob

181. Chapter 181: Coping by Bob

182. Chapter 182: The Amazing Love Story by Bob

183. Chapter 183: Movie Research Arrives by Bob

184. Chapter 184: The Script Arrives by Bob

185. Chapter 185: The Greatest Lie ever told with the Bible by Bob

186. Chapter 186: Message from the Author by Bob

187. Chapter 187: When the Hate Started by Bob

188. Chapter 188: Escape by Bob

189. Chapter 189: Shannon by Bob

190. Chapter 190: David by Bob

191. Chapter 191: In Conclusion by Bob

192. Chapter 192 by Bob

Chapter 1: Starting Over by Bob

 

 

Brian walked into the loft at 9 PM following having a few beers with the gang after work at his company Kinnetik Advertising. It was 17 days ago today when Justin flew to live in New York. He hung up his suit and took a long shower wishing it was a certain blond washing his body instead of him having to do it himself. Just as he was finishing with drying off the loft phone rang. He decided to let it go to voice mail.

 “Brian, call me when you get in; I need to talk to you tonight.” Justin’s soft voice sounded in the loft making Brian run to the phone and grabbing it before he hung up.

 “I’m here Justin; I was coming out of the shower. How’re you doing?”

 “Terrible Brian; this was a huge mistake coming to New York. I have no inspiration to paint. I’m so sad I don’t eat or sleep well. I want to come home if you’ll have me.”

 “Are you sure that’s what you want Justin? Oh course I’d love to have you home but what about your opportunities for the art world in New York?”

 “I never wanted to come to New York. Lindsay talked us into it. She took Gus to Canada away from you and talked us into sending me to New York. This was her dream; not mine. Would she leave Mel for a career move? Why should I do it? I know one thing; if I stay here I’m going downhill fast and we don’t want to see how I turn out.”

 “Do you want to come home tomorrow? I’ll book you an e-ticket online tonight and call you with the details; hell I’ll book it right now Justin.”

 “I wish I could come home right now. I miss you so much Brian.” Justin’s tears could be heard over the phone and it was breaking Brian’s heart. “I need to ship my stuff UPS to the loft in the morning and take a late afternoon flight from JFK tomorrow.”

 “I got a 6:10 PM with Liberty Air arriving here at 7:20 PM if that’s good for you.”

 “That’s perfect. I have another question for you. Can I work at Kinnetik in the art department? I want to work in advertising and help your company. I want to go back to school someday and major in marketing and advertising art.”

 “You’re hired after you take a few days to get settled in. Do you want to live at Britin?”

 “You didn’t put it on the market?”

 “Not yet; I was thinking about keeping it and maybe leasing it out or something.”

“I love Britin and would love to live there but I’d need wheels too.”

 “I’m sure we can take care of that. I’m really happy to get this call Justin. I miss and need you so much. Have you tricked with anyone?”

 “No; how about you?”

 “No way; I can’t stop thinking about you and wanting to be with you. We have to be more careful not to let other people come between us Brian no matter how good meaning they are. I don’t want to be the next Andy Warhol; I want to be your partner full time and work for you.”

 Your timing couldn’t be better; the art department is creating shit right now and I really need your input on some major accounts we have.”

 “I don’t need a few days to settle in Bri. I’ll need some clothes for work and I’m ready to start at once.”

 “Are you going to have any check in luggage?”

 “No; just a carryon bag.”

 “Ok; your ticket is done. Liberty Air flight 4522 to Pittsburgh leaving JFK at 6:10 Pm arriving at 7:20. It’s a first class window seat so enjoy the free drinks.”

 “I’ll eat first so I can drink without getting sick. Thank you Brian.”

 “I’m going to reopen Babylon Justin. Mickey talked me into it last week.”

 “I think you should and don’t let the haters win. Well I’m going to get some boxes and start packing up my stuff. Should I send it to Britin or the loft?”

“Send it to Kinnetik and I’ll get it delivered later to where we want it. I’m really happy knowing you’re coming home Justin. Damn the walls; I’ve missed you so much twat.”

“You too Bri. I can’t wait to get my hands on your body again. I have plans for your big cock.”

 “I have plans for your hot ass twink.”

 “Later; thank you Brian.”

 “Later” Brian hung up the phone smiling. Secretly he was hoping Justin would one day want to come home but he wasn’t going to stand in his way or his career. He knew Justin was crying by the tone of his voice. He sensed that Justin was expecting him to argue with him to stay in New York and give it a chance but in his heart he didn’t want to do that. He wanted Justin beside him as much as Justin wanted to be there. The two most important people in his life were taken away from him by Lindsay and quietly he was upset about it. It was an added bonus that Justin wanted to work in advertising too. He was in dire need of Justin’s talents at Kinnetik. The work his art department was creating was crap at best and Brian was in real trouble mentally losing it soon himself.

 Justin stopped crying the second he hung up his phone. He was thanking his lucky stars Brian didn’t make him stay in New York longer. He wasn’t totally honest with Brian; most of his things were still packed up in the same boxes that were shipped to New York in. He printed out the address for Kinnetik and called a 24 hour UPS store and arrange for them to pick up his boxes. There were some things he did need to pack up once he could find a couple of boxes for them so he did need time tomorrow to get that done after perhaps sleeping in and getting the first decent night’s sleep he would have in the big city.  After 3 days Justin knew moving to New York was a huge mistake and the remaining days was building up the courage to tell Brian his heart and mind had changed. He was very grateful Brian didn’t argue with him and that he was needed at Kinnetik too. To be honest Justin was very interested in advertising from his prior experience with the work and it was a great way to be with Brian and support his endeavors.

 Justin’s jet was 20 minutes late but not unexpected considering how airport delays go. Brian was waiting at the security exit area nearest his gate and baggage claim. When they saw each other it was at the same time Justin broke into a run and jumped into Brian’s waiting arms. Justin didn’t care who saw him as he kissed Brian with all the pent up passion he was feeling right now. They were apart less than 3 weeks but it felt like years to Justin.

 “You still don’t have any baggage?”

 “Nope; just this shoulder bag.”

 “Can you eat again? I haven’t eaten yet and I could use a bit of food.”

 “I can be persuaded to join you in a meal. Do you want to go to the diner or somewhere else?”

“I’m going to break my no carbs rule after 7 and grab a quick bit at the diner first and then we head to the loft to get reacquainted.”

 “Works for me; I’ve miss their cheeseburgers Brian. My stuff should arrive tomorrow.”

 “I got our tailor to make you a suit from your measurements and we still have your suit from the wedding reception at the loft. You can work in them until we buy some more clothes. You have two dress shirts at the loft.”

 “I got socks and underwear in this bag. I need dress shoes however.”

 “We can swing by a shoe store on the way to the diner right now.” Brian led Justin hand in hand out of the airport and soon they were in his Corvette driving back into Pittsburgh. Quickly they bought a pair of black dress shoes for the newest artist at Kinnetik Inc. and headed to Liberty Avenue and the diner.

“Fair warning Justin; Debbie’s working tonight.”

 “I have to face the gang eventually so let’s get it over with right now. I already called my Mom and told her I’d come by to see here on Saturday so I got that taken care of. She may have already told Debbie I was coming home.”

“Ted knows since I set up your new employee account today. We have to go car shopping soon.”

“It’ll be my pleasure to work under you Mr. Kinney. I’m expecting long hard hours deep into the night.” Brian smiled remembering those very words the last time Justin worked for him. Justin kept his hand on Brian’s thigh as he drove and parked the Vette at the diner. They got out of the car and with Justin in front they walked into the busy diner.

“Sunshine! Did you just get in?” Yelled the surrogate mother of all gay boys in Pittsburgh as she grabbed Justin’s neck and hugged him hard burying him into her chest. Justin was ready and took a deep breath before she made it impossible to breathe. Once she released him he could answer her.

“I just got in Debbie. Have you talked to my Mom yet?”

“She called me this morning right after talking with you. Are you here to eat?”

“Yes we are; even Brian will eat late tonight.” They walked over and with luck their favorite booth in the back was open so they sat down together.

“What do you want to drink first?”

“I’ll have a coke and water.” Justin told her.

“Bring me just a water Deb with lemon.” Brian added.

“Do you know what you want to eat yet?”

“My usual Debbie; cheeseburger with fries, mayo and no pickles.

“Give me a chicken sandwich with a side of whatever vegetable you got tonight.” Brian told her.

“I’ll have your drinks in just a second. Let me get your orders in first.” Debbie walked away toward the kitchen window and hit the bell then handed the ticket to the cook. She looked back and saw the boys kissing like they were the only people in the café. Their love made her smile. Truth be told she was worried about Brian losing both Justin and Gus in the same week. When he almost never came out to the clubs or diner she sent Michael to check on him at the loft. That was when he talked Brian into reopening Babylon.

“It’s so good to be home Brian. I should have never left in the first place.”

“That’s behind us now baby; we can start over where we left off. I hope you don’t mind going to work tomorrow because I really need you on the job.”

“Let me guess; you tell the art department what you want and they bring you their own ideas that have nothing to do with yours.”

“You got it on the first guess Sunshine. The head of the department isn’t what I want. I have to replace him as soon as possible. The quality of my people went into the gutter the day I hired him. I want to hear what you find out working in there tomorrow.”

“I’ll do what I can for you. Will he know we live together?”

“Your picture’s in my office so he probably will and the office gossip will be announcing my boytoy is working there now. He won’t know your talent or experience however. I’d like to see how he treats you on the job. I’m putting you in charge of the biggest account right off the bat. That’ll not set well with him but his work was shit. Don’t let him get to you if he talks crap.”

“If I could put up with Michael all these years I can put up with anybody.” Just then the door bell rang and Michael with Ben in tow walked into the diner.

“Speak of the devil and he appears.” Brian said as Michael noticed his best friend with the blond at the back booth and walked over uninvited and sat down across from the lovers.

“Heah boy wonder; when did you get to town?”

“I just got here.”

“How long are you staying for?”

“I’m coming home for good.”

“So New York was too much for you huh?”

“Michael, that wasn’t a very nice thing to say. Welcome home Justin; I’m glad to see you.” Ben was always the voice of reason. He reached over the table and shook Justin’s hand.

“Thank you Ben; no it wasn’t the city since I should have never gone there in the first place. My place is with Brian.”

“Well he was doing fine without you. He would have gotten over you in no time but now that won’t happen.”

“Fuck you Michael; this is Justin you’re talking to. I’ve had it with your jabs at him. Give me the key to the loft you have right now.” The tone of Brian’s voice left no argument but Michael wasn’t hearing it.

“What crawled up your ass and died Brian? We’ve always carried on like this; I’m not being serious about it.”

“No, you have always carried on like this and I’m not standing for it anymore. Give me my key now!” Michael removed the key from his ring and handed it to Brian who in turn handed it to Justin. Justin put the key on his key ring and stayed silent and out of the conversation. He knew when Brian was using this tone of voice not to interrupt him or argue with him.

“I’m sorry Brian; I was only joking with boy wonder.”

“You meant every word of it and the apology’s owed to Justin; not me.” Brian stared at his old friend trying not to let his temper get out of control. “We decided to bring Justin home; he will be living and working with me full time; we don’t need outside people telling us how to live or watching our every move. I don’t need you calling me constantly at work, the loft or on my cell phone wanting to go out and shit. Don’t call me; I’ll call you Michael from now on. Do I make myself clear?”

“OK Brian; calm down for Christ’s sake. I didn’t do anything to you.”

“If you hurt Justin you hurt me. We’re done letting other people tell us how to live our lives and what to do. You aren’t the only one who’ll get these instructions. I’m making major changes and the only one central in my life is Justin. You have the good professor and Hunter to think about and stay out of our business. Now if we got that settled you’re welcome to sit there and eat with us.”

“How’s school going Ben? I plan to start classes next semester in advertising and marketing.” Justin attempted to steer the conversation away from the conflict Michael had caused and Ben gladly helped him.

“Very good Justin; the university has an excellent marketing program. I assume you want to specialize in graphic arts?”

“You’re right; I’m going into advertising full time and working at Kinnetik starting tomorrow.” Debbie came over and sat down their meals and took Ben and Michael’s orders. As they started to eat Ted and Emmett walked into the diner.

“Oh baby! It’s so good to see you again. Look Teddy, Justin’s here.” Emmett leaned down and hugged the blond until Brian removed his arms. “You just have to love a possessive man honey.”

“Hello Justin; welcome home. I for one am damn glad to see you and hear you’re coming to work for us. Our weakest link’s the art department right now and you couldn’t have arrived at a better time.” Ted reached over and shook Justin’s hand. He was not saying all he knew but he knew Justin would soon see what was wrong at Kinnetik.

“We’ll sit in that booth and you guys can sit with Brian and Justin.” Ben then got up and moved Michael out of the booth and let Ted and Emmitt sit down. He sensed they didn’t really want to eat with Michael right now and this made it possible to change things without it being obvious.

“How is the catering business doing Em?” Justin asked his old friend.

“Marvelous honey; I have appointments coming out of my rear and I’m booked solid for the next month. You would not believe the crazy ways people want to get married these days. Are you here to stay?”

“Yes, I’ve moved home for good and I’m not leaving again.” Justin said as he grabbed Brian’s hand and kissed it.

“Will I be rebooking a gay wedding anytime soon?” Emmett smiled as he dropped the question on the boys. Brian and Justin looked at each other and laughed.

“Maybe Em; I’ll keep you informed if we decide on a date.” Justin was smiling from ear to ear on that comment coming from Brian. Michael overhead him and was beside himself with shock. He started to say something but Ben stopped him before the words formed in his mouth. “We have problems to deal with at work first before we make any major decisions about stuff like that.”

“I’m so glad you’re back. We must go out and celebrate soon. I love your hair. I hope you don’t plan to cut it again. Long hair looks so good on you.”

“Thanks; it depends how Brian wants it to look what I do with it.”

“You boys just going to squat or do you want something?” Debbie walked up to take their orders.

“We’re just having coffee and waters Debbie.” Ted told her.

“Coming right up boys.” Debbie then went and poured their drinks and brought them over.

“Heah boy wonder; do you want to work on another issue of Rage this week? I got some ideas for the next issue.” Michael tried to recover from his previous fuck up with Brian and Justin.

“I won’t have time Michael. I don’t want to do Rage anymore. You best find another artist to do the comics with.”

“But you planned to work with me when you were going to New York.”

“Things change Michael. I’m going to be too busy working with Kinnetik and soon going to school as well.”

“Well that just fucking sucks Justin. I needed that income from the comics to keep my store open.”

“Your financial problems are not our concern Michael. Justin will be too busy working for me and fucking me to do your comics so get over it right now.” Brian shot back at the immature man.

“Did I just walk into the middle of something?” Emmett asked.

“Just the same usual shit Em, don’t get up or worry about it.” Brian told him as he calmed down and finished his meal. Both Brian and Justin ate fast so they could get to the loft as fast as possible.

“Everything is ready for you Justin when you plan to start at work. I need four signatures and you’re all set to start.” Ted told the blond making him smile.

“Not that it matters but what’s the starting salary for a new artist these days?” Ted looked over at Brian not knowing what to say.

“You’re hired as the new assistant director of the art department for $52,000 a year Justin. Todd, the present director is a piece of shit and I want you to have more authority in the department from day one. I fired his crony today and let me tell you I loved doing it. Todd wasn’t too happy but his days are numbered anyway.”

“Wow; I wasn’t expecting that Brian. Do you think I can do the job of assistant director?”

“I wouldn’t have hired you if I didn’t. I have serious problems in that department and I want you in there to help me fix it pronto. I don’t have time to play politics and figure it out myself. You’ll understand once you’re on the job tomorrow. No matter what realize he can’t fire you Justin but I didn’t let him know that or that I hired you to work there as the assistant director. He’s going to try to kiss your ass and get in your good graces but don’t let him snow you. Find out what’s wrong so we can fix it and build a winning team.”

“I’ll do my best Brian; you know that.” Justin looked at his lover and grinned at him. “I plan to show you some of my best work tonight.”

“If you don’t get it right the first time you’ll have to do it again.”

“I’m counting on it.” Justin then kissed Brian on the mouth and fed him a French fry. Justin’s cell phone rang and he saw it was his mother.

“Hi Mom; yes I got in ok safe and sound. I’m with Brian now at the diner and we’re headed to the loft next.”

“Thanks for calling your mother and letting her know your plane landed safely.”

“You’re a WASP Mom; Jewish guilt trips don’t look good on you. How are Molly and Tucker?”

“They’re fine son and looking forward to seeing you Saturday. Will Brian be joining you?”

“Will you have lunch with me at my Mom’s house Saturday Brian?”

“If you want me there.”

“Brian will be with me too Mom. Can we make if for two in the afternoon?”

“Sure we can; I guess you might want to sleep in that morning.”

“I don’t want to be rushed to get up and go.”

“Well I won’t keep you since I know you just got in. Tell Brian hello for me and give him my love.”

“Will do Mom, goodbye.” Justin closed his phone. “She sends her love and hello.”

“We should go shopping for your car tomorrow too.”

“I’m happy with a used one that can carry a canvas in.”

“And I’ll be happy with a new one that will make it to West Virginia safely for years.”

“Should I get a minivan for the children?”

“Are you planning on stopping your birth control without discussing it with me?”

“Perhaps I should work for a while before you knock me up.”

“That would be a good plan Sunshine. Well boys, I have a hot date to take home right now. Theodore, I don’t have a meeting until 10 so we might be a little late getting in tomorrow. Make sure Justin’s office is ready for him and the computer is set up for him to use. You can tell Todd I hired a new assistant director but don’t tell him who it is or anything.”

“Will do boss; the guys in the art department who know Justin will be thrilled to see him too.” Brian put a fifty dollar bill on the table and they got up to leave. As they walked by Ben and Michael they said nothing but Justin waved goodbye to Ben. Michael was beyond pissed at being ignored.

“Well it’s a brighter world knowing they got back together again.” Emmitt was gushing with joy.

“Oh spare me your fucking rose colored glasses Em; he’s still the trick that won’t leave.” Michael was mad and it showed. Ben just shook his head in sadness for his lover’s attitude.

“Debbie, make our meals to go; I want to go home now.” Ben was not staying with Michael in public talking this way about his friend Justin.

“Let me tell you something Michael; they’ve been together for most of five years and you still can’t see how much in love they are and how good Justin is for Brian. You’re so jealous of him you can’t see straight and I have every right to be happy for them you damn sour puss. I was going to ask you out for a drink but I think I can find better company to spend my time with.” Emmett let him have it with both barrels. “Come on Teddy, it’s getting a bit too stuffy for me in here.” Emmett threw a five dollar bill on the table and walked out without saying another word or even giving his friend and ex-roommate a glance.

“You’ll never learn to keep your damn mouth shut will you Michael?” Debbie heard every word tonight. “I know for a fact Justin was planning to draw for Rage but you had to go and fuck that up for yourself. I hope you and Ben can get by without the added income now because that boy will not change his mind.” Debbie finished her piece and walked off to take care of other customers. Once the meals were ready she took them over to Ben and Michael. Ben handed her a twenty and they left after Ben hugged Debbie but Michael didn’t even say goodnight to his mother.

Brian and Justin ran into the loft and began to remove their clothing rapidly. In no time they were on the bed and Brian was preparing Justin for a good fucking as the boy/man moaned loud with Brian’s fingers inside him. Brian put on the condom and lubed up and slowly entered his lover with care waiting for him to adjust. Justin was incredibly tight and hot.  The first fuck was like animals; fast and rough as Brian took him from the rear pounding his lover into the mattress. Justin was in heaven with Brian inside him again. The second fuck was slow and loving as Brian took his time to make it really good for Justin and they climaxed together. They took a quick shower and went to bed after setting the alarm. Justin spooned in front of Brian with his arms around him and quickly the boy fell to sleep and sleep soundly all night long.

The next morning Brian woke up feeling Justin sucking his cock like a master. There was ten minutes before the alarm would sound. In no time Brian shot his load and moved Justin down so he could return the morning favor.  They had a quick shower and decided to get right to work on time after stopping in at the diner for coffee and a bite of breakfast. Justin had a good breakfast while Brian had toast with his coffee.  When they walked into Kinnetik Cynthia walked up to Brian and Justin.

“Todd called in sick this morning and won’t be to work today. Hello Justin, welcome aboard; it seems the art department is all yours from day one.”

“Shit; this is probably a good thing. Let’s get you set up at the department right now. Ted can get your signatures later.” Brian led his lover to the art department and the moment he walked in you could hear a pin drop in the room.

“This is Justin Taylor and he’s you new assistant director. Yes, for those of you who know him he’s also my partner. Todd called in sick today. I’m going to brief Justin what I want with your projects and he will then review what you have done so far. Get ready to show him what you have in one half hour. Justin, here is your new office and desk.” Brian led his lover into a room that was larger than Justin expected. “When you come back sometime today enter your passwords for the computer and let me know what they are. Don’t tell anyone else especially Todd.”

“Ok Mr. Kinney.” Justin said smiling as he ran his hand down Brian’s back.

“You can call me Brian at work Justin; we’re on a first name basis on the job here.”

“But I like calling you Mr. Kinney when I’m working under you sir.” Justin gave him his million watt sunshine smile and Brian knew he was going to have a very good day.

“Let’s go to my office so we can discuss the accounts and what I’m looking for with the art.” They left the department and very quickly Brian showed him the existing accounts and Justin took detailed notes as Brian described what he wanted in the art work. Nothing was particularly hard to do.

“Do you think Todd is really sick Brian?”

“Fuck no; he’s mad I fired the man he hired to be his assistant director. It’s his lover.”

“Oh shit! I bet he’s out looking for another job right now.”

“I bet he’s going to need one real soon. I was going to replace them anyway.”

“I know the art requirements Brian but not the business side of things. I can guide the artists and all, but the paperwork will be another matter for me.”

“We can find someone to do that; getting the talent I have producing is the important thing right now. Go down there and kick some asses and bring me some results this afternoon.” Justin kissed Brian and left to do his job. One by one Justin reviewed the ongoing projects the artists had created. He was beginning to see a common problem with all their work and called a group meeting.

“Guys, none of your work is following Brian’s suggestions. He told me he sent his instructions here and you aren’t following them. Does anyone know why that’s happening?” One artist who knew Justin wasn’t afraid of him and spoke up.

“Brian gives the instructions to Todd who then tells us what to do. They Brian comes down here and chews out our asses when we don’t get it right and Todd swears the instructions are now changed and blames Brian for doing it. Brian’s mad and we only get his ideas under pressure and fuck up again and again since he’s hard to understand when he’s shouting at us threatening to fire us. I don’t care if Todd fires me; that’s the truth Justin.”

“If you agree that’s how it is just nod your head.” Every member of the department nodded his head. “Ok, things are changing around here. I know what Brian wants. I’m going to work with each one of you and by the end of the day we will have ready mock ups for Brian to review for each project. Let’s go to work men.” Justin then went from team to team correcting their work. Most had to be scraped and started over again. It was apparent to Justin that Todd was creating his own ideas for the art and they were stupid; nothing was funny, edgy, or original. Justin brainstormed with the artists and they came up with some really excellent ideas and the workers jumped on the creative spirit the blond shared with them. By lunch time they were well on their way creating at least one board for Brian’s review. The entire team decided to order quick take out and to continue working. Justin had a lunch date with Brian.

“How are things in the department?”

“You have a lot of very good talent there Brian. It seems Todd ignores your directions and tells them what he wants for the art to look like and you get mad and come down there believing the artists are doing it when it’s Todd setting up the fucked work. They he gets to look good blaming you for changing the instructions on him. The problem isn’t the body of the snake; the problem is the head.”

“I expected something like that. How much time do you need to turn it around for me?”

“We threw out all of his work and started over with my direction and your instructions. The department is skipping lunch to work through and I’ll have mock ups for your review this afternoon.”

“You don’t have to rush things Justin. We have a few days to get it right.”

“I didn’t claim they’ll be finished projects; you can see them and make recommendations on a board or idea. I know each one’s a work in progress. The department’s really excited to know in advance what you truly expect and they want to show you what they can really do for you. Not one man had a kind word for Todd, Brian.”

“Do you feel capable taking on the entire department right now without Todd’s help?”

“I can handle the art and the artists Brian; I can’t do budgets and paperwork at the same time. If I can focus just working with the teams I’ll give you the results you want.”

“So if we get you a secretary to do the paperwork allowing you to do the art projects you can make the department work out?”

“You have some very smart people in there with great ideas. Todd was holding them back instead of leading them. I have a feeling you might not have a clue how good your people are in that department. I only see one person who might be marginal at best but he’s new and afraid of his job right now. I might get him to settle down and see what he really can do. I see one man who would make an excellent assistant director in my absence. You don’t need to hire one if I take on the department totally but I do want a Cynthia of my own.”

“I want to see what you produce before I make my decision. When will the boards be ready for my review?”

“Will three PM be soon enough for you?”

“That’ll be perfect Justin. I have an opening at three for you and your work.” They finished their lunch and returned back to the office.  Justin announced the three PM deadline and the atmosphere in the art department kicked into high gear getting the work ready. Nobody even took a break wanting to create the best project they could on time. Most of the artists didn’t need any more help from Justin so he spent most of his time with the nervous new guy.

“Gary, I want you to calm down and stop worrying about your job. Just concentrate on the project. Why are you so upset if I may ask?”

“Mr. Kinney said if I fuck up one more time I’d be fired. I did what Todd told me to do and then he blamed me for doing it. I’m between a rock and hard place and I really need this job Justin.”

“Brian’s my lover and I can talk him out of letting you go; so stop worrying. Let’s look at your work.” Gary’s project was a furniture store wanting to expand and attract a younger market. Brian wants an ad that will appeal to straights and gays. Todd only wanted to create an ad for straights. Justin looked at the photos created for the possible ads. “How good are you with Photo Shop?”

“I had two semesters in college. I can do anything the program can do.”

“Ok, I got an idea. Take this photo with a straight couple and superimpose this man next to the other man on the bed like their having a three way or something. Both guys are really hot looking and there’s enough room on the bed for another body. Get on it and I’ll check on it later.”

“Todd will hate it.”

“Just do it; I think Brian will love it. If not I’ll tell him it was my idea. You won’t get blamed for it.”

“Ok Justin, I’ll have it done in twenty minutes.”

“To be safe make a second board of just the straight couple trying out the bed in the store.”

“Todd told me to use the slogan ‘We have the finest beds in town.’ I have another idea.”

“What is it?”

“Where Lovers Shop.”

“Perfect Gary, couples and people looking for love will like it. Use your idea on the boards with script font. Good work Gary; that was very creative. It’s funny now, and edgy especially with the three of them in bed.” Justin walked from team to team watching their work and making small comments, encouragements and suggestions for improvements. By two forty in the afternoon all the boards were ready. Gary helped Justin take them to the conference room and set them up once he was sure the room was free. Five minutes early Justin knocked on Brian’s door.

“Enter”

“I have the mock ups ready for you in the conference room Brian.” Justin was carrying a notepad to take any notes Brian might give him on the work. Brian looked at his watch and smiled. He followed Justin into the conference room. Brian stood in front of the first board.

“This is almost perfect and exactly what I wanted. Raise the font to twenty and a shade lighter blue.” Then he walked to the second one. “This is funny and perfect. Don’t change a thing.” Next he walked to the third board. “I like the concept and idea of it but we need a younger model for the ads. This girl is too old for the products.”

“Todd selected her.”

“Well I’m removing her. Teenage girls are the highest buyers of cosmetics; not middle aged women. I told him I wanted a teenage model.” Brian then walked to the next board. “These are really good Justin. Raise the background shade two levels and don’t change a thing. The client will love it.” Then he walked to the last one. “Ha! This is fucking genius; who did this?”

“Gary, the new guy you promised to fire the next time he fucked up. He’s the one I said was marginal. Todd was steering him totally off you instructions. I had the idea of three in bed but the slogan was all his.”

“I might want to do a new photo shot with better models and all of them in bed together so the picture is excellent quality but the ideas are fucking brilliant. Tell Gary I’m very impressed and in fact tell your entire department I’ve very impressed Justin.” Just then Cynthia entered the room.

“Brian, Todd is here and he wants to see you.”

“Send him in.” Todd entered the room and was shocked when he looked at all the new mock ups for the existing accounts.

“What can I do for you Todd?”

“You have to give Randy back his job or I have to quit Brian.”

“I’m not hiring back your lover. I don’t need him.”

“Well here is my resignation and six week’s notice.”

“I accept your resignation but waive the six week notice. Go clean out your desk but first give me your keys. Remember your confidentiality clause.”

“You owe me the six weeks; it’s in my contact.”

“No, you owe me six week’s notice; I don’t owe you shit. Read your contract; hand over the keys now and get your shit and leave the property. I’ll have Ted cut your final check.” Todd removed the keys and handed them to Brian who in turn gave them to Justin who put them in his pocket. “Let me introduce you to the new director of the art department Justin Taylor.”

“You’re making a huge mistake Brian. Nobody can make them work like I can down there.”

“Thanks for resigning first. I don’t have to pay you unemployment insurance now. And don’t ask for a reference because you won’t like the one you get. Go clean out your desk now!” Todd left the room and headed to the art department fuming with anger. He was certain he could make Brian hire back his lover with the threat of leaving him. Too many projects were outstanding with close deadlines. “Come on Justin; you have paperwork to sign and Ted has a check to write.” Once outside Brian went to his girl Cyn. “Tell security to escort Todd out of the building once he has his shit packed up and to stay with him constantly.”

“Will do boss.” Brian and Justin walked into Ted’s office.

“Here is Todd’s resignation and he won’t be staying his six weeks. Cut his final check up to today. Justin is now the art director.”

“Ok Brian. Justin, here’s the contract so you can read it while I write Todd’s check. What salary will Justin be starting at?”

“The same as Todd had including the sign on bonus. Also write a moving allowance from New York too.”

“Will do boss. That’s two checks to write. Congratulations Justin; we’re delighted you’re here.”

“I hear the boss is a big prick but I know I can handle it.” Justin said grinning as he kissed his lover in front of Ted.

“I love my job.” Ted whispered smiling as he went to work on the checks.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

My reward for writing is your reviews.

Chapter 2: Leather Bear by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to Ihintza; an expecting mother in the hospital now in France. She's a loyal reader and so is her brother. This is for you girl.

“Listen up everyone. Brian was very impressed with all your work. Gary, he called your work fucking genius. He has some small corrections, which I’ll be telling each of you after this meeting. Todd resigned today and I’m now your director. When I’m not around, I would like for Tim to act as the assistant director in my absence. Brian loved what you did and he’s very happy with the art department today. Gary was sort of at the bottom of the pecking order in here so I want him to know that it isn’t how it is now. There is no bottom or top of our department. We’re artists and we work together on projects and sometimes apart. This department is vital to the success of our company. Our talents and ideas are paramount to our success. We work with the ad execs to create winning campaigns for our clients. Don’t be afraid to say something’s wrong in your opinion. If you think you have a better idea let me know about it. From this day forward we’re a team and we work like a team. If I get stuck on a concept I’ll call a meeting and get your ideas and input about it to help me out. If you get stuck on a project tell me to schedule a meeting of our department and let’s work together to overcome the creative blocks that are normal in this line of work. I want to impress on you not to hold back your ideas. Nobody’s perfect and I too will come up with crap ideas. We look at it, throw it out and move forward as a team. Anybody got a question so far?”

“Will you be deciding who gets to work on what project?”

“Yes but remember we all work together. We don’t compete with each other here. We compete with the other departments of Kinnetik for creating the best results from our department for the company. The ideas and concepts we’ll create together, but I’ll be assigning the work of making the finished product to certain people who I feel have the qualifications to do the project.”

“How will we get promotions if we don’t get to own a project completely?”

“That’s a very good question. I know Brian rewards creative ideas. If you come up with a genius idea I think you get a bonus at least. I’ll talk to him and find a way to make sure professional and successful campaigns get well rewarded. I’ll keep track of who has the best ideas. The people doing the finish product also will be rewarded for excellent work. I see great talent in this room and if we perform as a team like I imagine we can be; you won’t be sorry and your paychecks will reflect the department’s success.”

“How will you decide who works on what project?”

“I’m reviewing your employee records and finished work. If Photo Shop is your best work then you are probably going to see lots of work using it. If freelance drawing is your talent I’ll use it. If concept design is your best talent you may be on many projects at one time helping the department. If websites are your skill you get those projects. Your college transcripts tell me what you know and so does your work.  If we hit a slow period then we can conduct training for others to gain new skills within the department. We can mix it up so your work isn’t boring doing the same thing all the time.”

“This is a radical change to how Todd ran this department. May I ask why you want me to be the acting assistant director Justin?”

“Tim, you’re a senior artist here with all skills. You also without realizing it go around and help your fellow artists out. They come to you when they have a problem. That’s how I see me doing my job. I’m here to encourage you, help you, and guide you. I’m also here to make Brian happy with your work. You may be only an acting assistant director but that will soon change. Just as soon as this department’s quality and production warrants it I plan to get Brian to give you the title and raise to match. We’re going to hire a girl to do the paperwork and budget crap so we can concentrate on creating the art and designs. I look forward to the day you become the director since that’ll be the day Brian and I open a new branch of Kinnetik somewhere else.”

“So I’m not going to get fired Justin?”

“Gary, don’t worry about your job anymore. I’m very impressed with your work and so is Brian. Your job is very secure and your slogan has earned you a bonus soon. You guys were not the problem; Todd was the problem with this department and he’s history.”

“Justin, most of the time we get orders for concepts created by the admen and we build them. How can we be creative if we have to make their work?”

“We can do both. We can create their ideas and our own.  If we believe they send us shit we work together to make a better ad or concept if we have time. I’ll present both to Brian and he makes the final call on how a campaign’s done. This is part of how I’m telling you we don’t compete with each other here; we compete with the other departments for the good of the company. If an angry ad exec approaches you send him to me or Brian. They have no control over your job. That’s my job. Brian welcomes new ideas no matter where it’s coming from. We are a team from this day forward and like a team we own our wins and our losses together. Nobody will be hurt if an idea doesn’t get used. We do our best and move on to the next client and project.”

“Is this how Brian told you to run the department Justin?”

“My instructions are to make the talent of this department become a winning team. How I make that happen is up to me. If you see a better way to run things let me know and I’ll seriously consider your idea. From the start I want to make a creative atmosphere here. We’ll see maximum reward and no risk trying to do our best for the company. I’m not a dictator who is hell bent making my personal ad concepts the next great CLEO accomplishment for myself. I do want to see this team do it together. If your idea is better than mine I’ll jump on it. I’ll always show Brian both of our ideas for his consideration if there’s a question. If we can’t decide as a team which is the best concept for a campaign then Brian will decide for us. We still create what they send down to us but if we don’t like it; we go the extra mile to create one better. Brian sees both of them in the end.”

“The ad execs will be very unhappy when we compete with them Justin.”

“Tough shit huh? We do what’s good for the company; not for the individual Jim. Since I go home with Brian every night they’d be wise not to piss me off.” That got the team laughing out loud and they were now very relaxed. “If there’re no more questions we need to make some small changes on our projects.” Justin then ended the meeting and started to give each team the changes Brian requested. The electricity of the room could be felt as the artists went to work. Brian was hiding behind the department door and heard the meeting and Justin’s comments. He was so proud of his lover and the way he was running the department. He decided to give Justin a hand and make some things reality now and went to talk to Ted.

“Hi boss; how are things in the art department going?”

“Excellent; their work today was mind blowing and creative. I want you to promote Tim to assistant director with a raise and contract. Take the documents to Justin when they’re ready. He won’t be expecting it so surprise them with it.”

“Wow! Two major promotions in the same day and the same department; you must be really impressed Brian.”

“Justin’s doing a kick ass job Ted; now they plan to compete with the ad execs for making the best campaigns for the company.”

“That’s brilliant Brian; things around here are going to really get shook up when they do that.”

“If it works the execs can concentrate on getting new clients for us and let the art department take the load of creativity for the ideas. Justin already knows what I want before I tell him most of the time. I foresee the problems with the art department being a thing of the past.”

“Do advertising companies work this way Brian? Do other art departments compete with the ad men?”

“Not to my knowledge; this is totally all Justin’s idea and I fucking love it. It’s part of how he wants to make the department creative and successful for the company’s success.”

“You should let the execs know in advance you approve of it and support it so they don’t freak out when they find out about it.”

“And miss all the fun when the artists show them up?”

“Good point; let me get Tim’s paperwork ready and I’ll go down to sign him up.” Brian left the accounting office and went to Cynthia.

“I need for you to find me a temporary girl to work in the art department for the paperwork and do data entries for the department’s budget, supplies, maintain employee attendance and payroll. Justin’s creating a whole new organization and I fucking love it. If she works out we hire her.”

“Will do Brian; Michael has called twice since you left your office.”

“I’m not available for Michael short of an emergency. Don’t bother Justin either. Got it?”

“Got it; I’ll have someone for the art department tomorrow morning Brian.” Brian entered his office and went to his computer and began to review consumer reports on new cars. He needed a safe vehicle for Justin that would be good in a crash, good in snow, and have room for canvases should he need it. Brian grinned as he realized he would also need room for massive amounts of food to be delivered to Britin from the store as well.  “Not to mention the decorating shit Justin needs to haul to the house.” Brian spoke to himself. Cynthia came over the intercom.

“Brian, Lindsay’s on line 2 and she sounds very upset.” Brian took the call.

“Hello Lindsay”

“Brian; we had a fight and Mel hit me.”

“Slow down and tell me what happened from the start.”

“Well, Mel can’t find work and her license isn’t good in Canada until she takes two years of classes and passes the bar exam in this country and region. All she can do is be a paralegal. I can’t find work either since Americans are hated in this city. Moving to Canada was a huge mistake Brian. I have to get away from Mel.”

“Have you been drinking?”

“Yes, a little.”

“Where’s Gus now?”

“Still at daycare; Mel’s going to pick him up after an interview this afternoon.”

“How are you for money?”

“Mel controls it and we won’t last three months the way things are.”

“Why do you have to get away from her?”

“Mel’s drinking more than I am and last night she lost it. Brian, she got mad at Gus for wanting to see you and slapped him. When I went to stop her she hit me with her fists.”

“How much time do you have before Mel gets home?”

“About an hour.”

“Do you have both of your passports? Do you have yours and Gus’s passport?”

“Yes”

“Let me look at the flight schedule to Pittsburgh. Humm…there’s a six o’clock flight direct with two seats available in coach; how much cash do you have Lindsay?”

“Brian, I only have just enough for cab fare and to feed Gus at the airport.”

“I’m booking your tickets now. Go pack two bags for the both of you. We’ll buy what you need when you get here. You can stay at Britin; Justin’s home too.”

“He’s not in New York?”

“No, he came home and he’s now the director of my art department and doing a great job.”

“What about his art career?”

“Do you want our help? You worry about your problems and let Justin make his own decisions.”

“I’m sorry Brian; I was just thinking out loud.”

“Do you have a pen and paper?”

“Yes”

“Liberty Air flight number 322 to Pittsburgh leaving gate 12 direct to Pittsburgh at 6 Pm tonight. Your tickets are bought and paid for. We’ll pick you up at the airport. Justin’s buying a car today so we’ll be in two vehicles perhaps.”

“Thank you Brian.”

“If Mel gives you any shit call the cops and get the fuck out of there. Ok?”

“Yes Brian; this is for the best. I have to protect Gus.”

“Charge your cell phone and remember to pack the charger. Call me if you have any problems.”

“What about my other things in the house?”

“That’s what moving companies are for.”

“Ok”

“Call me when you get to the airport Lindsay.”

“I will Brian.”

“See you later; I have to go back to work now.”

“I love you Peter.”

“Love you too Wendy.” Lindsay ended the call and Brian sat back hard in his chair. He then used his intercom.

“Justin”

“Yes Brian”

“Come to my office”

“I’ll be right there.” A minute later Justin walked into the office door.

“You need me Brian?”

“More than you could possibly imagine; Lindsay and Mel are separating and I’m flying her and Gus home tonight.”

“Shit! Where will they stay?”

“At Britin at first if you’re ok with that.”

“Of course I’m ok with that; Gus will be so happy to see you Brian.”

“She said Mel slapped Gus.”

“Fuck! That doesn’t sound like Mel at all Brian.”

“They’re both drinking and I don’t have the full picture yet. I just want to get Gus home and keep him safe.”

“I’m with you Brian whatever you decide.”

“Can you leave early today?”

“Sure; the department’s all lined out on the corrections and doing great.”

“Look at this car and tell me if you like it.” Brian handed the printout of the car’s information to Justin who read it through.

“It’s perfect Brian.”

“Get a purchase order form from Ted and go to the dealership and pick out a car today. Do you have your cell phone with you?”

“I sure do and charged it up last night.”

“Call me when you get your wheels.”

“What do I do for insurance?”

“Ted can handle it.”

“Ok, I’m gone if that’s all for now.”

“Go forth and spend our money.” Brian pulled Justin into a passionate long kiss. “If I didn’t have a meeting in five minutes you’d be so fucked right now.” Justin moved away and turned around wiggling his hot bubble butt in Brian’s face.

“I have an opening for you this evening. Later.”

“Later Mr. Director. Well done Justin.”

“Thank you Mr. Kinney.” Justin then smiled and left the office.  Brian was too busy to enjoy the moment of realizing both of his boys would soon be home.

*************************    

Michael was at the comic book store with another day of horrible sales. He had to earn $90 a day to stay open and today he only made $10. The profits from the Rage comic series were very good and in reality he never paid Justin 50% as promised since he used most of the money to keep his store open. Now he was in a very bad place without the money from Rage. Justin never knew how many issues were printed and sold online so he never knew how profitable the comic really was. Michael was keeping over 90% of the profits from the comic. Ben told him to close the store because he wasn’t giving him any money to keep it open. He was putting his extra funds in a retirement account should his HIV health make him stop teaching someday. Ben made enough to support his family’s home and Hunter’s education but no money was there to support a losing business idea for Michael.

Michael analyzed the problem. Justin was willing to do Rage when he was in New York. Now he came home and got together again with Brian and doesn’t want to do the comic. Justin has a job at Kinnetik and doesn’t need the money from the Rage comic. In Michael’s thinking, if Justin and Brian broke up he would lose his job at Kinnetik and would need a place to stay. He would come live with him and Ben again. He would work on the Rage comic and the money would pour in saving his store. He checked his bank balance to see he had $2600 left from the last issue of Rage. Michael thought of a way to get Brian to dump Justin. He closed the store early and headed to Meat Hook to find someone to put his plan in motion.

************************   

“May I help you?”

“Yes, I’m here to buy a car. My name’s Justin Taylor with Kinnetik Advertising. I already have a model in mind.”

“Great, what car has your interest?”

“The Tribeca, automatic with four wheel drive; do you have a red one like that on the lot?”

“We got a set of them in today; let me check on the computer for you. Come to my office and we can get you approved for financing.”

“That won’t be necessary; I have a purchase order from Kinnetik to buy the car. To be honest with you, your online advertising’s crap; we can do way better for your dealership.”

“Funny you should mention that; my dad’s the owner and I know he’s not happy with the public relations company we now use.”

“Who are you with now?”

“Vanguard”

“We take accounts away from them every day. They have no vision or talent to speak of.”

“Who owns Kinnetik Justin?”

“My partner Brian Kinney”

“So you’re a partner at the firm?”

“I’m the director of the art department; Brian and I are lovers.”

“Small world; I’m gay too. I’ve heard of Brian Kinney. He’s a good man. I’m sorry about Babylon.”

“We plan to reopen it soon.”

“I have a red model perfect for you. It has cruise control, electronics package, four wheel anti-lock brake system, four wheel drive for the snow, upgraded sound system and leather seats. Want to see it?”

“You bet!” Justin followed the salesman out to the lot and they hopped into an electric cart and drove to the car. The salesman unlocked it and handed Justin the keys.

“Take it for a spin and see what you think.” They both got into the car and Justin started the ignition. The car started right up and hummed quietly. Justin drove into the street and headed for the highway.

“I have some ideas for your company’s advertising. If you’re seriously interested in seeing them I can be ready to pitch it to you in about two or three weeks.”

“I want you to meet my father. I love the idea but he makes the decisions for the lot’s advertising.”

“Does he know you’re gay?”

“Yeah, that won’t be a problem. He loves my partner to death. We’ve been together four years.”

“Brian and I have been together most of five years running.”

“What kind of ideas do you have?”

“We’re a different company and we think out of the box. I promise you it’ll be like nothing you have seen before. Let me work it up and show you then. I love this car and want it.”

“Let’s go finish the paperwork and meet my dad.”

********************   

“Can I buy you a drink?”

“You’re not my type but you can buy me a drink.”

“I’m not trying to pick you up. My name’s Michael.”

“Then what are you up to Michael if not to get in my pants.”

“You once worked at Babylon before the bombing, right?”

“Yeah”

“Brian Kinney fired you for letting underage boys in the club if I remember.”

“Why are you bringing that up now?”

“You kind of look like Brian. Do you want to get even and make some money?”

*********************   

“Dad, this is Justin Taylor. He just bought a new Tribeca with a purchase order from his company, Kinnetik Advertising. Justin’s the director of the art department.”

“Hello Justin; thanks for the business.”

“Thank you for a great car. I told your son I find your present advertising lacking edge and vision. I would like the opportunity to pitch a different way to attract your target market. We’re a different company and we create the latest ideas in advertising.  Companies who hire us see significant increases in sales volume.”

“What do you have in mind Justin?”

“None of your ads use models or slogans. We find that buyers identify with models, and smart slogans are remembered and set you apart from your competition. Vanguard has you using contests and prizes to get people into the door; I believe that’s the wrong approach. Your vehicles speak for themselves and their finer points will sell the vehicles. I’ll sell your dealership with original professional ads using fresh new faces and strongly announce the superior quality you sell. The concept will also be based on the great lifestyle of owning one of your vehicles.”

“That is new; do I have to hire you first?”

“That’s usually how it’s done. Our entire company goes to work for you creating the campaign. My art department competes with the ad men to make the best ads for our clients. I find this way we create the best ads in the business for our clients.”

“Jerry, how much was the final cost of Justin’s car?”

“Just over $37,000 Dad; here’s a copy of the sales agreement and purchase order.”

“Justin, I’m going sit on this purchase order from Kinnetik. Bring me your retainer contract tomorrow. If I like it we’ll sign you up and use the car as the retainer if that’s acceptable.”

“I think we can work something out. I’ll need an idea of your advertising budget and whether you want to use all media or just the internet and newspaper.”

“We can start small and perhaps expand the budget with all media. First I need you to do magazine ads, newspapers, online website profile for the dealership, and maybe on site signs to match the new campaign. You tell me how much money you need to do that.” Justin took out his notebook and took notes of what the man wanted.

“What time tomorrow afternoon is good for you?”

“How about one?”

“I’ll be here at one tomorrow. I have to run this by the owner and get his input and we’ll draw up your contact. The retainer of the car will hire us until you’re happy with the results we bring to you. Are you familiar with Brown Athletics based in Chicago?”

“Yes”

“Kinnetik has the exclusive on all their national advertising and we have many other high end national accounts. We treat the small accounts with the same zest and creativity we do for our big accounts. You’ll get the same attention and work Leo Brown gets from us.”

“That sounds perfect. I’m looking forward to our meeting tomorrow. Let your accountant know I don’t plan on cashing in this purchase order yet unless you tell me to.”

“I will sir; I’m looking forward to selling your cars with our ideas.” Justin shook their hands and left the dealership with loads of pamphlets about the models. As he drove off the lot in his new car he called Brian.

“Did you go to New York to get your damn car Justin?”

“Sorry it took so long. I have the car and I sold the owner of the dealership about 99% into dumping Vanguard and going with us for his advertising. He wants to give me the car as a creative retainer.”

“No shit? That’s fantastic. How much was the car?”

“Over 37K”

“We usually only take 5K from a local small company for a new account for concepts; way to go Mr. Director; you earned a very good fuck tonight.”

“I have to see him tomorrow at one with a retainer contract.”

“I’ll get Ted and legal on it right now. Where are you headed to?”

“The diner; I’m starving Brian; I haven’t ate since our lunch.”

“I’ll meet you there. Later”

“Later” Justin ended the call smiling. He drove to the diner and went in carrying all of his car information to look at.

“Hey Sunshine! Are you eating?”

“Hi Debbie, what’s the blue plate special today?”

“Pork chops, mash potatoes, gravy and buttered corn with sweet tea for six bucks.”

“I’ll have that.”

“Are you looking for a new car?”

“I already bought one. I’m working on ad concepts for the dealership.”

“I have a feeling you and Brian will be fucking fantastic working together kiddo.” Debbie took his order and gave it to the cook. The door bell rang and Michael walked in seeing Justin sitting at a booth. He walked over and sat with the young blond without being invited. Justin was not amused.

“Hey boy wonder. What’s up with all this car shit?”

“I’m working on ad concepts for the dealer.”

“I’m sorry for yesterday and all. Sometimes I try to crack jokes and they come out all wrong.”

“Don’t worry about it Michael; I’m used to it.”

“Can I talk you into drawing for Rage Justin? I really need to keep the comic book selling to get by.”

“Michael; nothing personal but I’m way too busy now with Kinnetik to do the comic. You could find a starving artist at PIFA to take my place. The art’s simple and they can copy my prior drawings.”

“Can I still claim you as the artist?”

“Hell no! That’s not fair to the new artist and it’s not ethical either. How about you write the plot and Hunter gets the credit. Would you like that?”

“I see your point. Let’s go out tonight for some drinks and let’s catch up on gossip and shit.”

“I can’t; Brian and I have plans.”

“I’ve called him today at work and he won’t take my calls.”

“Brian has been really busy Michael; in fact we both are. Don’t take it personal but Kinnetik’s a serious company and dozens of people count on us for a paycheck.”

“How is it being the new artist at the bottom of the barrel now?”

“Huh? Michael, I’m the director of the art department. I’m not on the bottom at all.”

“Everybody will know you fuck the boss and that’s how you got the job.”

“Is that what you think of me and Justin Michael?” Brian was standing behind him and Michael jumped at his voice.

“Brian; it’s good to see you. I called today but you were too busy.”

“I told you to stop calling me. Now I’m telling you to get out of the booth and away from us.”

“I apologized to Justin, Brian.”

“Good, now go away and stay away.” Michael got up and sat at the counter so he could listen to them talk. Brian kissed Justin and sat beside him.

“Legal is working on the retainer contract but they need your input for details.” Brian pulled out his cell phone and made a call. “Cyn put me through to the legal department.” Brian handed the phone to Justin.

“Tom, this is Justin. They want concepts for newspapers and magazines, online website, and lot signs to match the campaign. He wants us to give him a budget figure. If sales increase he wants to go all media later. Do you need any more details? How do you want to handle the retainer of the car? Do you want to use the purchase cost or the car itself? Ok, I need the contract before one tomorrow. Thanks.” Justin closed the phone and handed it back to Brian. “What time does the flight get in? There’s more room in my car for their luggage and all.”

“They arrive just before eight tonight not counting delays. We have time to eat, go to the loft and change and pick them up. I’ll put them in a corporate suite for tonight. Maybe Gus can come with us tonight if you don’t mind.”

“I don’t mind Brian; we can’t fuck at the loft with Gus; you know that.”

“Since you’re a screamer that’s true twat.” Brian was smiling as he said it.

“But I’m your screaming twat and you love it.”

“True; how’s the car?”

“Perfect, beautiful, powerful, red, spacious, new and ready for service.”

“That’s how I describe your ass.”

“Why Mr. Kinney; you say the most romantic things.” Justin groped Brian’s crotch making him jump.

“Don’t start something you can’t finish Justin.”

“I think the diner has a back room we haven’t broke in yet.”

“You’re not fucking in my diner boys; here’s your food Sunshine. Brian, what can I get you?”

“I’ll have a grilled chicken plate with vegetables, coffee and water Deb.”

“You got it.” Debbie left to place the order.

“So the girls are flying in tonight?” Michael asked them.

“Lindsay and Gus are coming in for a visit. Mel and JR are still in Canada Michael.” Brian said.

“Oh; well I better get home and start dinner. See you guys later.”

“Goodbye Michael.” Justin said as Brian just stared at his old friend as he left the diner.

“Don’t trust him Justin; I can see it in his eyes when he’s up to something.”

“He asked me out tonight for drinks.”

“Did he ask for both of us to go?”

“No just me Brian.”

“Don’t do it. I’m taking him out of our lives completely. Our friendship is over.”

“Ok Brian; if you say so. I want to tell you how I’m organizing the department.”

“I heard your meeting today and how you will compete with the ad execs. I fucking love it.”

“Thanks; can we work on this dealership account ourselves with you of course?”

“It’s your account; you landed it so you get to own it.”

“Wow; I have some ideas for the account but I want to work them up before I show you.”

“Your team did so well we’re caught up now and need new accounts.”

“Thanks for promoting Tim.”

“I have a girl coming in tomorrow to be trained for your department.”

“She can use my office.”

“No, put her in a desk of her own in Tim’s office. You’re going to need your office later; trust me on that. Your art program is there and so is other software for your use.”

“I need business cards Brian.”

“I already ordered them and letter heads. I also ordered you a company credit card. If you travel for the company we need to put everything on the card to make it easy for Ted.”

“I shouldn’t steal his line but I love my job.”

“You had a smashing first day Justin; I couldn’t be more impressed with you.”

“With college I’ll get better.”

“Kinnetik will pay for it and you can do your homework at work if you have time.”

“I’ll work over time at home to make the boss happy.”

“Your salary; you don’t get overtime pay.”

“I’ll do it for free.”

“It’s a deal.” Debbie brought over Brian’s food.

“Hey Debbie; Lindsay and Gus are coming in tonight. She said smelly Mel slapped Gus and she’s drinking badly.” Brian wanted her thoughts on the subject.

“I don’t believe it for a minute. Are they breaking up again?”

“It looks like that’s a real possibility Deb.”

“At Gus’s age he can tell you what really happened if you make it a game for him.”

“I think I can handle that. I’m great with kids and he loves me.” Justin said as he cut his pork chop.

“Don’t do it in front of Lindsay; he might not be so open with her there.”

“Good idea; thanks maw.”

“You’re welcome asshole.” Debbie slapped Brian on the head gently and went to work. Brian’s cell phone rang.

“Hello Lindsay.”

“We’re at the airport and got our boarding passes Brian.”

“Justin’s car has more room. He’s going to pick you up and bring you to the loft. I want Gus to spend the night with us and I’ll put you in my company suite at the Hilton.”

“Ok Brian, I’m fine with that.”

“Did Mel give you any trouble?”

“She complained I won’t be there to care for JR, but she didn’t try to stop me.”

“Are you leaving her for good?”

“I have to Brian; I don’t trust her anymore. I need to tell you something. I’ve been seeing Sam Auerbach again. He came to town two weeks ago. He wants to see me in Pittsburgh too.”

“You’re on the rebound and switching teams too?”

“He’s so good to me Brian. We should talk later when I get in.”

“You have my son; don’t drink Lindsay.”

“I’m not Brian. I don’t drink in front of him.”

“Ok, we’ll see you tonight.”

“Thank you again Brian.”

“Have a good flight.” Brian closed his phone. “She’s seeing Sam Auerbach again.”

“Does Melanie know about it?”

“I don’t think so; she didn’t mention it. She just wants to let me know and we’re going to talk later.”

“They haven’t been gone a month and their falling apart.”

“I’m only concerned for Gus. I don’t care who she fucks.” They ate their meals without anymore conversation. Both of them wondered what this all means for the future.

********************  

“Jussin!”

“Hey big guy; boy you grew up on me.” Justin grabbed Gus and picked him up at the airport security exit gate. They took turns kissing each other on the cheek. “Hi Lindsay; I’ll carry Gus if you get that man to carry your bags for a tip.” Justin pulled out a twenty and handed it to her. She got the man to take the bags and they walked to the new red car.

“Am I going to see Daddy?”

“I'm taking you to see daddy right now and you get to spend the night with us.”

“Yippie!”

“Did you pack Leather Bear so he can spend the night too?”

“Yep; he’s in my wogage.”

“Luggage”

“That’s what I said Jussin.” Gus hugged his neck and laid his head down on Justin’s shoulder sleepy like.

“He’s wore out from the flight. He had his bath and ate already.”

“How are you doing?”

“Much better now that we’re here.” They got to the car and Justin sat Gus down and unlocked it.

“I get shotgun.”

“You got a special seat in the back just for a big boy like you; Mommy get’s shotgun.”

“Ok” Justin put Gus in his chair and strapped him in. The ride to the loft was very quiet. Gus went to sleep and the adults stayed quiet for him and also not knowing what to say under the circumstances. Justin pulled into the garage and took Gus out of his seat and gave him to Lindsay. Then he took Gus’s bag and they got on the elevator to the top floor. Justin tried the door and it was unlocked so he opened it wide. Gus was awake now and ran into the room.

“Daddy! Where are you?” Brian snuck up behind the little boy and swept him into the air. Gus started to laugh and when Brian rolled him in his arms they embraced and kissed.

“I’m spending the night with you and Jussin.”

“That’s right. But its pass your bed time so you get to go to bed now and we can play tomorrow.”

“I’m not sleepy daddy.”

“Ok, you can stay up with Justin until I get back. I’m taking Mommy somewhere else to sleep.”

“Ok” Brian then put Gus down and hugged Lindsay.

“How many did you drink on the flight?”

“I only had two Brian. It was a long flight.”

“Her bag’s already in my car; here’s the keys Brian.” Justin handed him the car keys and they left to go to the hotel. Justin opened Gus’s luggage and he got out a pair of pajamas and helped the boy change. Then he got the little leather teddy bear Gus had out of the bag.

“Hey Gus; I want to play a game. Will you play with me?”

“Sure Jussin.”

“We’re going to play pretend and make up a story and I need your help.” Justin took the teddy bear and slapped it. “You tell me what Leather Bear did to get slapped.” Gus looked at him and thought about it.

“He wants to see his daddy.”

“How many times should I slap Leather Bear?” Gus thought about it and then he held up his hand showing four fingers.

“I should slap Leather Bear four times?”

“Yeah” Justin slapped the bear gently.

“Not like that; let me show you how to do it.” Gus took the bear and slapped it hard back and forth front and back handed.

“Tell me who slapped Leather Bear.”

“One of his mommies.”

“Does the mommy have hair like me or you?”

“Your hair Jussin.”

“What happens after Leather Bear gets slapped around?”

“Momma hits Mommy and he has to go to his room without supper so they can fight really loud.”

“Did Leather Bear hurt when mommy slapped him?”

“Yeah, but not as bad as when Momma’s not home.”

“Does momma have dark hair?”

“Yep, she loves Leather Bear.”

 

End Notes:

Let  me hear from you; it means so much to a writer.

Chapter 3: Family Secrets by Bob
Author's Notes:

Warning: Descriptions of severe abuse of a child

“This is late to be calling me Brian.”

“This is important. What do you know about Gus being hit?” Melanie was silent for a few moments collecting her thoughts.

 “Brian, about three weeks ago Lindsay said she wanted to go walk around and was gone for nine hours all day long. When she got home she was drunk off her ass. She has left again and again so I wondered if she was seeing another woman. She screams at Gus for the smallest of things. Yesterday she was drunk again and I walked in and caught her slapping Gus hard back and forth. I hit her with my fist so hard I almost broke my hand. I was planning to call you at work tomorrow to tell you about it. I can only imagine what she told you.”

 “Are you drinking Mel?”

 “Not often; socially just like you do Brian. I never drink at home except dinner wine; in fact to save money I haven’t drink since we got to Canada. What did Lindsay tell you?”

“That you’re the one who drinks and hit Gus and she hit you.”

 “That’s a fucking lie Brian. I would never hit a child; I wasn’t raised that way. I don’t’ even believe in spanking. That’s a Christian tradition.”

 “Gus’s story matches your account perfectly.”

 “Gus wouldn’t lie to you Brian.”

  “He told Justin and Justin told me about it. Are you going to try to save your marriage?”

“Are you fucking joking Brian? Next she’ll be hitting Jennie Rebecca. I’m glad she’s gone and I drove them to the airport.”

 “I want custody of Gus now.”

“I think that’s wise Brian. I have to return to Pittsburgh, nullify the adoption I did, and return your parental rights. I’m on your side if Lindsay fights for him.”

 “She’s seeing Sam again Mel.”

“THAT FUCKING BITCH! Brian, he’s an alcoholic. That’s her drinking and fuck buddy now. He can have her. I’m through with her Brian.”

 “Can I fly you to town tomorrow to start the legal stuff for Gus?”

 “Yes, I’m available. How will you deal with a child and your company?”

 “Justin’s home and working as my art director. Tomorrow his sister Molly will stay home from school and baby sit for us. I’ll think of something. We’re going to live at Britin and I might hire a nanny and housekeeper.”

 “I’ll bring all of Gus’s clothes and toys tomorrow on the flight. It’ll take me a couple of days to see a judge and make it legal. Maybe next Monday or Tuesday I can get a court appointment.”

 “I’ll put you up in our company suite until you get it done; room service and all. Let me know if you need money Mel.”

 “Brian, I got enough to last nine months or more. Don’t worry about it. That doesn’t even touch my retirement account. Where’s Lindsay now?”

“Staying in the suite but tomorrow her accommodations will be nullified too.”

 “Dump her at her parents’ house.”

 “Good idea. Do you want to move back to Pittsburgh?”

 “I’m taking the Canadian Bar Exam in two weeks. I have a job waiting for me after that.”

 “Lindsay said you can’t get your license for two years.”

 “I’ll fax you my exam application and acceptance letter for employment Brian. She’s lying to you.”

 “She drank on the flight after promising me not to with Gus.”

 “She reminds me of Ted on meth; I say fuck her and forget her.”

 “Will Gus miss his Mommy?”

 “Do you miss growing up with Jack? Lindsay told me what your father did to you.”

 “Thanks Mel; I really need you in my corner.”

 “I’m doing it for Gus too; I love that boy Brian.”

 “Call me in the morning for your flight information at nine; rental car included.”

 “Will do; thanks for calling me and hearing my side of it.”

 “For the record counselor, nobody believed you did it.”

 “Thanks Brian; good night; give Justin my love.”

 “Later” Brian hung up the phone. Justin was listening on the other extension at the desk.

 “Are you going to confront Lindsay tomorrow?”

 “No, not until Gus is ours. I’ll tell her a client needs the suite and Britin isn’t furnished yet. I’ll make her go to her parents’ house.”

 “I want to take Gus to a doctor tomorrow Brian. He needs x-rays and I saw marks on his skin that should be documented for later.”

 “What kind of marks?”

 “It looks like a belt on his back and hips.”

 “I’m going to kill that fucking bitch Justin.”

 “I’d love to, then who would take care of Gus? We have to stay cool and do this right for him.”

 “This is like Joan drinking and Jack’s abuse all rolled into one.”

“I know; we’ll give him a great home Brian, full of love and laughter.”

 “I love you Justin Taylor.” Brian took his blond and kissed him hard trying to erase the memory of his past with his parents in the mouth of the hottest blond in the USA. Justin tasted of mint from his toothpaste. It was intoxicating as they dueled for tongue domination. Soon they stopped for air.

 “We should get to sleep now. I’ll try to give you a wakeup call.”

“I’d love that but make sure Gus is still asleep.”

 “I love you Brian; goodnight.”

 ********************   

 “What do you mean I can live at your house in West Virginia yet?”

 “It’s not ready; I wasn’t expecting you to come here or Justin so soon too. I need this room for a client tonight. I’ll take you to your parents for a visit.”

 “Let’s pick up Gus first.”

 “Gus wants to stay with me and Justin for a few days and we want him to be with us. It’ll give you a break from him.” 

 “Well if you’re sure I’m not imposing on you Brian. I know how busy you are.”

 “We got it covered Lindsay.”

 “Are you upset with me Brian?”

 “I’m stressed with work problems; don’t mind me Windy. Let’s get you to your parents so I can get to work.”

 *********************  

 “Thank you for seeing us today Dr. Walker.”

 “Sure Justin; who is this fine young man?”

 “This is Gus and I promised him no shots if we can make that true. He needs a complete examination. I think you’ll need a camera too Doctor.” Dr. Walker looked at Justin and realized at once this might be serious.

 “Here’s a gown; Gus, I need for you to get undressed and put on this gown for me. I’ll be back in a few minutes.”

 “He’ll be ready doctor. Thank you.” The doctor left the examination room and Justin got Gus ready for his exam. Three minutes later the doctor returned. He took Gus’s vitals and wrote them down. Justin pointed to a mark on his face and the doctor photographed it. Next the doctor examined his stomach area.

 “That hurt me”

 “You can feel that Gus?”

 “Sore” Justin handed him his teddy bear.

 “Show me why Leather Bear has a sore tummy Gus.” The boy started to punch the bear in the stomach.

 “SHUT UP LEATHER BEAR!” Justin looked at the doctor.

 “Gus, can you tell Doctor Walker the story we made up last night?” Gus got all animated and recalled the story of his abuse in detail worthy of a boy older than four. They were not ready for the next thing the boy said.

“And mommy comes into Leather Bear’s room at night and wakes him up and makes him giggle like this.” Then Gus put his mouth between the teddy bears legs.“ But Leather Bear doesn’t have his pajamas up and it tickles.”

 “Gus, when was the last time mommy made Leather Bear giggle like that?” The doctor asked him.

 “Before we went to get on the airplane to see daddy and Jussin.”

 “Was that before Leather Bear had his bath?”

 “After the bath.” Justin had tears in his eyes but hide them from the boy. The doctor left the room and returned with a sexual assault evidence kit. Using several cotton sticks he took DNA samples all around the boy’s genitals. Then he turned out the light and used a black light to find traces of body fluids on him and took special samples of those. When he was done he turned on the light.

“I want you to see this doctor. Turn over for me Gus.” The boy flipped on his stomach. The doctor could clearly see the marks of a thin belt or cord on his legs, buttocks, and back. The doctor took many photos of them.

“Gus, did mommy hit Leather Bear with a belt?”

“Yep, she said it was for him to be good. Spare the rod, spoil the child. Spare the rod, spoil the child.”

“Is that what mommy says?”

“Over and over”

“Gus do you hurt anywhere I should know about?”

“Sometimes my head hurts if I run.”

“I see you holding your wrist; does it hurt you?”

“Yes sir.” Justin handed him the teddy bear again.

“Show us how Leather Bear got his arm hurt for me.”Gus got down off the table and walked around the room holding the bear with the same arm jerking it back and forth in front and behind him.

“Good boy.” Justin was smiling but his heart was breaking. The doctor pointed up to a camera on the wall. “Did you record all of it?”

“Yes; Gus, my nurse will help you get some pictures of your bones now. I’m going to talk with Justin.”

“Hi Gus; I’m Nurse Carol. Let me put this robe on you so we can walk down the hall.”

“Can Leather Bear go too? His head hurts him.”

“He sure can. I’ll take his pictures too Gus and we’ll make him all well.” Carol helped him into his robe and led Gus out of the room carrying his teddy bear in his arms.

“Doctor, I had no idea about sexual abuse.”

“This is very serious Justin. I have strict laws to follow and I must report this to the authorities at once. Do you know the name of his mother who did this?”

“Lindsay Peterson; she’s his biological mother and she has a real bad drinking problem.”

“I need to know where the police can find her. We need a sample of her DNA. I found trace evidence on his genitals Justin.”

“What did the black light show you?”

“Saliva on his sac, penis and the surrounding area. That’s why I asked about the bath first.”

“An attorney is flying in today to make my lover Brian his guardian again. Brian’s his father.” 

“Under no circumstances should Ms. Peterson see her son again.”

“Yes sir; we already planned to keep him away from her when we realized the physical abuse and her drinking. Brian’s going to be so shocked about this. I don’t know how to tell him. Can I have a copy of the recording you did of this examination for him to see?”

“It’s evidence and reveals the boy’s nudity. Since he is the father and I have your word no one else will see it, and you’ll destroy it after he sees it; I’ll provide a copy for you.”

“Brian and I have a good friend who’s a detective for the Pittsburgh Police. I’d like to call him and ask if he can lead this investigation.”

“You need to call him right now Justin. I have to report this at once.” Justin pulled out his cell phone and made the call to Carl’s personal cell phone.

“Carl Horvath”

“This is Justin Carl. I’m at the Pittsburgh Medical Center with Doctor Walker. We have pretty solid evidence Lindsay has physically and sexually abused Gus. Can you handle the case for us?”

“I’ll get a Sexual Assault officer to join me and be right over Justin. I’m really sorry to hear this.”

“Brian doesn’t know about it yet. The doctor is here and has to report it and I want your help.”

“Let me talk to him.” Justin handed the phone to doctor Walker.”

“This is Doctor Walker.”

“Detective Carl Horvath; what kind of evidence do you have for me?”

“Gus’s testimony during the exam, whipping marks on his back side photographed, and possible saliva on his genitalia area. I did a complete exam by law using an evidence kit and recorded the exam. He’s in x-ray now with possible injury to his head and right wrist and arm.”

“How well did Gus describe the abuse?”

“He showed us using his teddy bear for a prop. It’s all recorded. Justin wants a copy to show the father if you don’t have any objections.”

“I know those boys. I’m ok with it. We’ll be there in ten minutes.”

“Thank you officer.” The doctor closed the phone and handed it to Justin. “Let’s go look at Gus’s x ray photos Justin. May I ask why you wanted your friend on this case?”

“Brian and I are gay. There are lots of cops who hate us and think we all molest children. Carl will not let that prejudice affect us.”

“Would you and Brian submit to a DNA sample?”

“I’m certain we will. Take mine now if you like.” The doctor looked up at the camera and smiled.

“I don’t believe that will be necessary Justin. Gus’s story’s pretty clear.” They left the room and entered the x-ray room. Gus was sitting in a chair playing with his bear. The doctor pulled out the photos and looked at them.

“The right wrist shows severe trauma to the ligaments since the joint is dislocated somewhat; almost out of socket. He must have a very high tolerance to pain.”

“He’s a very tough little boy.” The doctor then moved to the head shot.

“I need to do a cranial CAT scan of his brain and liver.” The doctor pointed at the film at a hairline crack in the skull. “That shouldn’t be there. This may be the cause of the headaches he mentioned. It looks fresh and new.”

“Where do you want me to go for the CAT scan?”

“Pittsburgh General; first I’ll put a brace on his wrist to immobilize it. He needs to keep it on for six weeks and take it off only for bathing. The joint will realign without any setting naturally.”

“Can we do the CAT scan right now?”

“I’m sure the officers will want to talk to Gus first. They’re very professional and good with children. Our recording is a huge help for them.”

“Gus knows detective Carl and that’ll make it easier for him to talk with them.”

“You did real good Gus. Let’s take you back to the room so you can get dressed now. I have a special thing to make your arm stop hurting you.”

“Ok doctor.” Gus got up and walked with them to the examination room. Once he was dressed the nurse came in to tell them the cops were there. The doctor left to show them the recording and make a copy for Justin. Minutes later they walked into the exam room. Carl was assisted by a female child sexual abuse officer.

“Uncle Carl!”

“Hi Gus; how’s my favorite boy today?”

“My arm and head hurts but the doctor said he can fix me.”

“That great kiddo. This is my friend Nancy; Nancy, this young man is Gus.”

“Hello Gus; aren’t you a cute boy. That’s a fine looking teddy bear you got there.”

“His name is Leather Bear.”

“Tell me Gus; are you Leather Bear?” Gus looked up at her and frowned.

“Does that mean you’re going to arrest me?”

“Heaven’s no! You’re not in trouble Gus. I just wondered.”

“I’m Leather Bear when I’m sad. He helps me get happy.”

“He’s a good bear Gus; thank you. Justin, can we speak with you for a moment?” They walked out to the hall. Carl looked at Justin with a serious face.

“Justin, I need to know where we can find Lindsay right now for questioning.”

“Brian took her to her parents’ house in Bellaire Estates.” Justin pulled out his cell phone and called Brian.

“How’s Gus?”

“I have so much to tell you later. I can’t do my one o’clock meeting. I need to know where Lindsay is right now.”

“You’re not taking him over there.”

“Hell no Brian; Carl’s here and he wants to talk to her.”

“Oh, look up Charles Peterson on Royal Lane. That’s where I found it.”

“Ok, I’m taking Gus to Pittsburgh General for CAT scans after I leave here.”

“You sound upset.”

“Brian you have no fucking idea how upset I am. Let me tell you in person.”

“Ok, call me later.”

“Later” Justin closed his phone. “She’s at the home of Charles Peterson on Royal Lane. It listed publically. Brian got the address for his GPS probably.” They walked back into the room.

“Gus, can you tell me how many times mommy made Leather Bear giggle at night?”

“I don’t know.”

“How many fingers Gus?” Justin asked him. The boy held up both hands wide all ten fingers.

“More Jussin. I can’t count that high.”

“Gus, did mommy make you hurt and giggle here in Pittsburgh?” The lady officer asked him.

“It was in Canada.” They looked at each other. Gus admitted he was hit and giggled and not his bear without prodding and the jurisdiction was Canada for these crimes. Extradition proceedings would eliminate the possibility of bail given. The officers left to go arrest the mother. The evidence was very damning without the DNA.

********************   

Brian was too busy to get upset now. Justin was running late so he made arrangements to meet with the owner of Williams Subaru and get the deal signed. He called in advance and told them Justin had a family emergency with their son at the doctor and Mr. Williams was impressed the owner of Kinnetik personally would see him and they were gay parents. Before leaving he walked into the art department. The artists continued to work not showing any fear of Brain being there.

“It’s good to find you boys working for a change.”

“This is fun sir, not work. We can create now and love doing it.”

“Well I came in to tell you all personally I’m very impressed with your recent work. Gary, you got a bonus and a raise for that slogan you came up with. You were due a raise anyway. I have an appointment out of the office and I thought I’d see if anyone had a question for me.” Everybody looked at each other.

“Brian, we’re all good here and know what you want. Thank you for giving us Justin.” Tim told him.

“I have a new rule for all of you. If you hurt Justin; you’re fired. Am I clear?”

“Yes sir Brian; we love Justin so that won’t be a problem.”

“Good; now I have to learn how to love my art department. See you all later.” Brain smiled and left the room.

“Cynthia, I might be gone all day. Get Ted to train the girl in the art department.”

“Ok Brian; I’ll manage.” Brian took his coat and briefcase and left the building.

**********************  

“What do I have to do and what’s in it for me?” The ex-bouncer of Babylon asked Michael in the comic book store.

“It’s a practical joke and a big one. We do this stuff to each other all the time. I’ll call Justin to have a drink with me then call you to help me. I’ll slip him a mickie in his drink and knock him out. You carry him to your car and we go to your apartment. I’ll photograph him in bed naked with you like you’re having sex with him. We dress him and put him in his car before he wakes up. I’ll pay you a thousand bucks for your help.”

“You’ll pay me two thousand now to do it up front or get another man to help you.” Michael opened his drawer and counted out $2,000.

“I’ll call you when it’s time to pull off the joke.”

“I’ll be waiting for you.” The guy walked out of the comic book store smiling. He pulled out his cell phone and made a call.

“Brian Kinney; who is this?”

“Brian, this is Larry your old bouncer at Babylon. Dude, you won’t believe your friend Michael just paid me 2 grand cash in advance to fuck you and Justin over hardcore.”

“Meet me at my office at three Larry. Thanks for the heads up.”

“Hey; you fired me fair and square and gave me a great recommendation to Boytoy. I ain’t fucking you guys over but Michael’s fucking dangerous man and a damn idiot. You got to keep Justin away from him Brian. He’s fucking sick and he wants to hurt your boy bad.”

“Thanks for the warning. See you at three with more cash for calling me.”

“Sweet” The man closed his phone laughing as he walked down Liberty Avenue to his car.

Brian called Justin.

“Hey Brian, I’m waiting for them to finish the CAT scans now.”

“Remember me telling you Michael was up to something?”

“Yeah”

“An old bouncer at Babylon I fired just called me. Michael paid him two grand to fuck you over something bad. I’m meeting him at three at the office to find out how. Don’t go near Michael, Justin; Larry said he’s really dangerous now.”

“Larry at Boytoy? He’s a good guy Brian. I’ll be there after taking Gus to Molly. I got to hear this. Fuck this day sucks.”

“How's Gus?”

“He’s ok Brian but don’t worry about Lindsay getting him back. It’s not going to happen.”

“That’s the best news I got all day. I’m headed to William’s Subaru. Later.”

“I love you Brian; later.”  Brian then made another call.

“Hello Brian”

“Ben; this is serious. I need you at my office at three today without telling Michael. He paid a man $2,000 to hurt Justin and he’s going to tell me about it in person at three.”

“I’ll be there Brian and Michael won’t know about it. I want to learn about this too. This might be the final straw for me Brian.”

“I’m sorry Ben but I felt you had a right to know. Whatever it is; I know it’s bad. See you at three.”

“See you Brian.” Brian felt he had time for one more phone call.

“Hello Brian”

“I know your busy so I’ll make this quick, Michael paid a man $2,000 in advance to hurt Justin somehow. I’m meeting him in my office at three to find out how and Ben will be there with Justin too. I want to press charges if I can.”

“I have to remove myself from that case but I’ll send you an excellent detective Brian.”

“Three this afternoon at my office at Kinnetik. Thanks Carl.” Brian felt better and headed to his appointment for Justin’s client.

********************

“Hey Mollusk; thanks for staying home and looking after Gus today.”

“Hi Gus; what happened to his arm Justin?”

“I’ll tell you later. Gus, you want to watch cartoons on TV?”

“Sponge Bob?”

“Maybe, let’s go see what on now.” Justin put Gus on the couch and started the TV and set the remote to the cartoon channel. He motioned for Molly to join him in the kitchen.

“Don’t freak out and don’t call and worry Mom. Gus has been physically and sexually abused by his mother Lindsay who has a new drinking problem.”

“Fuck Justin; you got to tell the police.”

“They’re picking her up right now. She’ll probably go to prison. If he gets a headache here’s some Children’s Tylenol and not more than a dose every four hours. He had one an hour ago. He’s probably hungry too. I got to run and get back to work. Don’t say anything to Gus about his mommy or talk about it.”

“Ok; I’m so sorry about this. What happens to Gus now?”

“He belongs to me and Brian. It’ll be legal next week. I don’t know when I’ll get back tonight. We got shit jumping everywhere right now.”

“We’ll be fine and I got tons of fun food for Gus.”

“I’ll call you later sis.” Justin kissed Gus goodbye and left quickly. He wanted to eat a bite before going back to the office. He avoided Liberty Avenue and went to a Chinese buffet restaurant.

**********************  

“Hello, may I help you?”

“I’m Carl Horvath and I have to talk to Lindsay Peterson sir.”

“May I ask what this is about?” Carl and Nancy showed Mr. Peterson their detective badges. “We need to question her about a crime sir.”

“Come in officers.” They entered the house to find Lindsay sitting in the living room with a drink.

“Carl, I wasn’t expecting to see you. Oh my God! Did something happen to Brian?”

“Lindsay Peterson, you’re under arrest for 10 counts of sexual assault of a child under six years old, and child abuse with bodily harm. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law. You have the right to an attorney present during questioning. If you cannot afford an attorney, one will be appointed for you. Do you understand these rights?” Nancy looked into her eyes as she read the Miranda warning.

“I understand.”

“Having these rights in mind, do you wish to talk to us now?”

“I didn’t do anything; this must be some kind of mistake. Did Brian put you up to this Carl so he can take Gus from me?”

“Ms. Peterson, do you wish to talk to us now?” Nancy was perfectly professional with a live recorder in her pocket.

“I’m willing to talk with you.”

“Would you submit a DNA sample for us? It’s a simple cotton swab on a stick inside your cheek.”

“Yes” Nancy took out her evidence bag and took the sample from Lindsay.

“Lindsay, I’ve known you for many years after Gus was born. But today I’m a detective and these are serious crimes. Your son Gus, has multiple marks on his back, hips and legs from a belt. Did you spank your son with a belt?”

“He was having a tantrum and I had to discipline him.”

“You admit to hitting him with a belt.”

“Yes; there’s no crime spanking your child. He wasn’t permanently harmed.”

“Gus has a dislocated right wrist. How did that happen?”

“I have no idea; he hasn’t said anything to me about it.”

“Gus also has a crack in his skull and he has headaches. Do you know about that?”

“He fell off his swing set and bumped his head last week.”

“Did you take him to a doctor?”

“No: it didn’t appear to be that serious.”

“Little Gus has trauma to his abdomen area; with a swollen liver. Did you hit your son in the stomach?”

“Of course not. I love my child.”

“Did you ever slap him?” Lindsay realized Melanie would confirm this one.

“I did lose my temper once but my partner stopped me.”

“And what is her name?”

“Melanie Marcus; she’s an attorney.” Lindsay raised her nose in a very WASPY fashion.

“Were you drinking when this happen?”

“I had two glasses of wine perhaps.”

“What are you drinking now Ms. Peterson?”

“Bombay and tonic on ice.”

“Gus tells us you came into his room at night and woke him up. You pulled down his pajamas and underwear and placed your mouth on his genitals. Did you do it Lindsay?” Her eyes got huge.

“Lindsay, don’t say another word; shut up right now.” Her father realized this was very bad.

“Ms. Peterson; will the saliva samples we obtain off of Gus’s private parts match your DNA sample today?”

“I…”

“Shut up girl. Don’t answer that. She invokes her right to remain silent and see her attorney. What will be her bail today?”

“Mr. Peterson, the crimes happened in Canada and Lindsay will be taken into custody to await extradition proceedings. There is no bail for these crimes under these circumstances. Lindsay, I have to handcuff you now and take you in.” Carl took out his handcuffs and put them on the crying woman. They led her out of the house and into the car. Driving to the station the questioning began again. The dash cam was on recording it all.

“Lindsay, we see this all the time. You’re not the first mother who made a mistake. We know you went down on your son more times than he can count. You might feel better if you get it off your chest; often it helps people to admit it. Can you tell me why you did it?”

“I love his father and Gus looks so much like him. I couldn’t help myself. I thought it was Brian. I love him so much. I’m a horrible mother.”

“No you’re not Lindsay; you just made a mistake and now you can get better and recover from it. Don’t you feel better telling me about it?”

“Yes I do.”

“How did Gus really hurt his head Lindsay?”

“I slapped him and he fell down and hit his head on the coffee table two nights ago.”

“What did he do to make you do that?”

“Honestly, I can’t remember why it happened.”

“Were you drinking Lindsay?”

“Yes”

“How many times Lindsay did you put your mouth on Gus’s penis?”

“Maybe thirty or forty times; I can remember it all.”

“Were you drinking when you did it?”

“No, I just woke up craving him. Craving Brian and Gus was all I have of Brian.”

“What did Gus do when you went down on him?”

“After a while of me waking him, he would pull down his pants and invite me to have him. He would giggle and cooo at me with the most amazing sounds. It got to be a routine almost every night.”

“When was the first time you did it to him?”

“Just after his third birthday. He was walking around, sounding so much like his father Brian.”

“How long were you in Canada Lindsay?”

“Perhaps a month almost.”

 “So you went down on your son Gus in Pittsburgh for over a year?”

“I was going down on Brian. Yes, over a year in Pittsburgh.”

“If you love Brian and you have his son; why did you physically abuse him Lindsay?”

“BECAUSE HE WASN’T BRIAN; CAN’T YOU SEE THAT?”

************************  

“Brian, before I play this DVD of Gus’s examination; realize this is going to be very disturbing. Lindsay has been arrested for physical and sexual abuse.”

“What the fuck Justin; and you’re just telling me now about this?”

“I had it under control and you had other things to worry about. Gus will be ok Brian; trust me. Before you see this remember; this is why Gus is forever yours Brian. Pass this horrible storm and we have your son without a problem. Gus is safe now and young enough to get over it.” Brian nodded his head and Justin played the DVD. Brian watched in silence the entire time. Gus was so smart, innocent and charming. When it was over both lovers had tears in their eyes.

“He’s going to need counseling Justin.”

“Maybe not; let’s see how he acts for a few days Brian. Sometimes bringing it up is worse than the events themselves.” There was a knock at the door.

“Yes?” Brian spoke softly. Cynthia stuck her head in the door.

“Melanie’s here with Gus’s things Brian.”

“Send her in.” Melanie walked in and went to Justin and hugged him.

“Both of you look like your crying.”

“Watch this Mel.” Brian started the recording for Mel to see. With a lawyer’s eye she watched the exam.

“Where's Lindsay now Brian?”

“She’s been arrested. What is she facing?”

“In Canada or Pittsburgh it’s the same….LIFE.”

“Can she get out of it?”

“If she was my client I’d have to see the police evidence but this is very bad for her. I’d try for an insanity defense but I doubt it would hold up. If her oral DNA is on his private area she’s fucked.”

“We have another problem; Michael.” Brian told her.

“Can this day get any better?”

“He paid a man $2,000 cash, in advance, to hurt Justin. The guy called me and told me about it. He should be here any minute to tell us the plot.”

“Justin?”

“Our Justin Mel. Gus’s stepfather from now on who loves him very much.”

“Brian, a Larry Jones is here to see you.” Cynthia announced on the intercom.

“Send him in.” Larry walked into the office.

“Wow, this place is nice. Better than the bath house Brian.”

“We have to wait until other people get here.”

“Who all gets to hear my story?”

“You know Justin; this is Melanie Marcus and the mother of Michael’s child and a friend. Ben, his lover is coming at my invitation. And a detective with the Pittsburgh Police.”

“I don’t want cops. I don’t want to get into trouble”

“You’re not going to get into trouble. You’re a hero for Justin and me. I’m planning to reward you like a hero but I need your help pressing charges against Michael. Justin’s allergic to most drugs and Michael could have killed him.”

“What kind of reward Brian?”

“You’ll have to give up the $2,000 for evidence Larry. I’m giving you $5,000 to help me. Don’t mention it in your story. We have a private arrangement. This is if I can press charges but only tell the truth.”

“The truth’s bad enough.”

“Brian, Ben and a Detective Livingstone are here to see you.”

“Send them in.” Ben walked in and embraced Justin who returned the hug.

“Officer, thank you for coming today. This is Larry Jones and he has a story to tell you. First of all look at this photo Larry; do you know this man?”

“That’s Michael; the dude who hired me.”

“Mr. Jones, start at the beginning and tell me everything that happened.” Larry described Michael approaching him at Meat Hook with an offer to get even with Brian for firing him at Babylon. Then he describe the details of how they would drug Justin, kidnap him, undress him and take photos of him in bed with Larry like they were having sex together. He took out the $2,000 Michael gave him and handed it to the officer. Then he told them he called Brian after leaving Michael’s store to warn him.

“I’m pressing charges officer.” Brian was determined.

“Mr. Kinney; at this point all I have is conspiracy to kidnap and perhaps I can catch him with a narcotic on him but with no criminal record he might get probation. If Mr. Jones and Mr. Taylor are willing, we can set him up and make the crime happen to his designs. Then we have kidnapping with a narcotic endorsement, and attempted sexual assault. He could get more than twenty years in the pen for that.”

“Mel, is this entrapment to a defense lawyer?”

“Michael did this before the police got involved and then did not entice him to do it. There’s no ground for entrapment. His best hope if you do this is to plea the case down to a lesser charge. The state’s evidence is large and they won’t have much incentive with a winnable case to plea it down. If the sexual assault charge sticks he becomes a registered sex offender for life.”

“I’ll set up a hotel room for you Mr. Jones to stay in with a team of officers next door recording this on camera through the walls. Once Michael removes Justin’s clothes, we can arrest him. You would not be charged as you’re assisting law enforcement. You play along as promised to Michael. Justin, you pretend to drink but pour it out some then pass out on him. Let them take you unconscious to the hotel room. I’ll have undercover officers with you all the way.”

“Mel, he’s the father of your child. What do you want me to do with him?”

“I can’t trust him with JR; fuck him Brian.”

“Ben, he’s your lover and husband.”

“Not after this. Take him down Brian with my blessing.”

“Justin?”

“Whatever you decide Brian. He’s trying to break us up; probably to make me unemployed and needy for him to do Rage drawings. I don’t want to live in fear of what he might try to do next. The next Larry might not call you. I have to protect myself for Gus too.”

“The vote’s unanimous to take him down.” Justin pulled out his cell phone and called Michael.

“Heah boy wonder.”

“Hi Michael; do you want to have drinks with me tomorrow after work? I can meet you at Woody’s at five thirty? Brian’s busy with meetings real late.”

“Sure Justin. See you then.”

“Ok, bye now.” Justin closed his phone. “It’s all set for tomorrow afternoon.”

************************   

Brian and Justin got Gus to bed and they were lying down now thinking.

“Justin, how are you so sure Gus will be ok from sexual abuse?”

“I can help him; ….. Brian, the same thing happened to me when I was his age; a lot of times.”

 

End Notes:

If you like a chapter, please leave a small review. Thank you.

Chapter 4: The Sting by Bob

“Gran ma Debbie!”

“Come here and give me a big hug Gus.” The boy ran to Debbie and jumped into her arms; she picked him up and kissed him on the cheek smearing her lipstick on him. “You’re almost too big to pick up anymore.”

“Thanks Debbie. I’m going to hire a nanny soon.”

“No hurry Brian; I got vacation time at the diner and I’m more than happy to help my favorite boys out. Gus, you want to help me make cookies this morning?”

“Chocolate chip?”

“You bet kiddo.” Debbie felt a strain in her back and set Gus down. “Brian, leave him with me and Carl overnight so you boys can get a break. I bet you need it.”

“Wow maw; I’m going to make it worth your while. You could quit the diner and take care of Gus full time for us. I’ll make you rich.”

“Don’t tempt me. Carl wants me to quit and this might be the way to do it.”

“Name your price Deb; we need you and want you. Gus needs you. Especially now.”

“You’re serious Brian.”

“I’m very serious Debbie. I don’t want to leave Gus with just anybody. Half a day he can be in kindergarten too. It’ll be like part time but pay way more than the diner.”

“I’ll talk with Carl about it when he gets home. Don’t worry about Michael, Brian; do what you have to do to protect our Sunshine. I don’t have a son who could do that to his best friend’s lover.”

“Thanks; Gus, you be good for gran ma Debbie for me.”

“I will daddy.” Brian kissed his son and smiled at Debbie as he left the house to go to work. Brian walked into the building of Kinnetik and Cynthia approached him.

“Brian, the execs want a meeting with you as soon as possible.”

“Do you know what it’s about?”

“They’re not happy with the art department competing with them now.”

“Bring me my coffee and give me twenty minutes then send them in.”

“I’ll be right there.” Brian entered his office, laid down his briefcase and started his computer. He pressed his intercom to the legal department.

“Somebody come here and get my signed contract for Williams Subaru.”

“I’ll be right up Brian.”  

“Here’s your coffee Brian.”

“Thanks; is Justin in the art department?”

“I believe he is Brian.” Cynthia left the room.

“Justin”

“Yes Brian?”

“Come to my office when you get a minute. We have a meeting soon with a mob of angry admen.”

“Ha! I’ll be right there.” In a minute he walked into Brian’s door.

“You want some coffee or juice?”

“I’m good. How did it go at Debs?”

“I think she’ll take Gus constantly for us.”

“How did she take the news about Michael, Brian?”

“She threw in the towel. She said for me not to worry about him and do what I have to do to protect our Sunshine.”

“That’s so sad to lose your mother’s support like that.”

“To Debbie it’s one child seriously hurting another child. I don’t think she’s going to shed a tear for him. She’s going to give her love to Gus now. Gus will be in kindergarten soon in the mornings, and she only has to watch him in the afternoons until we get off work. She wants him overnight tonight to give us a break after the sting operation goes down.”

“I’ll be glad when it’s over. I won’t have to live in fear anymore waiting for Michael to do something else to me.”

“Are you afraid to do it Justin?”

“Not at all, I’ll be surrounded by undercover cops and we know where he’s taking me to. Cops will follow him to the hotel in unmarked cars. I did acting in high school and this is just acting for me. They’ll film the whole thing. Michael won’t have a prayer after tonight. He was your best friend all your life. How do you feel Brian?”

“He stopped being my best friend a long time ago.”

“When?”

“When I met this hot blond twink under a street lamp on Liberty Avenue.” Justin wrapped his arms around Brain and gave him a soul reaching kiss. They were still going at it when Cynthia buzzed Brian on the intercom.

“If your decent Brian I have fresh hot coffee.” Justin laughed and Brian grinned.

“Bring it in.”  Cynthia came in carrying coffee and a juice. She handed the juice to Justin and changed Brian’s coffee. “How does my morning look for appointments?”

“Your first meeting is at 10:30 and the next one is at 3:00 this afternoon.”

“Don’t book anything for me or Justin after four today.”

“Will do Brian.”

“Go ahead and send in the ad execs; we’re ready for them. Justin, pull up that chair and sit on the right of me at the desk.” Justin placed the chair in the spot Brian pointed to and sat down sipping his juice. Moments later the ad men walked into the room. Brian sat behind his desk and took Justin’s hand.

“Ok guys, what’s your problem?”

“Brian, I was in the art department this morning and the team working on my client’s campaign is not following my instructions for the ads. They have their own ideas and their designing them instead of mine.”

“Who is your client?” Justin asked him.

“Liberty Air”

“Your work was finished yesterday. Did you ask to see it?”

“No”

“Well, it was done first then we came up with another approach and we’re doing that on our on time.”

“I saw them working on a car dealership but none of us signed up a dealership.”

“I got that account and Brian got the contract signed yesterday. That account belongs to the art department.”

“Why is the art department creating advertising ideas?”

“Because I said we could and we have the talent to do it in the company’s best interest. Your work will always be done too and Brian sees both creations and makes the final call which ad to go with in the end.”

“If you don’t want us to create ad concepts and you’re letting the art department do it, what do you need us for?”

“You still do your best creating ad concepts. That doesn’t change but you should take advantage of this new approach and go sign up new clients with your free time. Let me introduce to you the new director of the art department Justin Taylor. Some of you know he’s my partner and he’s soon to be half owner of this company and your boss too.”

“He’s too young to run the art department and only got the job since he sleeps with you; why should we lose our campaign bonuses to please your lover?” Brian stared at the ad man and hit the intercom.

“Cynthia, send in security.” Moments later the building entrance security guard walked in. “Mr. Thomas, your fired for insubordination. Your final paycheck will be mailed to you. Guard, escort Mr. Thomas to clear out his desk, take his keys and his computer password information, and take him out of the building.” The guard took the ex-ad man out of the office. “Does anyone else have the same feelings about our new director of the art department and half owner of Kinnetik?” No one said a word. Clearly Justin had the total support of Brian and they would be wise to respect it. “Justin, tell them why the artists are creating their own campaign ideas.”

“We have a terrific pool of talent in the art department with fresh ideas and people who know the media and how best to take advantage of it. They may not have degrees in Marketing but they know what looks good and how to create it. They are like our own research group who can give their input of a concept idea and they have my instructions to tell me if your ideas don’t reflect the quality of Kinnetik advertising. As a team we try to create another concept. What are your real concerns for us doing this? Speak frankly.”

“Your people are doing our job. Soon you won’t need us. Your department landed a major car dealership without us involved.”

“Everyone at Kinnetik can try to drum up business for us. Justin bought a car their and talked them into leaving Vanguard and hiring us. I personally got the contract signed yesterday afternoon. They’ll not be sent out to obtain new clients; that’s your job. But if they bring me business I’ll damn sure take it since it pays your paychecks anyway.”

“No other agency lets the art department create advertising concepts. Why here and why now?”

“It was my idea to do this in the best interest of the company. I’m motivating my artists to work their best for me. I’m giving them the freedom to be creative and to try and do better than what you send to us If the situation warrants it. We will now work together as a company in the clients’ best interest to come up with the best ads and slogans. Brian will see your ideas and ours then make the final call which one we use.”

“I like the work coming from the art department; this frees up time for you guys to go and sign up new clients starting today. You will still get bonuses for bringing me clients and the art department creates winning concepts. If your idea is better they probably won’t touch it. If they do a different ad concept and I find yours is better we run with it. I don’t care if the janitor brings me a new idea I’ll take it and use it. I’m telling everyone in this company; if you have an idea for an ad campaign let us know about it. This is how things are now at Kinnetik. If it doesn’t work we’ll try something else. If you don’t have any more questions, go sign up some new clients since we’re caught up at the moment and need new ones.” Brian ended the meeting and sent the men to work in the field.

“What are you doing for lunch today?”

“We’re meeting Mel at the diner at one. I want her to move back to Pittsburgh. Gus needs her here and he needs his sister too. Mel shouldn’t be alone with the baby. Debbie could take care of both kids during the day and let Mel work. We need to talk her into it.”

“Could you use another attorney in the legal department?”

“Not full time; I plan to offer her the money to start her own practice in the city and give her some work from us. I was also thinking about building a cottage on our land at Britin for Mel and JR.”

“We can talk her into it. I’m certain we can Brian. Gus should have his momma near him at this time.”

“Tell me about how you were sexually abused at his age.”

“It started when I was three and being baby sit by my dad’s sister and her husband. They have a son who is ten years older than me. I would sleep in his room when I spent the night so mom and dad could have a night without me at home. He would go down on me each night I was there and it continued until I was almost five years old and I told my mom about it. She never told my dad what happened but she stopped the sleepovers.”

“Do you think it made you gay?”

“Fuck no; at that age sex isn’t in the picture at all. To a child Gus’s age it just feels good like being tickled or something. He’s so innocent. Later on you realize it’s bad. Mom took me to a counselor who demanded I talk about it. That was more traumatic and harmful then my cousin going down on me. I say we don’t make a big deal about it. We tell Gus his mommy is sick and had to be put into a hospital far away to get well and she can’t have visitors now. When he gets older let me talk to him about her sexual abuse. I can do it without hurting him. If his behavior shows us he’s having trouble with it we can get a professional involved but I say don’t make a mountain out of an ant hill in his eyes. There’s a very good chance this will blow over without him being hurt that bad if we don’t make a big deal about it with him.”

“I’m going to trust you on this Justin; I could kill Lindsay for this.”

“She isn’t a pedophile; there’s another reason she did this and I bet the cops found out about it. She’s a very sick woman Brian and its best she brought him here so we could stop it now. I need to get back to the art department and work on the Williams Subaru account.”

“Go make us some money. I’ll get you at lunch time.” Justin kissed Brian and left the office. Brian got on his intercom and called the legal department.

“I want my attorney in my office as soon as possible”

“I’ll be right there Brian.” Two minutes later a man in a designer suit walked into the office.

“James, I’m making Justin Taylor half owner of the company. How best do we do it?”

“He should be the assistant CEO and own half of the company stock. You could give him 49% and maintain control of the company without a stalemate in a critical decision.”

“Justin will accept my answer to any problem and he won’t cross me; I’m sure of it. He already gets the company if I die. Draw up the stock transfer of 50% of my shares and change the ownership title to include Justin. Also draw up an assistant CEO contract for 10 years with the same bonus I get but half of mine. Tell Ted to raise his present salary another $20,000 a year for the new title and responsibility.”

“I’ll have the paperwork ready by tomorrow morning.”

“Make it your priority task at the moment. I want him the new boss officially as soon as possible. He’s better at motivating the employees than I am so he’s perfect for the job.”

“Very good Brian, I’ll have it finished this afternoon for your signatures.”  The man left the office and Brian’s intercom buzzed.

“Brian, Carl is on line 3.” Brian picked up the phone and pushed the button.

“Hello Carl”

“Brian, Lindsay is in custody but some things are changing with her case that you should know about.”

“Let me have it straight Carl.”

“We’re holding her on an extradition case internationally but that’ll change since we too are filing local charges. She confessed to committing the crime of sexual abuse in Pittsburgh for over a year. She got real chatty on the ride to jail. We have enough just with her confession to put her away for life in prison Brian.”

“Is she going to be able to make bail and get out?”

“I’m delaying the local charges for as long as I can. Her father hired an attorney who’s trying to get her out now. He filed a habeas corpus motion seeking that bail is granted in this case. They got a lot of power and pull in this town not to mention the money.”

“Melanie is granting me my parental rights and we’re filing a motion to remove Lindsay from hers Carl. Under no circumstances can she see Gus.”

“If she makes bail she’ll be ordered not to see him or she goes back to jail and her bail is revoked. The DNA test was positive for her going down on her son. We have the evidence to put her away for good. Canada will not seek her once they know we’ll put her away but she could be free until trial.”

“What kind of bail will she get?”

“That’s for the judge to decide but the number of counts for child sexual abuse should put it over a million.”

“Carl, that’s chump change for her father. He wants to save his family reputation and get her off. Otherwise he could care less about her.”

“I need to warn you Brian, once we file local charges the media will be all over this story.”

“Fuck! Can you let Canada take her so it’s not a media circus here?”

“I have to enforce the law Brian, she confessed to the crimes in Pittsburgh. I have no choice in the matter. I could ask the DA to consider it and her family should get behind it as well.”

“They would be fools not to. Thanks for calling me. Did she say why she did it Carl?” There was a long silence on the phone.

“Brian, she said she went down on him pretending it was you. And when she got drunk and realized he wasn’t you she physically abused him for it. When he asked to see you it would trigger her into a rage.”

“That’s the sickest shit I’ve ever heard.”

“As a cop I’ve seen worse. Her confession’s ironclad; she’s going to prison or a mental health hospital for life.”

“Thanks for calling me Carl.”

“You’re welcome Brian, and I support the idea of Debbie taking care of Gus.”

“Will she quit the diner and do it for us full time?”

“Yes”

“I’m glad to hear that. I’ll enroll him in kindergarten soon so all she has is half days and the occasional sleepover.”

“Very good, we love to have him with us. I’m growing very attached to that boy.”

“We’re willing to share him with you. Thanks; I’ll talk with you later.”

“Goodbye Brian.” Carl ended the call and Brian was thinking about what he said. Then he got an idea.

“Cynthia, get Charles Peterson on the phone for me. That’s Lindsay’s father; he’s in the rolodex.”

“Will do Brian.” A minute later Brian’s phone rang.

“Brian Kinney”

“Charles Peterson, why are you calling me after putting my daughter in jail?”’

“She put herself in jail, Gus told the cops what she did and they have the evidence to prove it and Lindsay admitted to doing it here in Pittsburgh. If they file local charges she can make bail but it’s going to be in the media to hurt you and me.”

“What can I do about it?”

“Call off your attorney trying to get her out. Go along with Canada taking her case and the publicity will be there not in Pittsburgh. Either way she’s going to prison Charles. You need to use your influence to get the DA to send her case north to avoid the publicity.”

“Are you sure they have the evidence?”

“They have Gus testimony she did it, her confession to the cops, and her DNA matches the saliva on his private parts. Yeah, they got all they need to put her away. All the attorneys in the world won’t get her off and she doesn’t deserve to get off. My son could be scarred for life Charles. I don’t want this in the news and I don’t think you do either.”

“Thanks for calling me Brian; I’m real sorry about this. I’ll call my attorney now and tell him to change how we approach this.”

“She might get a better deal in Canada.”

“Ok, thanks.” Brian hung up the phone smiling. He knew she was in the risk of a life sentence in Canada.

*********************  

“Hi Mel, where’s JR?” Justin asked.

“I took her to Debbie’s so she can see her brother. I have the parental rights documents drawn up. I included Justin as you instructed me to. I have a court appointment at 2 Monday; Brian, at least you need to be there.”

“We’ll both be there Mel. I want you to come home to Pittsburgh.”

“I can’t afford to move back without a job waiting for me here. My firm already hired a replacement.”

“I’m willing to give you the money to start your own practice. You don’t have to pay me back, hold it as an advance for future legal work. I’ll also pay for your relocation to Pittsburgh and store your possessions until we build a house for you on our land in West Virginia. Debbie can take care of JR and Gus together during the day.”

“What are you charging me for the house?”

“I’m not; we just own it and you live there. Gus needs his momma here and you should be with family too.”

“Where will I stay until the house is ready?”

“You can stay with us in Britin.”

“For an office, a secretary, and a legal assistant I’ll probably need a 150 grand until I have enough cases and clients.”

“Then our retainer’s $150,000.  I’ll give you more if you need it. Will you move back?”

“I need to sell the house in Canada and give Lindsay her half of the equity although I hate to give her a dime.”

“Put it in JR’s trust fund and fuck her.”

“That’s not a bad idea Brian. Our deed lets me sell it without her signature.”

“Leave JR here with Debbie, and go back to Canada and hire a moving company.  Send me the bill. Pack up your car and drive back at once.”

“I’ll do it. I’m going to look for an office today as a matter of fact. When can I get your advance?”

“I can write you a check this afternoon at the office after lunch.”

“Thank you Brian; I’m ready to come home.”

“What can I get you guys?” Kiki asked them.

*******************  

“Gran ma, my head hurts.”

“Let me get your medicine.” Debbie walks to the kitchen speaking to herself. “I could kill that fucking bitch hurting this boy.” She got the bottle and a spoon and went to Gus giving him a dose. “Lay down on the sofa Gus and try to take a nap for me. OK?”

“Ok gran ma. Why did mommy hurt me?” Debbie almost started to cry but held it back for Gus’s sake.

“Gus, your mommy’s very sick. She’s in a place now to get well but it’s going to take a very long time because she’s very sick. She’s never going to hurt you again. Brian and Justin will take care of you now with me helping them.”

“I get to live with daddy and Jussin?”

“Yes sweetheart, you belong to them now forever.”

“I told on mommy; I told them what she did to me.”

“You’re a good boy too; you should always tell on someone who hurts you. Now you don’t get hurt anymore and she can get well.”

“She woke me up and played with my pee-pee. It made me giggle.” Debbie didn’t know what to say. After a few moments she realized she had to say something.

“Thank you for telling me that Gus. We won’t let mommy do it again. That was very wrong and she shouldn’t have done it. She’s a very sick mommy and needs to get help. You’re a very good boy telling us and you should always tell us if somebody touches your private parts. I’m not talking about when your daddies or I bathe you. You know the difference from good touching and bad touching.”

“It felt good, mommy didn’t hurt me then.”

“That’s ok Gus. I'm glad it didn't hurt.”

*********************  

“Ok men, the kidnapping’s going down at 5:30 this afternoon. We have a motel post set up for recording through the wall the events in the room.  Brown, you’re going undercover and stay near the victim and when he drops the beer bottle you have to take it and put it in evidence.  George and David, you’re going to be parked outside and follow them to the hotel. Don’t let the pert see you. Remember the man helping him is aiding law enforcement and he’ on our side. He is performing the kidnapping as he was paid to by Mr. Novotny. This is a sting operation. The victim will pretend to be drugged and allow Michael Novotny to undress him to obtain an attempted sexual assault charge. Gail and Bill will be in the next room recording the crime. Justin Taylor’s lover will be with you. Any questions?

“Will Novotny be armed?”

“No, not to my knowledge. He doesn’t even own a gun.”

“When do we end the sting and make the arrest?”

“Wait until Novotny undresses the victim. You may find more narcotics on Novotny during the arrest. Remember the other man helping Novotny with this kidnapping is aiding law enforcement. Don’t arrest him.”

“What if he drives to another location and not the hotel?”

“Follow them and call for backup. They’ll pull them over and we have him for kidnapping with a narcotic endorsement only. Ok, let’s go set up the hotel room with our equipment.”

**********************    

“I don’t want my apartment involved with this shit Michael. I rented a hotel room on Market Street.”

“I don’t care about that; will you be at Woody’s before 5:30 today?”

“I’ll be there. I don’t want my face in the photos either.”

“We can work it that way. This is going to be so much fun. They’ll be pissed at first and then we’ll all have a good laugh about it. It’s my best friend’s lover and my friend too. This is the best gag we ever pulled on each other.”

“Just don’t let Kinney know I’m involved with it. He’s not somebody I want to get on my bad side.”

“Your secret identity’s safe with me Larry.”

********************** 

“Ben, you look upset about something.” Hunter mentioned to his dad.

“Don’t say anything to Michael but I’m breaking up with him soon.”

“Will you tell me why?”

“I can’t right now, but I will tell you later; maybe tonight.”

“You’re still going to keep me and help me with college?”

“You’re my son; I most certainly am going to keep you and put you through school.”

“Cool”

*************************  

“What kind of business do you want to put in here?” The real estate lady asked Melanie.

“I’m going to open my private law practice.  I’d like a five year lease with the rent locked in.”

“My client will be thrilled. She wants to sell it too. You can have a lease option with part of your rent applied to the down payment if you like.”

“How much is the rent?”

“$1500 a month with a 1500 deposit that is fully refundable after the lease period.”

“I need to redecorate it. It’ll be upgrades to the present condition of the house. I also have to install a wheelchair ramp at the entrance. I’ll do it at my expense.”

“Do you plan to tear out any walls?”

“No, just change the colors, install some paneling, and upgrade the carpet. I’ll put a sign out front. How many parking spaces does it have?

“Three in front and eight in the rear.”

“I’m prepared to lease it today and pay six months in advance.”

“Would you prefer to use that money as a down payment and buy it?”

“What’s the selling price?”

“$225,000”

“Does the owner have it free and clear and will she carry the first mortgage for me?”

“For a fine buyer like you I think she will. Can you put 20% down?”

“I’ll give you 20% down and pay the closing cost minus your commission but I want the selling price to be 200K.”

“Well if you can give me an earnest deposit, I’ll draw up the offer and have your answer this evening.”

“Let’s go to your office and put it together.”

*************************  

“Brian, I got a funny feeling about this afternoon. What if Michael tries to have sex with me?”

“My instinct is to stop him. But my brains tell me for you to let him put it in you and we bust him for sexual assault. He will be so fucked then and his charges will be much worse. He’ll go to prison for life without any question. Why do you think he might do that?”

“Duh? I’ve seen him look at me like he wants to fuck me. I know when people look at me like that. I get that look a lot.”

“It helps you’re 22 and look 18. As much as I hate to let it happen; we should do it so he gets fucked for good. Just let him barely put it in you then stop him.  For the camera scream ‘stop raping me Michael.’ ”

******************** 

“Ok guys, this meeting we brainstorm a slogan for Williams Subaru. We need a catchy line, edgy and sexy to go in the ads. This is the key to our campaign. I’ll write them down on the white and we can discuss them. Give me your ideas.”

“Subaru spells Fun.” Justin wrote it on the board.

“Subaru Love”

“Trick Mobile”

“Driving Love”

“Sex on Wheels”

“Ride Me” Justin laughed at Gary’s idea as he wrote it down.

“I’m going to take these ideas to Brian and get his take on them. I really like a couple of them myself. Thanks guys and go back to your projects.” Justin knew he was in a meeting now so he went to his computer to create on ad using Gary’s slogan with a photo of himself in his new Subaru. In twenty minutes he had it finished.

“Cynthia, is Brian done with his meeting yet?”

“Yes Justin; they just finished up. He signed up a major pet store. How we make it sexy is going to be a challenge. Brian, Justin would like to see you.”

“Send him in.” Justin walked into Brian’s office and went to him and kissed him.

“Just for that Justin, I’m making you my assistant CEO of the company, with half the stock, and a 20,000 dollar raise.”

“All that for just a kiss? What can I get for a fuck?”

“If you fuck me to death, you own the company. What do you have for me?”

“Slogan ideas for Williams Subaru.” Justin handed Brian the list.

“I don’t like Trick Mobile or Sex on Wheels; the others are good. We can use multiple slogans.”

“I saved my favorite one for last.” Justin showed Brian an 8x10 photo of himself standing beside his new car and at the bottom was the slogan “RIDE ME!” in bold letters.

“This is fucking genius and will be the lead slogan for the campaign. Who had this idea?”

“Gary, the artist you almost fired.”

“Todd asked me three times to let him go. People with no talent hate people who have it. He’s fantastic to create two winning slogans in the same week.”

“He’s very talented in free hand drawing and Photo Shop. He’s also the youngest member of my team.”

“I’m going to get legal to copyright these slogans right away. Good job Mr. Taylor.”

“We need to select models for the ads and do a photo shoot soon.”

“I’ll send you an email with the link to our modeling agency and you select who you want to us. I trust your judgment. We need to go after the straight market and gay market. Also, for their luxury cars, old folks want to buy their chariots to Heaven. Put your team working on that too. I just signed Petco with a two year contract for advertising. You guys can play with it.”

“Thanks Brian, what are you paying Gary if I may ask?”

“Your half owner of the company. Go ask Ted and if you feel it’s not enough then you can correct it.”

“He’s one of my best people.”

“We have an hour before we have to go fuck Michael.”

“I’ll be ready. I’m wearing no underwear today to make it easy for him.”

“I noticed.”

************************   

“Hey boy wonder; how’s work?”

“Excellent Michael. I really love my job.”

“What can I get you?”

“A beer’s all I want. I don’t want to get smashed.”

“I’ll be right back.” Michael went and bought two beers. Once he was sure nobody was watching him he put a powder in Justin’s beer and shook it gently. A policeman recorded it on a camcorder across the room. Michael walked over to Justin and handed him the drugged beer.

“To success” Michael proposed a toast.

“Success” Justin and Michael clink their bottles together and they took a drink. Justin used his lips to stop the beer from going into his mouth. When Michael wasn’t looking he poured out half of it on the floor. Justin pretended to take two big draws on the beer bottle. A minute later he started to dose off. Michael was watching him as he closed his eyes and grabbed the beer and set it on the counter. Larry walked up and helped him hold up the pasted out Justin.

“He’s out cold; what did you use on him?”

“A ruffie; he should be out for at least three hours. Let’s get him in your car. We’re going out the back door.” Michael and Larry picked up Justin and carried him out of the club. The cops recorded it all. Using their ear walkie talkies they told the cop with a camera outside to go to the rear of the club. He made it there in time to record them putting Justin in the car. Larry and Michael got into the front seats and drove away. Larry headed to the motel room. The undercover car got behind them. Back at the club an officer took the beer and capped it and placed into an evidence bag. People saw him use a gloved hand and take the beer as evidence but nobody said anything.

Larry drove into the motel parking lot and the cops following them drove away and around the corner. Larry parked in front of the room and went to unlock the door. Then he and Michael took the unconscious Justin into the room. Police across the street recorded them going into the room. A microphone was in the room to record their voices and a hole in the wall gave the cop’s hidden camera a perfect view of the bed. Two officers and Brian were in the next room watching the events on a monitor as the crime was being recorded.

Larry laid Justin on the bed. Michael began to remove his clothes. Once he had Justin nude he rolled him on his stomach and spread his legs wide.

“Fuck he has a beautiful ass.  Go take a break for half an hour while I have some fun with him.” Larry nodded his head and left the room. Michael took off his clothes and had a raging hard on. He took out some lube and prepared Justin for fucking. The without a condom, he put lube on his dick. He climbed on the bed and mounted the young blond and shoved his dick into Justin’s ass. Justin turned around and looked Michael in the eye.

“Get your dick out of my ass and stop raping me Michael.” Justin told him loud enough for the microphone. It took all of Brian’s willpower not to run next door and beat to death his old friend. Michael freaked out and swung his fist into the side of Justin’s head on the scar that was made by a bat over four years ago. Justin’s eyes rolled up inside his head and he fell down on the bed in a coma.

“JUSTIN!”

Michael heard Brian’s voice through the wall and knew he was fucked.

 

End Notes:

If you like a chapter, please leave a small review. Thank you.

Chapter 5: Here Comes the Judge by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to Marny, my 100th reviewer. Thank you!

The cops unlocked the hotel room door and stormed in holding their guns.

“Don’t move Michael Novotny; you’re under arrest.” Brian stormed in behind them and grabbed Michael and pulled him off the bed and starting to punch him in the face.

“YOU MOTHER FUCKER; YOU MOTHER FUCKER! I’ll fucking kill you Michael.” The cops pulled Brian off of Michael and took him out of the room.

“Justin was hit in the head with a baseball bat in the same place Michael hit him. He has brain damage. Please get an ambulance for him.”

“This is Sting 44, the victim is injured; we need paramedics at once; over.”

“I’m sending them now, what is the nature of the injuries; over.”

“He was struck in the head and he’s out cold. He had a prior assault on his head with brain damage. The attack today is on the same area of his head; over.”

“ETA for ambulance is 3 minutes. Maintain the victims breathing and pulse: over.”

“Roger; clear.”

“Mr. Novotny, you can put on your clothes after we search them.”

“I found the narcotics. He can have his clothes now.” Using a gloved hand the policeman took the baggy of dope and placed it into an evidence bag. Michael was shaking as he got dressed. The officer constantly watched Justin to make sure he was breathing. They bagged up Justin’s clothes for evidence.

“Michael Novotny; your under arrest for kidnapping with a narcotic endorsement, possession of an illegal substance-narcotic, sexual assault with a narcotic and aggravated assault causing bodily harm. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law. You have the right to an attorney present during questioning. If you cannot afford an attorney, one will be appointed for you. Do you understand these rights?” Michael stared at the arresting officer in shock.

“Do you understand your rights Mr. Novotny?”

“Yes” Michael spoke very softly.

“Having these rights in mind, do you wish to talk to us now?”

“It was just a practical joke. We’re friends; I wouldn’t hurt Justin.”

“Why did you hit him in the head? Do you remember he was injured in the head before?”

“Yes”

“And you knew you hit him on his old injury?”

“Yes”

“You lover and husband has HIV; is that right?”

“Yes”

“Realizing you’re exposed to HIV you decided to have anal intercourse with Mr. Taylor without a condom?”

“Yes, but I’m negative.”

“You can’t be sure of that; can you Michael? When was the last time you were tested?”

“About five months ago.”

“You were going to photograph Larry Jones in bed with Mr. Taylor; what were your intentions with those photos?”

“I wanted Brian to think he tricked with the guy so he would dump him. I need Justin to draw our comic again so I have the money to save my store. I keep most of the money we make to keep my store open. He won’t draw for me now since he has a job with Brian; pretty dumb huh?”

“Most criminals are dumb.” The camera was recording Michael’s comments.

“Make way for the paramedics!” Two men in white came in with a gurney and equipment on top. One man went to Justin and checked his pulse and watch for breathing.”

“I need his underwear on him.” A policeman took out Justin’s pants. The paramedic put them on Justin. He then continued his examination. “He’s comatose. High flow O 2 and scoop and run boys.” The paramedic put an oxygen mask on Justin’s face and they loaded him on the gurney and strapped him in. In under a minute they had him loaded.

“Where are you taking him?”Brian asked.

“Pittsburgh General Emergency;” Brian ran to his car and started the engine and followed the ambulance out of the hotel parking lot to the hospital.

“Mr. Novotny, it would be in your best interest to tell us where you obtain the drug you gave to Justin Taylor.”

“I got if from Sap, he use to manage Babylon before Brian bought it.”

“I know the guy; he’s a real sleaze ball that one.” One of the officers said.

“Did Sap know what you were going to do with the drug?”

“Yeah, he thought it was funny. He has it in for Justin for some reason. I told him all about it and he gave me the drug for free.”

“You told him you were going to drug and kidnap Justin Taylor and he gave you the narcotic after that?”

“Yes”

“Where can we find Sap now?”

“He should be at home. He’s got tons of dope and underage boys in his house officer. Heah, can you bust him and let me off?”

“Who else knew in advance about this kidnapping?”

“Everybody at Sap’s house now; there’s Mark the loan shark, Tiny Tommy, Chester the molester; I don’t know his last name but he’s bald and fat; and there’s a judge, Mark Johnson I think his name is. That should get me off, huh? There were more guys there but I don’t know their names but I can point them out in a line up.”

“I’ll talk to the DA. You’re wise to cooperate with us. I can’t promise you anything. Will you testify you told them all, you were going to drug Justin and kidnap him?”

“Sure; it’s the truth; I understand officer. My mom has a detective for a boyfriend. Do you know Carl Horvath?”

“Yes, Michael we do. He knows what you did today and he’s very upset with you right now.”

“Why isn’t he here then?”

“We can’t do cases involving friends or family Michael.”

“How did you find out I was going to do this joke? It’s only a joke guys.”

“The jokes on you Michael and you might spend the rest of your life in prison paying for your crimes; your information might help you. Book him.” The officer cuffed Michael making the handcuffs hurt and roughly took him out of the room and into a waiting squad car. The other officer called in a major raid on Sap’s house.

********************

While Brian drove to the hospital he called Ben.

“What went down Brian?”

“Michael’s under arrest. He tried to rape Justin and when he told him to take his bare dick out of his ass Michael slugged him in the head on the old injury from the prom bashing. Justin’s in a coma on the way now to Pittsburgh General Emergency.”

“Hunter and I will be right there. Does Debbie know?”

“No, and don’t call her; she has Gus and JR now and she doesn’t need to worry. Let’s see how bad Justin’s hurt first.”

“Justin’s mother needs to know Brian. Can I call her for you and Melanie?”

“Just tell her he’s knocked out and don’t mention coma. Make sure they don’t call Debbie.”

“I will Brian but she has to learn about it soon or she won’t forgive you for not telling her.”

“Let me worry about that. I want her to take care of the kids and not worry about us right now. I don’t want Gus to know about this yet; he’s gone through too much already.”

“I understand; we’ll see you at the hospital.” Brian ended the call and drove as fast as he could without speeding. Silently he prayed for Justin to be ok.

********************

In the ambulance they put a breathing tube in Justin’s throat. The sirens are wailing but Justin doesn’t hear them.

You can dance
Ev'ry dance with the guy
Who gives you the eye
Let him hold you tight
You can smile
Ev'ry smile for the man who held your hand
'Neath the pale moonlight
But don't forget who's taking you home
And in whose arms you're gonna be
So darlin', save the last dance for me, mmmm”

Justin is dreaming staring into Brian’s eyes as he’s dancing at the prom. Everyone is watching them; the girls are smiling and the boys are shocked. They have the entire dance floor to themselves. Nothing matters now but the love between them. Brian’s such an amazing dancer. Then Justin’s dream turns black.

“He’s crashing! Get to the hospital Joey STAT!” The paramedic started CPR on Justin’s chest.

********************

“Mel, this is Ben; I got bad news”

“Tell me.”

“Michael’s arrested as we expected but he hit Justin in the head and he’s in a coma now and headed to Pittsburgh General Emergency. Brian doesn’t want to tell Debbie and Gus yet.”

“That fucking bastard; is Justin going to be ok?”

“We don’t know Mel; he hit him in the same place he was hit by the bashing bat at the prom.”

“Oh my God! Not our Justin Ben; he’s got to come out of it. Does Jennifer know yet?”

“I was going to call her next. Brian asked me not to mention coma to her.”

“Let me call her Ben; I have a close relationship with her.”

“OK; tell her not to call Debbie and Gus; are you coming to the hospital?”

“Yes; pray with me Ben.”

******************** 

“Ok men, tonight we raid the home of Gary Sapperstein. I’ve wanted to nail this pervert and his friends for years. We already have him for accessory to drugged kidnapping causing bodily harm and sexual assault.  Our Intel says he has several men there, drugs, underage boys, and get this men; Federal Circuit Judge Mark Johnson is said to be at this gay boy’s drug orgy.”

“He’s married with six kids!”

“He can still be a closet pervert. Our information states he knew about the kidnapping of Taylor and didn’t call it in. We don’t know what to expect so SWAT will do the entry and secure the scene. We’re going in with 30 men and seven ambulances due to narcotics and minors. Five DEA agents will assist with the arrest. The FBI will take the Judge into custody. Any questions? Ok, let’s roll.”

******************** 

“I got a pulse; he’s breathing again Joey.” The paramedic stopped CPR.

“Oh, I know (oh, I know)
That the music's fine
Like sparkling wine
Go and have your fun
Laugh and sing
But while we're apart
Don't give your heart to anyone
But don't forget who's taking you home
And in whose arms you're gonna be
So darlin', save the last dance for me, mmmm

Justin feels dizzy as Brian spins him around the ballroom lifting Justin off the floor. Brian has the beautiful young smiling blond plastered to his chest; Justin can feel Brian’s huge hard cock in his pants. He thinks of the great prom night fuck Brian will give him later. For the first time Justin sees true love in Brian’s eyes.

********************

“My caller ID says Melanie.”

“Jennifer, sit down.”

“What’s wrong?”

“Justin’s been injured a little and he’s unconscious right now. Don’t call Debbie or Gus.”

“Oh fuck! What happened?”

“Michael hit him in the head and knocked him out is all I know. They are taking him to Pittsburgh General Emergency to check him out. There’s more to the story but I would rather tell you in person. Michael’s been arrested.”

“Well I would hope so; let me get Molly and we’ll be right there. I agree; Debbie and Gus don’t have to know yet. Let’s see how Justin is.”

“It was one hit with his hand; it’s probably not that serious.”

“I pray not. I’ll see you at the hospital. Does Brian know yet?”

“Yes, he’s with Justin now.”

********************

“Hello Brian.”

“Ted, Michael hit Justin and he’s in a coma. Don’t tell Debbie yet. She has Gus with her. We’re headed to Pittsburgh General Emergency now.”

“Oh my; can I call Emmett?”

“Yes, but make sure he doesn’t call Debbie or anyone who might. I don’t want Gus traumatized now.”

“OK Brian, mum’s the word for Debbie and Gus. I’ll see you at the hospital. Blake is coming with me.”

“Ok” Brian ended the call and pulled into the hospital Emergency Room parking area. He watched the paramedics take Justin out of the ambulance and saw the breathing tube in his mouth. They had a monitor on his heart. “How is his doing?”

“He’s stable for now; we have to get him inside sir; please stand back.” Brian ignored the man and got next to Justin and kissed his cheek.

“I love you twat; come back to me.” Brian whispered into Justin’s ear.

********************

“I love you twat; come back to me.” Justin heard Brian’s voice clearly but faint.

“Baby, don't you know
I love you so
can’t you feel it when we touch
I will never, never let you go
I love you oh, so much”

The dream was so perfect; the colors so real, Justin didn’t think he was dreaming; this was too real to be a dream. The gleam in Brian’s shining eyes were hypnotic to the boy being held by the man he loved; the many who took his virginity and showed him how to be a proud gay man.

“Gus needs you Justin; come back for Gus.” The paramedics took Justin into the emergency doors and rolled him to a waiting trauma unit with a team standing by. Brian was escorted to the waiting room and instructed they would tell him what they know as soon as possible. Soon the whole gang arrived minus Debbie. Jennifer left Tucker and Molly and sat beside a crying Brian. She reached out to him and wiped away his silent tears.

“I know my son Brian and his going to be ok.”

“Mother Tucker, it’s my entire fucking fault! I should not have agreed to the sting.”

“What sting Brian?”

“Michael paid a man $2,000 to help him drug and kidnap Justin so they could photograph him in bed with the man and make me leave him. Michael needed Justin to draw the Rage comic and this was his plan to make me fire Justin so he would need the money from Rage. The man Michael hired is our friend and he called me. The police talked us into conducting a sting and make the crime happen to send Michael to prison for a very long time. Justin pretended to be drugged and the cops followed them to a hotel room with hidden cameras and a microphone to record the crime. Michael decided he was going to have sex with Justin. When Justin stopped him Michael hit him in the head in the same spot as Chris Hobbs’ bat. It knocked him out. If I hadn’t agreed to the sting this would have never happened.”

“We all agreed to it. Melanie and me too; Debbie told us to do it Brian.” Ben told them. “It wasn’t just your decision. Michael needs to be put away. And he won’t be able to hurt anyone again Brian. Remember what we accomplished here.”

“What if Gus and I lose Justin?”

********************

“What do we have Bob?” The ER doctor asked the paramedic who took care of Justin in the ambulance.

“Justin Taylor, age 22, temp 98.4, last BP 110/60; secondary new trauma to his left side frontal lobe; previous injury over 4 years ago by a bashing bat at his prom. He’s record shows he was in a coma for two weeks and in rehab for six weeks with significant lost of motor control in his right hand. He’s an artist. Long list of medical allergies to medication; no Tylenol even. He crashed on the way over her in V fib for a minute and CPR returned him to normal sinus rhythm. Possible neurological shock; when he’s stable he has strong rapid eye movement like his dreaming and his pulse is strong and rapid; almost tacky.”

“Start an IV with saline high in electrolytes. Prep for CAT scan and keep the monitor on him. How many times did he crash on you?”

“Only once and it came from nowhere. I thought I lost him. The kid’s tough.”

“We might want to induce a coma so his brain can heal. Let me see his known allergies.”  The paramedic pulled up the computer record for Justin previous drug reactions.

Justin could hear voices but not what they were saying.

“You can dance (you can dance)
Go and carry on
'Til the night is gone
And it's time to go
If he asks if you're all alone
Can he take you home you must tell him no
'Cause don't forget who's taking you home
And in whose arm's you're gonna be
So, darlin', save the last dance for me”

Justin felt his body slip out of Brian’s arms and he fell through the dance floor into the darkness. The heart monitor on him sound the alarm.

“HE’S IN THE DRAIN AGAIN!” Shouted the paramedic running to his side.

“Bring the crash car. Start CPR.” The paramedic began chest compressions as the ER nurse bag him his oxygen.

“Ventricular Tachycardia; pulse is 280 and climbing doctor.”

“Set the defibrillator to 200 Joules…..clear.” The doctor placed the paddles on Justin’s chest and waited for the buzzer to announce the charge is ready; once the machine buzzed he pressed the button on the paddle. Justin’s body jerked on the table. He looked at the monitor.

“Pulse is 240; Begin CPR again; charging to 300.”

“One thousand and one, one thousand and two, one thousand and three, one thousand and four, one thousand and five, and breathe….” The paramedic called out the routine of CPR and stopped for the nurse to squeeze the air bag. “Come on kid, your too young for this shit.” The defibrillator buzzed again fully charged.

“Clear” The doctor again placed the paddles on Justin’s chest and pressed the button. This time Justin’s body jerked clear up off the table.

“Beep, beep, beep, beep.…………ding-ding-ding…!”

“FLAT LINE!”

********************

“SHIT THIS KID’S TIGHT!” The judge pounded into the boy’s ass while he lay in the sling. “I’m cuming, damn this is good! AHHHHHHHH! OH Yeah! Here I come.” The SWAT team broke into the front and back doors and stormed into Sap’s house.

“FREEZE; NOBODY MOVE, YOUR ALL UNDER ARREST!”

“OH FUCK ME!” The judge pulled out of the boy’s ass and quickly pulled up his pants but not before a cop filmed him inside the boy.

********************

Justin was in Babylon listening to the thumpa-thumpa music.

“Can I buy you a drink?”

“VIC! How are you? Wait, you died; am I dead?”

“Not yet and I have it on good authority this isn’t your time Justin. I got permission to see you now.”

“I don’t remember what happened to me.”

“Michael tried to rape you and you stopped him. He hit your head right there.” Vic pointed and touch Justin’s head scar.

“My old wound site?”

“Yes, and you’re in a coma with some complications but the doctors will save you. You didn’t just stop Michael, Justin. You saved the lives of hundreds of boys tonight. You changed their lives. You’ll find out how after you wake up later. You did a very good thing Justin and the boss man wants me to tell you job well done; he’s very proud of you.”

“God?”

“Is anyone higher? He also sent you a message.”

“What that Vic?”

“You need to make a baby. Gus needs a brother.”

“Me?”

“Do it like Brian did. The mother will find you soon. Accept her offer Justin.”

“I will Vic.”

“You’re about to go back now and live for a very long time and be very happy with Brian.”

“Thanks Vic. I love you.”

“I loves you too Justin; more than you can possibly know.”

********************

“Prep 10 cc’s Epinephrine in a six inch number nine. Charge to 400.”

“Yes doctor” Moments later the nurse handed him the large syringe with the final weapon against death itself. The paramedic continued CPR until the machine buzzed it was charged. The doctor stabbed Justin in the chest and injected the medicine straight into his heart. He pulled out the needle and grabbed the paddles.”

“Clear” He placed the paddles on Justin’s exposed chest and pressed the button.

“Ka-Chunk!” Justin jumped off the table again much higher this time.

“beep,beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep…..”

“Welcome back Justin Taylor.” The doctor smiled as he watched the normal sinus rhythm of a young healthy heart. He looked at Justin’s eyes and the REM was constant and strong. The boy was dreaming something and now he was smiling.

“Baby, don't you know
I love you so
can’t you feel it when we touch,
I will never, never let you go
I love you oh, so much.”

“Brian, this is the happiest night of my life.”

“It is ridiculously romantic.”

********************  

Judge Johnson, why don’t you recite the Miranda for your friends?” The FBI agent asked him.

“You’re under arrest for whatever they can prove. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law. You have the right to an attorney present during questioning. If you cannot afford an attorney, one will be appointed for you. Do you understand these rights?”

“I got a future stiff over here. Body temperature is 94 degrees and his face is turning gray with levitation drop of his blood supply. This boy’s dead. There’s significant trauma to his anus with semen present.”

“Fucked to death; what a way to die. I wonder who left their DNA calling cards.”

********************  

Emmett and Ted walked into the waiting room outside of the Emergency Section.

“Do we know anything yet?  I could kill Michael.”

“We’re waiting for the doctor to tell us how he is.” Jennifer said with a brave face for Brian’s sake. In Brian’s heart he was sure Justin died.

“I wish they would come out and tell us the truth. This waiting is so fucking hard.” Brian placed his hands between his legs so he wouldn’t pass out.

“Can somebody tell us what happened to Justin today?” Ben took Ted and Emmett over to the side and told them about the sting operation to arrest Michael that ended badly. Ted went into shock and Emmett started to cry loudly. The ER doctor walked out the door and approached the group.

“Are you here for Justin Taylor?”

“Yes doctor; I’m his partner and you have my permission to tell us all what happened.”

“It was a close call. Justin suffered severe neurological shock from being struck again on the previous wound site. It caused his brain to send an overload of electrical signals to his heart and he went into V fib in the ambulance; the paramedic revived him with CPR. Once again in ER he did it again but it was much worse with a racing heart beat. I paddled him two times and thought he was stable until he flat lined.”

“OH MY GOD!” Emmett was a mess.

“Justin’s ok now; relax. I administered 10 cc’s Epinephrine straight into his heart and the third shock with the paddles did the trick. He has a strong normal pulse rate now. I gave him a mild coma inducing sedative and sent him for a CAT scan. He should wake up in about four hours. He has significant brain wave activity and rapid eye movement and he was probably dreaming. That’s a very good sign. When he went to the CAT scan he had a smile on his face.”

“Thank you doctor; we are in your debt.” Brian shook hands with the man who saved his lover’s life today and with new tears he hugged the doctor hard.

“Doctor, are your sure Justin Taylor went flat line on the table tonight?” Carl just walked into the room.

“Yes he did. I recorded it.”

“I’m Officer Carl Horvath and I need that recording sir. Michael is now facing attempted murder.”

“How is that Carl?” Ted asked him.

“Justin technically died and came back. That raises his charges. He admits to deliberately hitting Justin’s old wound intentionally. That’s the law.”

“Doctor, I’m Justin’s mother. Are you sure he’s going to be alright?”

“When he wakes up I have to examine him for motor control problems. His brain waves were all normal and very strong and nothing like the previous injury on his file. I only induced a light coma to give him a chance to rest a bit. All things considered I’d say his changes are excellent.”

“Brian, I’m going to call Debbie now.” Jennifer said.

“I want to go over there and tell her in person.”

“Let’s do it together.”

********************

“Agent Harold; I got another one for you.” The Pittsburgh police officer asked for the FBI to take another high profile man into custody. “This is Assistant DA William Conrad III.”

“Hello counselor. Fancy meeting you here; how’s tricks?”

“No comment sir.”

“Well you’re smart but not smart enough. Book him Charlie.”  The other FBI man handcuffed the district attorney for Pittsburgh County and escorted him out of the house. The boy in the sling was possibly underage and nearly dead from a heroin overdose too. The paramedic administered NARCAN and in a minute he woke up once the narcotic was nullified in his body. They wrapped his nude body in a blanket and placed him on a gurney to be sent to the hospital. He made need another injection in 45 minutes until the deadly drug in his system runs its course. Twenty seven men were arrested in Sap’s house and 22 boys were rescued and one death. All the boys were willing to testify and avoid a drug charge. Sap was taken to a back bed room and he was softened up before going downtown. He was ready to sing like a bird on his friends. They let him have one last big blast of cocaine in his night stand. He was ready now to talk.

The cops found Sap’s computer up and running and realized they hit the jack pot. He had extensive video files inside his home from many orgies and more men they could arrest. When they say a tape of two men digging in Sap’s huge back yard their blood ran cold.

********************

Brian I know that look. What happened to Sunshine?”

“Where’s Gus and JR?”

“Upstairs asleep Brian; tell me everything.”

“Go to the kitchen and stay quiet. Jennifer can tell you while I go check on Gus. Justin’s ok now.” Brian walked upstairs and looked at his angel holding his Leather Bear tight with his thumb in his mouth. It was the most precious sight he ever saw.

“Ok, Justin’s ok now. What happened to our boy Jennifer?”

“Do you know about the sting on Michael?”

“Yes”

“Michael tried to rape Justin and he stopped him then Michael hit Justin in the head putting him into a coma.”

“Jennifer, I’m disowning my son. Go on please.”

“Justin almost died in the ambulance on the way to the hospital. Then once he was in ER he did die on the table. The doctor was able to revive him and they think Justin’s going to be ok without lasting injuries.” Debbie made the cross on her chest.

“Mary, Joseph and Jesus; thank you.”

“Debbie, Michael has many serious charges and they include attempted murder.”

“When can I see Sunshine?”

“They gave him a sedative and he should wake up in about four hours.”

“I have to take care of Gus and JR. Give him my love and I’ll see him as soon as I can.”

“I’ll get Mel to come watch the kids so you can be there with me. He’s your son too Debbie.”

“And the best son in the world Jenn.”

******************** 

Sap was so high on cocaine he talked rapidly telling the cops everything they wanted to know. He admitted to burying seven boys in his back yard within the last year. He told them of his club of men who liked young boys and told them how to access their list on his computer. He told them about another group like his at the capital city and that they often exchanged boys. He told them about friends who picked up runaways out of state and flew them to Pittsburgh for Sap’s parties. They showed him all his videos on his computer and he named every man on the recordings. They had a list of over a hundred men in Pittsburgh; doctors, lawyers, teachers, a principal and two priests; not to mention others that shocked the cops. Many of the men were in the closet and had wives and children.

“When this hits the national media Pittsburgh will be so shamed.” One cop told the other.

“We found it and stopped it with evidence for many other states. We can get a federal gag order until every man is arrested. Pittsburgh will be vindicated for this success.”

******************** 

Before sunrise, dozens of officers were at Sap’s house with excavation equipment and the Medical Examiner for the county. Very carefully  they began to dig up his yard. The neighbors were curious but no one told them anything.

“Look here.” A DEA agent opened a secret panel in Sap’s office to find a huge amount of drugs; probably with over a million in street value. This was the stash of a major dealer and pusher. They found even more in his basement in another hidden room. All together the haul was $19 million in drugs, and over $12 million in cash.

“Here’s a safe. Get Sap to give us the combination.” The officer radioed his officer interviewing Sap at the office and the drug high pervert told them the combination without thinking about it. They opened the safe to find it full of DVDs. The contents were too ghastly to mention. These two officers watched the DVDs and cried like grieving children.

******************** 

“Brian, you should get some sleep before Justin wakes up.” Ted told him.

“I won’t be to work today. Don’t say anything Ted but go open the office and take my place. Reschedule my appointments for me or do the pitch yourself.  I’m not leaving Justin’s side. The first thing he sees when he wakes up is my smiling face.”

“Ok Brian. Can I tell Cynthia what happened?”

“Yes but not anybody else. She can keep a secret. The cops put a major gag order on this crime. They got Sap busted to. He gave the drug to Michael. It seems many perverts got slammed last night at Sap’s house and more arrest are coming to Sap’s friends.”

“Holy shit Brian. I never told you but Sap’s the top dealer for drugs in the city and state. There’s no telling want they got at his house.”

“We can’t talk about it.”

“Got it boss. Don’t worry about the company; I’ll take care of it. Can I get you anything?”

“Coffee; black.”

“Be right back Bri.” Ted left the waiting room and two minutes later returned with two hot  coffees. He handed one to Brian. The doctor came out of the ER door. Everyone stood up.

“The CAT scan shows no brain swelling or internal injuries. Justin is being moved into ICU now. He may have one visitor at a time. Mr. Kinney, you have my permission to stay with him constantly during the visits. Once he wakes up I’ll do an exam and decide on putting him in a private room.”

“I want the VIP room doctor.”

“You got it Brian. It has a nice sofa and a second bed for sleeping in. The food’s pretty good in there.”

“Thank you doctor. When can I see him?”

“Give us about 20 minutes to get him settled in and on the monitors. He looks real good Brian.”

“Is his head in a bandage?”

“It wasn’t necessary as the skin wasn’t broken. And he has all his blond hair.”

“That will make him very happy.”

“Brian, I’m going to go watch the kids so Debbie can come to see Justin.” Mel told him.

“Thanks Mel; Justin will appreciate that. She’s like his second mom. I don’t want Gus to know about this at all.”

“I agree Brian; he’s gone through too much already. He doesn’t have to know and I sure Justin will be released very soon.” Mel left the waiting room and went to her car.

******************** 

The doctor removed the cover on the dead boy’s body and moved his microphone into position.

“Case number 5484864. A John Doe. Approximate age by bone structure is 14 or 15; long blond hair and blue eyes. I see two fresh puncture marks on his right arm. Weight is 112 pounds, height is 5 feet, four inches. His teeth are complete in count without decay and white. Fingers are manicured. There is bruising on both wrist and ankles significant to  the restraints of a sex sling. On site photos of the crime show a sling near his body.” The doctor examined his eyes closely. “Petechial hemorrhages in the eyes shows probably death by asphyxiation consistent with an opiate overdose. There is no visual trauma to his neck or evidence of manual choking.”

The doctor carefully looked at his body and found something interesting.

“There is trauma damage to his penis and sac consistent with biting. Taking possible DNA samples  with ultraviolet light identification of body fluids.” The doctor turned out the light and used a black light to exam his body. “Over three dozen sites of possible evidence mostly around the genital  area and inner thighs.” Methodically the doctor took each sample and numbered it with a code were it was found on his body. The procedure took over an hour. He opened the boy’s mouth.

“There is a significant volume of semen in his oral cavity and could  have aided in his cause of death by possible asphyxiation. Suctioning  the contents into evidence bottle 412.” Once the doctor was certain he got most of it he measured the content of the bottle.

“Total semen from his mouth is just over 20 cc’s. Now rotating the body for dorsal exam.” The doctor carefully rolled the boy over onto his stomach. “Severe trauma to the anus area and rectum with significant tearing of inner tissues with dry blood. Test spear shows no evidence of any lubrication; oil or water base in nature. Suctioning contents of his rectum into bottle 413. Semen from his rectum is 47 cc’s in volume. There is markings on his dorsal side consistent with a leather sling. They is bruising on his hips showing being grabbed hard by hands. Taking photos.”

“Now rotating the body to begin the internal exam of organs.”

******************** 

“What have you found men?”

“This grave had four young male bodies with decomposition of about a week. Over here is two more about a month old. They covered them with lime to cut down the odor. This site shows a very large deposit of foreign matter on ground x ray. We’re just starting to dig it up now Carl.”

“Why Pittsburgh?”

“We suspected Sap for years. Why didn’t we stop this sooner?”

“He had money and powerful people in his pocket. He was nice enough to keep detailed records however.”

“That was very nice of him to do that for us.”

“There’s a federal media blackout on this case.”

“I hope we can keep it. This is huge shit Carl.”

“The Feds are flying in this morning to takeover.”

******************** 

“You can dance (you can dance)
Go and carry on
'Til the night is gone
And it's time to go
If he asks if you're all alone
Can he take you home you must tell him no
'Cause don't forget who's taking you home
And in whose arm's you're gonna be
So, darlin', save the last dance for me

---- Instrumental Interlude ----

'Cause don't forget who's taking you home
And in whose arm's your gonna be
So, darlin', save the last dance for me, mmmm

Save the last dance for me, mmmm-hummmm
Save the last dance for me, mmmm”

Brian watched as Justin’s eyes flicker under his eyelids. He always did that when he was dreaming. Whatever it was Justin was smiling. Brian held his lover’s hand and patiently waited for him to wake up. Suddenly Justin started to hum softly a very familiar tune. Brian realized at once it was “Save the Last Dance for Me” by the Drifters. It was the song they danced to at Justin ‘s prom. Slowly Justin opened his eyes  to see Brian with his tongue in his cheek grinning; his teary eyes laughing.

“I remember Brian; I remember everything. We danced so fantastic, the music, the lights, the smiling girls and shocked boys, the evil eye from Chris Hobbs, you kissed me at the end. I told you it was the happiest night of my life and you called it ridiculously romantic. We passed the scarf back and forth. I took off your coat and handed it to Daphne. She bounced up and down so happy for us. Your dick was so hard against my body. The love in your eyes was amazing Brian.”

“Do you remember everything Justin?” Brian held his breath.

“Just the dance.  I don’t remember the garage or the bashing except  the flash I’ve always had of you calling to me.”

“How do you feel?”

“Wonderful Brian.”

“Draw something for me.” Brian handed Justin a sketch pad and a pencil. Justin went to work drawing Brian’s smiling face. In over twenty minutes he finished it without a problem with his hand.

“Brian, my hand doesn’t hurt me anymore.”

“Are you hungry?”

“Fuck yeah! When am I not?”

“Debbie wants to see you.”

“I saw Vic. He talked to me when I was out. He said I saved the lives of hundreds of boys but I don’t know how. He told me to make a baby and the mother will find me and I have to accept her offer. She’s going to make a son Brian, a brother for Gus.” Brian’s face turned white. “What’s wrong?”

“Justin, I never told you this but when they took out my ball I talked to Vic too and twice when they did chemo.”

“He said he was so proud of me and that God was pleased with me.”

“Did he mention Judy Garland?”

“Huh?”

“I guess not. Justin, I fell in love with you the first night we were together but the prom was the first time I dared to let myself believe in love and I almost lost you.”

“I knew you loved me. I’m on to you remember?”

“I never told you this, but the two weeks you were in a coma I was outside your room every night watching over you.”

“I think I remember seeing you once.”

“I was so afraid of losing you Justin, and last night you almost left me again.”

“What happened Brian?”

“You almost died in the ambulance and in ER you flat lined on them. You did die for a minute and the doctor brought you back.”

“Vic told me they would. He said Michael hit my head and now I can remember it too. Vic said It wasn’t my time and I was going to live for a long time and be very happy with you.”

“Uncle Vic never lied to me Justin.”

Me either Brian. Let me see Debbie and try to get me a tray.”

“I’ll be right back.” Brian softly kissed his lover and soul mate and left the room with Justin’s drawing. Debbie walked in.

“How are you sweetheart?”

“I’m perfectly fine Debbie. I remember dancing with Brian at the prom. We were amazing together.” Justin decided not to mention Vic.

“Does your head hurt at all?”

“Nope; I feel perfectly fine and very hungry.”

“Brian’s working on that.”

******************** 

“Doctor, Justin woke up.”

“How is he?”

“Perfect with lost memories recovered. Look at this. He drew me for over twenty minutes and his hand didn’t hurt him. He usually has to take a break every 10 minutes.”

“He’s an excellent artist.”

“He’s the director of my art department at Kinnetik.”

“Let me go do a quick exam and see about sending him to the private room.”

“Doctor, I think he can go home.”

“I’ll consider it Brian. Usually when we lose one in ER we want to watch them at least 48 hours.”

“Go see for yourself; I don’t think it’s necessary. He’s perfect.”

“May I see my son?”

“Yes Mrs. Taylor, come with us.” She followed Brian and the doctor into Justin’s room in ICU.

“I wanted food Brian, not a doctor.”

“Hello son.”

“Hi Mom.”

Play nice; this is the doctor who saved your life.”

“Hello doctor; thank you.”

“How do you feel Justin; any headaches?”

“Nope; I feel perfectly fine.” The doctor took out a pen light and looked at his eyes.

“Squeeze my fingers hard.” Justin did the test perfectly with equal pressure in both hands.

“I’m going to apply pressure to your scar. Tell me what you feel. The doctor touched his head and pressed into his skin.”

“Pressure.”

“No pain?”

“No sir.” The doctor applied harder.

“More pressure and no pain.”

“Good, now pressed my hands with your feet like a pedal.” Justin pushed his feet forward. “Now pull back on my hands.” Justin reversed the motion. The doctor took his pen and rubbed it hard up both feet.

“That tickles”

“It was suppose to. Your showing no neurological damage at all and possible improvement of your prior condition. I see no reason to keep you here. I’ll go sign your release.”

“Thank you doctor. Justin, I have to go get you a suit of clothes since the cops took the others as evidence.”

“Don’t forget my tray Brain.”

“Already ordered it.” Brian grabbed Justin’s head and kissed him hard. “Later”

“Later” As Brian was leaving a nurse came in with two trays of food. She sat one on the rolling table and moved to the patient.

“I hear we have a very hungry man in here.”

“You heard right Nurse.”

“Enjoy. Call me if you need anything.” Justin opened his milks and an orange juice and took off the cover of the plate.

“How do you get a bottom boy special in a hospital?”

“Connections kiddo.” Debbie stroked his hair.

“Justin, are up for some cop business?”

“Sure Carl.”

“Ladies, may I speak with Justin privately?”

“Sure honey, come with me Jennifer.” The ladies left the room.

“Justin what I’m going to tell you is top secret with a federal gag order against publicity. You can only discuss it with Brian and you both must not tell anyone else since the investigations are ongoing.”

“Ok Carl.”

“You’re a hero Justin. Michael told us Sap gave him the drug to knock you out and kidnap you. Last night a major raid was done on Sap’s house. Over two dozen men were arrested and 22 young boys rescued. One boy was dead when we got there and a boy in a sling was close to death.”

“Fuck! I heard he had wild parties with lots of young boys.”

“There’s more. We dug up 27 young male bodies in his back yard.”

“FUCK!”

“He was conducting a child trafficking operation involving 16  states. All of it’s on his computer. He paid off local politicians and people in power and kept records of his payments. We arrested our highest federal judge in the state and an assistant DA in his home too. We have evidence and leads now to go to those 16 states and arrest more men and save hundreds of boys they are controlling. They are mostly underage runaways. We have his recordings of  all his orgies and who participated in them. And we have recording of them torturing to death boys for fun.” Justin stopped eating as he lost his appetite.

“How does this make me a hero Carl?”

“Because you had the courage to take down Michael we got the evidence he was aware of your drugging and kidnapping in advance. That gave us grounds to raid his home and obtain all that evidence and life saving leads. We can’t count the number of dead boys yet or the number we can now save but it’s in the hundreds we can save from this evil ring of perverts.”

“How did he finance this?”

“He had millions in his home of drugs and cash. He bought and sold boys like cattle. It’s all on his computer. He has to be the biggest drug dealer in the state to our knowledge.”

“Wow Carl. Thank you for telling me this. I hoped I helped.”

“Sap wants to know who ratted on him. I’m not letting him know about your case or Michael to protect you boys. We got plenty of evidence to put him to death by the feds.”

“Thank you Carl. It was rumored he was like in the Mafia or something.”

“To them Sap is going to be the rat, not you boys. But be careful. If you think you’re in danger let me know at once.”

“We will Carl.”

“I’m very proud of you Justin. You did a very good thing last night.”

“Thank you; perhaps I can eat after all.”

“Did I miss the party?” Brian walked in smiling with a bag of fresh clothes for his lover.

“Nope; you’re right on time Brian.”

"I love you twat."

"You better!" 

End Notes:

Short Reviews = Applause = Inspiration = Performance Motivation = More Fast Very Good Writing. Duh?

Chapter 6: Marvel by Bob

Brian and Justin walked around Britin deciding what furniture they needed to move in. Two bedrooms were furnished but Gus’s room needed furniture and they wanted to furnish at least one more bedroom for Melanie. Justin had a notebook and took notes as they talked about each room.

 “Are you planning on a bedroom set for a small boy or a larger one he can grow into Brian?”

 “He’ll outgrow a boy’s bed in no time; let’s put a double bed in his room with a matching set of dressers and night stands. He can decorate it to his taste as he grows up. I want him to have a desk and computer in here too, and a TV for video games.”

 “Flat panel LCD sets have come down in price; we can get a good deal on one. We can buy the TV and computer at the same store.”

 “I’ll upgrade a computer at work and make the old one good for Gus. It’s only two years old.” They walked into Gus’s bathroom.

 “We need a shower curtain here and a bath set with a carpet pad.” Justin wrote down the items on his list. Next they walked into the room for Melanie.

 “This is big enough for a queen size bed and furniture.”

 “Melanie has a queen bed set now; she can put it in here until the house is finished. Jenny Rebecca’s furniture can go in the room next door. When they move out we can furnish it then. They’ll be more comfortable with their own furniture.” Brian decided.

 “We need the same bathroom items in her bath too.” Justin added them to his list. Next they walked into the master bedroom.

“This is beautiful Brian; have you slept here yet?”

 “That bed has never been slept in; and the sheets are new. It’s been waiting for you to come home.”

“What will we do with the loft?”

 “Keep it so we have a place in town for when we have guests or a romantic getaway for a quickie.”

 “Ever the romantic.”

 “We have so much history at the loft I hate to let it go. It’s paid for so there’s no mortgage.”

 “If we ever have a fight I can send you to the loft instead of the sofa.”

 “Twat”

 “Cradle robber”

 “Lousy cock sucker”

 “Now you’re lying.” Both lovers laughed and ran down the stairs to check out the rooms there. First was the future media room.

 “Brian, we’re going to have to spend a fortune in this room. I hate projector sets and the screen is stained from cigarette smoke; that’ll never come out. We need a totally new system. I’d suggest the biggest flat panel plasma TV we can find and a surround sound system. We need theater seating and movie posters for the walls in frames. I’d like to get a big popcorn machine and a refrigerator for soda and waters.”

 “We have to order satellite service for our channels since there’s no cable out here. Which store in town has the best equipment?”

“I hate to say it but Taylor Electronics.”

 “I don’t care but do you want to see your father?”

 “It doesn’t matter to me one way or the other Brian. We’re on speaking terms barely. The last time I talked to him he wouldn’t pay my tuition at PIFA but that was years ago.”

 “Why don’t you call him and ask what’s the biggest TV flat panel he has?” Justin pulled out his cell phone and found his dad’s store and pressed call.

 “Craig Taylor”

 “This is Justin.”

 “If you’re calling me for money I can’t help you.”

 “That’s not why I’m calling Craig. What’s the biggest flat panel plasma TV you have for sale?”

 “You want to buy a TV?”

 “I’m buying an entire home entertainment system.”

“I got a 100” Sony but it’s not cheap; over $15,000 with taxes Justin.”

“He has a 100” diagonal Sony for 15 grand.”

 “Who are you talking to?”

 “Brian and I are furnishing a home in West Virginia and it has a huge media room in it.”

 “Tell him we can be there this afternoon to look at it and a sound system.”

 “Craig, we’ll be there this afternoon to see it and we need a good sound system too. Your technicians will need to install everything.”

 “Come on in; I’m always happy to make a sale.”

 “See you later.” Justin closed his phone. “He thought I was calling to ask for money.”

 “What an asshole. I almost hate to give him the business.”

 “We don’t have to go there but his technicians are the best in town. We could go to Fry’s at the capital.”

 “No, let’s buy it there and get it over with. Next we have to see what to do with our home office.” They walked out of the media room to the room that would be their home office area. “In here we need two corner desk groups, two tall black file cabinets, and a couch and chair with a coffee table. The built in book cases are good but I need a place for a coffee machine.” Justin wrote down in his book.

 “We can look for a nice matching table to go in here and a coffee maker. There’s room for a mini fridge.”

 “Write that down too.”

 “I want to see the pool area next.” Justin told his lover.

 ********************   

 Michael was led into the attorney room in handcuffs and then linked to a ring on the metal table. Melanie sat across from him. Once the guard had him secured he left the room.

 “Mel, you got to get me out of here. This place gives me the creeps.”

 “I only came to say goodbye Michael.”

 “What do you mean goodbye?”

 “I don’t want to have anything to do with you anymore.”

 “We got a kid together you and me. How can you say that?”

 “I doubt you’ll ever get out of prison and if you do you’re going to be a very old man.”

 “I got an idea to get out but I need your help.”

 “Michael, they taped your drugging and kidnapping and you hitting Justin and raping him. You don’t have a prayer.”

 “I’ll give Justin everything I got; the equity in our house, my rights to Rage and my comic book store for him not to press charges. I need you to draw up the agreement and get Justin to sign it.” Melanie looked at Michael and smiled.

 “Will you promise to leave Justin alone if I help you?”

 “Yeah, you got my word Mel.”

 “I’ll be returning later today with the agreements for your signatures and a quick claim deed for your half of the equity in your house.”

 “Thanks Mel, I owe you one.”

 “Guard, we’re done for now.” Melanie got up and left the room grinning.

 ******************** 

 “Mr. Peterson; I’m sorry for this situation happening to such a fine Pittsburgh family.”

 “Mr. DA, I’m here to ask you to send my daughter’s case to Canada for prosecution.”

 She committed crimes in Pittsburgh and Canada. Frankly sir, I can make a lot of political hay with this case. It’s a real vote getter for my upcoming election.”

 “To do the case here would give everyone a black eye. Pittsburgh, my family and my grandson’s father who is also a businessman here; I don’t want the boy to see his mother’s face on TV. I don’t want the world to look at him like a victim of sexual abuse. Perhaps I could compensate your loss of political clout. Would a campaign contribution of say 200 grand cash equal it?”

“I can get behind the transfer of Lindsay Peterson’s case to Canada but the state DA has to sign off on it. Are you prepared to make the donation under those circumstances?” Charles Peterson opened his briefcase full of bundles of 100 dollar bills.

 “I’m a Boy Scout sir; I’m always prepared.”

 “I’ll try to convince the state attorney to go along with me on this. I don’t foresee a problem.”

 ******************** 

 “Debbie I’m pulling so many double shifts my boyfriend’s threatening to leave me.”

 “I turned in my resignation yesterday Kiki, I’m not working there anymore. You have to hire new help.”

 “Why would you leave me like this? I’m going into a tranny melt down.”

 “Spare me the fucking drama, queen. I got two grandchildren to take care of now.”

 “I walked by Michael’s store and he didn’t open up today. Is he sick?”

 “Yeah Kiki, he’s sick and won’t be in for a while.”

 “Tell him to get well for me.”

“Will do girl, and go hire you some help. Grab the first person who can carry plates and fight back.”

 “I will Debbie.”

 “Goodbye” Debbie hung up her phone. “I’m so glad to be out of that shit.”

 “Shit”

 “What did you say Gus?”

 “Shit, shit, shit; it’s funny gran ma.”

 “Oh you think it’s funny huh? I’ll show you what’s funny little man.” Debbie grabbed Gus and started to gently tickle him making him laugh.

 ********************

 “Ted, when will Justin get in? I need his advice on an ad campaign for the pet store.”

 “They’re taking a day off to buy furniture for their house. He’s not coming in today so you’re in charge. Do you have his cell phone number?”

 “He was going to give it to me but we didn’t get around to it yet.” Ted wrote down Justin’s number and handed it to the assistant director of the art department.

 “You can call him and ask him your question.”

 “Thanks Ted.” Tim took out his cell phone and entered Justin’s number and saved it then he placed the call.

 “Justin”

 “Justin, this is Tim. How do we approach the pet store campaign?”

 “Don’t worry about it but you can brainstorm ideas; work on the Williams Subaru ads. I’ll be in tomorrow.”

 “Ok Justin thanks.” Tim hung up his phone.

 “Trouble at work?” Brian asked him.

 “Tim wasn’t sure what to do with Petco’s account. I told them not to worry about it for now. How are we going to make it funny, sexy and edgy Brian?”

 “I do my best thinking when I’m in your ass.”

 “That sounds like a good excuse to fuck.”

 “Let’s go spend some money now. Here’s an American Express card with your name on it. Give it to Craig for our equipment.”

 “That’s going to chap his ass.”

 “That’s the idea Sunshine.”

 ******************** 

 “Mother, please get me out of here. This place is horrible.”

 “Lindsay, your father is trying to get your case sent to Canada where we think you can get a better sentence. We can’t bail you out and do that too.”

 “You’d do it for my sister.”

 “That’s not the point Lindsay. You’re facing very serious charges and life in prison in this state. Your father and I are doing all we can not to let that happen to you but you have to stay in there.”

 “Who is taking care of Gus?”

 “His father is, and a friend named Debbie dear.”

 “Where’s Justin?”

 “Lindsay, who’s Justin?”

 “Brian’s partner.”

 “I don’t know, he didn’t mention him to us. He just told us where Gus was if we wanted to see him.”

 “I miss my baby so much mother.”

 “You should have thought about that before you hurt him.”

 ******************* 

 “That was fast Mel.”

 “I’m a lawyer; this is what I do. Everything I needed was on public record. Ok, here is the quick claim deed signing over your equity in the house you own with Ben. Sign here.” Michael took the pen and signed the form. “This is the deed to your business and inventory; sign here and here.” Michael signed the deed. “This is the agreement giving Justin all rights to the comic book Rage. Sign here.” Michael did as she told him to. This is the general agreement granting all your possessions to Justin if he doesn’t press charges against you.”

 “Fuck, its nine pages long. Why so much?”

 “It’s just lawyer talk to impress the judge. The first paragraph describes the agreement between you and Justin. Sign on the last page above your name.” Michael read the first paragraph nodding his head smiling then signed the agreement.

 “How soon can I get out?”

 “We have to wait until they drop the charges; probably a few days, maybe.” Melanie did her best not to smile.

 “Cool, thanks Mel; I really owe you one for this.”

 “Don’t mention it; this was a favor and you didn’t retain me.”

 “Ok” Mel got up and left the attorney room and left the building pulling out her cell phone.

 “Hey Mel.”

 “Justin, you now own Michael’s comic book store, all of Rage, and his equity in their house.”

 “Fuck, how did that happen?”

 “Michael has this idea he gets off if you agree not to press charges. Don’t worry; the state won’t go for it with crimes this serious. They’ll still send him to prison even if you agree to this. I wrote in the agreement that if the state still insists he faces charges you still keep the items and you’re free to testify. He’s fucked good Justin. There’s no way the state will drop his charges.”

 “I’ll keep Rage but give the house equity to Ben and the comic book store to Hunter.”

 “That’s over $70,000 Justin; is that what you want to do?”

 “Yes, I don’t need his money and they deserve it. Do you need my signatures?”

 “Yes, can you meet me at the diner at five?”

 “Can we meet Mel at the diner at five Brian?”

 “Sure”

“We’ll be there Mel, thanks.” Justin closed his phone.

“What was that about?”

 “Michael has this idea that he can get out if I agree not to press charges so he’s giving me his equity to their house, the comic book store and total ownership of Rage.”

 “We’re not dropping charges Justin.”

  “I can agree not to press charges but Mel says the state won’t accept the agreement and Michael still faces charges and goes to prison and I keep the items he gave me. I’m giving the home equity to Ben and the store to Hunter.”

 “At least let Ben pay for your hospital bills.”

 “OK; he’d probably like to give me something anyway.”

 “So Mel broke it off in Michael’s ass. I’m might have to learn to love that dyke.”

 “I’ve always liked Mel; Lindsay was the one stirring up trouble between you and her.”

 “I think you’re right.”

 “Here’s dad’s store now.” Brian turned off the street into the parking lot. They got out and entered the store. Craig was talking to one of his salesmen and saw them come in. He despised Brian Kinney but he would gladly take his money from him. Craig walked over to them.

 “Thanks for considering my store Justin.”

 “You have the best equipment in town Craig. Where’s the 100” model at?”

 “In a display room with the best sound system I have; come with me.” Craig led them to the back of the store into a room set up for home entertainment media. “This is the largest production model made for home sets. The sound system is Bose and it’s their largest and best model too. Craig turned on the TV and demonstrated the sound system with “Top Gun” and the DVD was cued up to loud jets flying off the carrier deck. You could hear the jets roar across the room from left to right as the jet took off. The sound was incredible. The background music amazing.

 “I like it; what do you think Justin?”

 “It would look good in the house and the screen is bright and clear. The HD channels will be fantastic on it. I say we buy both systems since they go good together.”

 “I ordered satellite service. Their equipment should be at the house by five tomorrow.”

 “Where is your house?” Craig asked them.

 “Thirty minutes away in West Virginia.” Justin told him.

 “If you’re willing to pay travel and overtime I can have my men bring it tomorrow at five and set it up including your TV reception.” Brian and Justin looked at each other and had a silent conversation.

 “We’ll take it.”

 “Let’s go to my office and get your credit application.”

 “That won’t be necessary Craig.” Justin said. Craig looked at him in shock. This was over $25,000 in equipment and installation. “We also need three smaller LCD TVs.”

“I have them set up on the display wall Justin.” They walked over to the sets on display.

 “The 42” models have a low price and look good Brian.”

 “I want to put the one in Gus’s room on the wall so he can’t pull it down.”

 “Craig, we need wall brackets for all the sets and HD cables for everything. We want three of the Sony model in 42”.”

 “This is a good sale. How about I knock off 10% for you, son.”

 “Sure.” Craig led them into his office and he drew up the purchase order. He padded the installation cost to recoup the 10% discount.

 “The total bill is $28,357.34.” Justin handed his new American Express card to Craig who read Justin’s name on it. He ran the purchase into the credit card machine and in seconds it was approved.

 “I need your address and directions to get there.” Justin wrote a map and the address on a piece of clear printer paper.

 “Here’s my card if you have any questions. My cell phone is on it if the delivery men and technicians need to call me.” Craig looked at the card showing Justin was the Art Department Director at Kinnetik Inc. He was frozen as he read the card.

 “I’ll have the men there at five and they’ll hide the wires real good. On a big set up like this I usually personally supervise the installation myself.” Justin looked at Brian who just shrugged his shoulders.

 “That’ll be ok Craig; you can see our house.”

 “We may buy more TVs later for other rooms too.” Brian added.

 “It was a pleasure to do business with you.” Craig reached out and shook Justin’s hand but not Brian’s.

 “See you tomorrow Craig.” Brian and Justin left the store.

 “Well that went better than I thought it would.”

 “He might hate faggots but he loves pink dollars.” Justin said grinning. “We skipped lunch and I haven’t eaten since this morning at the hospital. Let’s go to the diner to eat and wait for Melanie.”

 “OK” They got into the Vette and left the store lot.

 ******************** 

 “Hello Melanie”

 “Ben, can you and Hunter meet me at the diner at five. I have good news.”

 “What’s this about?”

 “Michael gave the store, his equity in your house and Rage to Justin. He’s keeping Rage and giving you the equity and the store to Hunter.”

 “I can’t let Justin do that; it’s too much money.”

 “Well they’re going to be there to finish the paperwork so you can talk to him and make your own arrangements.  That’s what Justin wants to do though.”

 “We’ll be there Mel.”

  “See you then Ben.”

 ******************* 

 “Damn Brian, this place is a madhouse.” Brian and Justin walked into the diner and there were dirty dishes in their booth and other tables. People were screaming for their food and drinks, and Kiki was on the verge of total nervous breakdown. Justin picked up the coffee pot and refilled their cups. They he cleared off the tables including the booth for him and Brian. The cook ranged the bell. Justin picked up the plates.

 “Who gets two hamburgers?”

 “Over here.” Justin walked over to the table.

 “Who has onion rings?”

 “Me cutie.” Justin sat down the plates.

 “Where’s my fucking Coke? I’ve been waiting for 10 minutes damn it.” Justin went and got a Coke and took it to the man.

 “Thanks honey, I’m lost without Debbie here.”

“That’s ok Kiki. I’ll handle our orders.” The cook ranged the bell again and Kiki went to get the food.

 “Could I check out before midnight?” Justin went to the register and took the man’s check and rang up his bill.

“$7.25” The man handed Justin a twenty with his phone number.

 “Keep the change foxy; call me if you want some more.” Justin ignored the come on line and then he gave the tip to Kiki. He grabbed an order pad and went to Brian.

 “I could pimp you out in here and make a fortune Sunshine.”

 “No thanks; I got a sugar daddy. What do you want to eat?”

 “Chicken sandwich, no mayo, with lettuce and tomatoes, and unsweetened tea.” Justin added his order and took it to the cook’s window and hit the bell as he spun the check on the wheel. Then he cleaned the counter and took the tub of dishes to the back. Next, Justin made two waters and Brian’s tea and a Coke for himself and went to sit down.

 “How long before Mel gets here?”

 “About 20 minutes.” Brian said looking at his watch. Then he got the idea to buy one for Justin.

 ********************

 “Hello”

 “This is a collect call from an inmate at the Allegheny County Jail in Pittsburgh from:

Michael (he spoke softly into the phone)

 This call will cost you $2.00 a minute should you accept. If you wish to block calls from this facility press one; if you wish to accept calls from this facility press 2, if you wish to hear these instructions again press 9.” Debbie pressed one on her phone. “All calls from our facility will be blocked for 30 days.” Debbie hung up the phone with a small tear falling down her cheek. She poured two glasses of milk and grabbed the cookie tray and joined Gus and Jenny Rebecca in the living room watching cartoons.

 “The person you called has blocked you from calling. Click”

 “Oh fuck, Maw!”

 ******************** 

 “Ding” Justin got up and grabbed their food and brought it to their booth. He refilled Brian’s tea and his Coke and sat down and prepared his hamburger.

 “I have room in my car to take my boxes at Kinnetik to West Virginia today.”

 “Where’s your car Justin?”

 “Still at Woody’s if they didn’t tow it away.” Brian pulled out his cell phone and made a call.

 “Woody’s, Tony speaking.”

 “This is Brian Kinney, Justin’s new red Subaru was parked in your lot; is it still there?”

 “Yeah Brian, I knew it was his and left it here.”

 “We’ll get it later today, thanks Tony.” Brian closed his phone. “They got it.”

 “Good.” The door bell jingled; Ben and Hunter walked into the diner. Justin waved them to come over.

 “Hi Ben, hello Hunter.”

 “What’s up Blondie?”

“Me later if I’m lucky; sit with us.”

 “Hello Brian, Justin; Melanie called me and told me about Michael giving you everything but I don’t know why he did it.”

 “He wants me to agree to not press charges against him.”

 “I’m not in favor of it; I want you to press charges Justin.”

 “Mel says it doesn’t matter what I agree to; the state will go forward anyway and I get to keep everything but all I want is the ownership of Rage. I’m giving you Michael’s equity in your house and the store to Hunter.”

 “I get the comic book store? Sweet!”

 “Michael’s equity is about $50,000 or more; I can’t let you do that Justin.”

 “Tell you what; how about you pay my doctor and hospital bill and we call it even. I don’t need or want Michael’s money. You can use it to help put Hunter through college.”

 “I can make the store profitable; Michael wouldn’t listen to me. He was going about it the wrong way. I can put myself through college.”

“The store’s a loss. We should pack up the inventory and sell it on eBay. That way you don’t have any overhead of rent, insurance, and utilities and you’re free during the day to attend classes. You can put the money toward getting a car and your college fund.”

 “I can live with that.”

 “Ben, I’m not keeping the equity in your house. I’m signing it over to you no matter if you pay my medical bills or not.”

 “Don’t waste your breath professor arguing with the twat.”

 “Who are you calling a twat sugar daddy?”

 “Ha! That’s a good one Blondie.”

 “I’ll pay your bills Justin.”

 There’s the ER room, x-rays and a CAT scan and one night in ICU plus any medicine they used. It shouldn’t be too much.”

 “Thank you Justin.” Kiki was still overwhelmed with customers so Justin got up and grabbed the order pad.

 “What do you guys want to order?”

 “I don’t want anything but Hunter can eat.”

 “I’ll have a double mustard cheeseburger loaded, fries and a chocolate shake with water .”

 “Got it.” Justin put in the order and made the shake and brought it over to Hunter with water.

 “Something to drink Ben?”

 “Just lemon water.” Justin got it and returned to the table and sat down to finish his meal.

“Does Michael have a lease on the store?”

 “Three more years; but it’s only in his name. The landlord can sue him but he won’t see a dime.”

 “Hunter, box up the comics and Sunday afternoon I’ll help you get them to your garage.”

 “You got a car?”

 “Yes and lots of room to haul shit.”

 “I know a used business store that will buy your cash register and racks. They’ll even pick it up.” Brian said.

 “Well Sunday we can take out the comics, and next week the fixtures. Then we shut down the utilities and cancel the insurance which will probably give us a refund check.” Ben said.

 ********************

 “Kinnetik advertising; may I help you?”

 “This is a collect call from an inmate at the Allegheny County Jail in Pittsburgh from:

 Michael (he spoke softly into the phone again)

 This call will cost you $2.00 a minute should you accept. If you wish to block calls from this facility press one; if you wish to accept calls from this facility press 2, if you wish to hear these instructions again press 9.” Cynthia pressed one on her phone. “All calls from our facility will be blocked for 30 days.” Cynthia grinned and hung up the phone.

 “The person you called has blocked you from calling. Click”

 “I just wanted to apologize to you Brian.”

 ******************** 

 The diner door bell jingled and Mel walked in and saw the gang sitting in the back and walked to them. The cook hit his bell and Justin jumped up and got Hunters order and took it to him.

 “Moonlighting Justin? Doesn’t asshole pay you enough?”

 “Kiki was having a melt down so I gave her a hand. She’s lost without Debbie here.”

 “I just got through showing Michael’s agreement with you to the DA who has his case.”

 “What did he say?”

 “He laughed his ass off and said under no circumstances will they drop the charges. They got so much evidence they don’t need your testimony.”

 “Do I need to sign some things?”

 “Yes; here is the agreement, a quick claim deed of the house equity granting it to Ben, and a sales agreement for $1.00 granting the store to Hunter.” Hunter reached into his pocket.

 “Here’s your dollar.” Justin took the forms and signed them where Melanie pointed to.

 “I’ll record them tomorrow morning after taking JR to Debbie’s. Brian, remember our court appointment.”

 “I have it on my schedule Mel. We’re getting the house ready to live in and bought furniture and shit today. I want you to put your bedroom suite and JR’s in your rooms until the house is built.” Ben’s cell phone rang.

 “Hello?”

 “This is a collect call from an inmate at the Allegheny County Jail in Pittsburgh from:

 It’s Michael, Ben.

 This call will cost you $2.00 a minute should you accept. If you wish to block calls from this facility press one; if you wish to accept calls from this facility press 2, if you wish to hear these instructions again press 9.” Ben pressed one on his phone. “All calls from our facility will be blocked for 30 days.” Ben hung up the phone.

 “The person you called has blocked you from calling. Click”

 “I love you Ben.”

 “That was Michael trying to call me; I blocked his calls for 30 days.” Then Hunter’s phone rang.

 “Give me your phone Hunter.” Ben listened to the jail phone recording and blocked the calls again.

 “He can’t bother you now.”

 “I wouldn’t have accepted it anyway. Who needs him after what he did to Justin?” Then Brian’s cell phone rang. Brian listened to the recording and also blocked his calls. Next Justin’s phone rang. Justin listened and blocked future calls.

 “He won’t call me; I just saw him today.”

 “How did he look?” Brian asked her.

 “Scared, then happy thinking he’s going to get out soon.”

 “When will he realize that’s not going to happen?” Justin asked her.

 “He has arraignment at ten Monday morning. I spoke with the chief attorney at the public defender’s office and told them to put their worse person on his case. They’ll send him down hard.”

 “I want to know what prison he goes to; I plan to make his new life interesting.” Brian said with a smirk.

 “For attempted murder he goes to maximum security. It’s the worse prison in the state. A gay man will not like it there.” Mel told them. “What’s happening to Lindsay’s case Brian?”

 “We’re trying to get it sent to Canada to stop any publicity here.”

 “Justin, the deadline for signing up for the next semester is next Friday at five.”

 “Thanks Ben; with so much stuff going on I haven’t had time to look.”

 “I’ll grab the enrollment packet and information for the Marketing Department and have it for you this weekend.”

 “I appreciate that very much.”

 “So we’re both going to college?”

 “Yes, we can sit together at lunch if you like.”

 “That makes two people I’ll know there.”

 “Who’s the other person?” Ben asked him.

 “Callie, you remember her Ben.”

 “Ah, the girl who took your virginity.”

 “My straight virginity anyway but I got hers too.”

 “All this talk about straight sex is making my dick soft.” Brian said and Justin punched him in the arm.

 “Brian, we have a lady present.”

 “Mel’s no lady, she’s a lawyer.” Everyone laughed including Mel.

“Brian, whatever you build I’m sure JR and I will love it.”

 “I want you to design it. And bring me the plans. I want you to live there for a long time for Gus.”

“Ok Brian, three stories, eight bedrooms, ten bathrooms and an indoor heated pool.”

“Three bedrooms, three baths, and I’ll throw in the indoor pool if you make it kid proof.”

  “Deal” Brian and Mel shook hands smiling.

******************** 

 “Hello”

 “This is a collect call from an inmate at the Allegheny County Jail in Pittsburgh from:

 It’s me Michael,

 This call will cost you $2.00 a minute should you accept. If you wish to block calls from this facility press one; if you wish to accept calls from this facility press 2, if you wish to hear these instructions again press 9.” Ted pressed two on his phone.

 “Michael?”

 “Thanks for taking my call Ted; nobody else will.”

“Well can you blame them?”

 “It was just a practical joke Ted.”

 “Michael, did you hear what happened to Justin after you hit him?”

 “I didn’t hit him that hard.”

 “Michael, he died at the hospital. The doctor’s barely brought him back. On top of kidnapping, rape and drugs you’re facing attempted murder now.” There was silence on the phone. “Did you hear me Michael?”

 “Justin’s not pressing charges; I’ll be getting out soon. I gave him everything I own; my home equity, the store, and my half of Rage.”

 “Michael how stupid can you be? Justin isn’t pressing charges; the state is. You’re still going to prison Michael and probably never getting out.”

 “Ted, it can’t be that bad.”

 “Oh it’s that bad Michael; you almost killed Justin hitting him in the site of his old bashing injury. His brain made his heart stop more than once.”

 “You got to help me Ted; I don’t have anyone else to help me.”

 “Michael, there’s nothing I can do.”

 “Get me a good lawyer.”

 “I know the evidence they have and it would be a waste of money. I don’t waste money Michael.”

 “I THOUGHT YOU WERE MY FRIEND!” Michael screamed into the phone hurting Ted’s ears. Ted then just closed his phone. Moments later Michael called back. Ted listened to the recording and blocked his calls.

 ******************** 

 Brian cell phone rang.

 “Hello”

 “This is a collect call from an inmate at the Allegheny County Jail in Pittsburgh from:

 Peter, it’s Wendy.

 This call will cost you $2.00 a minute should you accept. If you wish to block calls from this facility press one; if you wish to accept calls from this facility press 2, if you wish to hear these instructions again press 9.” Brian pressed one on his phone and closed it.

 “The person you called has blocked you from calling. Click”

 “I love you Brian.” Lindsay then started to cry.

 “Rot in hell you fucking bitch!”

 “Lindsay?” Justin asked.

 “Yeah.”

 “She better not call me or I’ll chew her a new asshole.” Mel said.

 “Can I get you anything Mel?”

 “Just a coffee Kiki.”

 “Coming right up honey.”

 “Brian, I don’t need a pool; we can use the one at your house.”

“I’m hiring a contractor to build a room around it so we can use it year round and I can lock it safe for the kids.”

 “That’s a great idea; who came up with that?”

 “Justin, he saw it wasn’t safe for kids now.”

 “Justin, I’d love it for you to be a father figure for JR.”

 “I’m honored Mel. Sure.” Justin was smiling.

“They make the best double cheeseburgers here.” Hunter said as he took a huge bite.

 “There are more calories in that burger than I eat in a week.” Ben said smiling.

 “At their ages they can eat anything and not gain a pound.” Brian said.

 “I watch my figure Brian.”

 “I bet I watch it more than you do.” Brian said with his tongue in cheek grin Justin found so adorable.

 ******************** 

 “Daddy! Jussin!”

 “Hey there Sonny boy; were you good for Grandma Debbie.”

 “I very good Daddy.” Brain picked up his son and kissed his cheek.

 “How’s your arm Gus?” Justin asked him.

 “It don’t hurt. Let me take this off.” He held up the braced arm.

 “Maybe for a little while when we get home but you have to wear it to get well.”

 “OK Jussin.”

 “Thanks Brian.”

 “What for Deb.”

 “I love having the kids. Michael tried to call me. They help not to think about him.”

 “Thank you; we couldn’t find a better person to trust him to.”

 “Is Mel coming soon for JR?”

 “She should be right behind us. We were at the diner. Justin had to wait tables.”

 “Kiki was having a total tranny meltdown.” Justin said grinning.

 “I’m the only person who could pull a shift by myself and I’m an old lady.”

 “You’re not old, just well seasoned.” Brian told her.

 “A lot of cayenne pepper and gun powder to put up with that mob.” Melanie walked into the door.

 “Damn rental car stalled on me at the diner. Hi Debbie.”

“Hello Mel. Would you like to leave my granddaughter with me tonight?”

“Are you sure? You had her last night?”

“It helps me not to think about you know who Mel.”

 “We were going to Brian and Justin’s house in West Virginia. Let me go bring in her bag.” Mel left the room to the front and brought in JR’s luggage. “I’d like to get my daughter back tomorrow please.”

 "And you can have Gus tomorrow night Debbie.” Brian said.

 “I’d love it. He’s so much fun to take care of.”

 “I want you to keep her when I go back to Canada to pack up. I’m moving back and staying with Brian and Justin. I have to drive the car back.”

 “I’d love to Melanie.”

 “Come here Gus so I can help you put on your shoes.” Justin told the boy.

 “Ok Jussin.” Justin helped him put on his shoes and tied them; while doing this, his cell phone rang.

 “Hello”

 “This is Jerry Griffin with Marvel Comics, are you the Justin Taylor who owns half of the comic book Rage?”

 “As of today, I now own all of it.”

 “Marvel would like to buy your interest in the comic and rights to your artwork. We’re prepared to pay you $750,000.”

 “One moment please.” Justin covered his phone and looked at Brian. “Marvel Comics wants to pay me $750,000 for Rage Brain.” Justin said grinning.

 “Tell him you want a million Justin.”

 “I would need a million for the ownership of the comic sir and rights to my art. It’s very profitable.”

 “You must be psychic Mr. Taylor; that’s the highest amount I’m allowed to offer you.”

 “How do we handle this?”

 “Do you have an attorney Mr. Taylor?”

 “We can use my attorney at work sir.”

 “I’ll send them the contract for you; where should I send it?”

“Are you at your computer?”

 “Yes”

 “Goggle Kinnetik, spelled K-i-n-n-e-t-i-k.”

 “I have Kinnetik Advertising in Pittsburgh?”

 “Yes, use that address attention Legal Department.”

 “I’ll email the contract to you as an attachment and fly to Pittsburgh tomorrow with your cashier’s check. Once I have your signature, and rights to your drawings for the comic, the check is yours.”

 “I’ll be looking forward to seeing you sir.”

 “Thank you Mr. Taylor. I’ll be there by one tomorrow.”

 “Ok Mr. Griffin. I’ll see you then.” Justin closed his phone.

 “Did he go for it?” Brian asked.

 “I’m a millionaire.”

End Notes:

Reviews = LOVE!


Please love me.

Chapter 7: Black Dumpling by Bob
Author's Notes:

Just a "touch" of Justin/Other here. A good man needs help coming out. No major sex involved.

Brian carefully lubed Justin’s ass so as not to wake him yet. Justin was on his side sleeping very soundly. Brian put on the condom and lubed his dick and very slowly slipped it into Justin hot round firm beautiful hairless young bubble butt. Justin moaned but didn’t wake up. Brian waited for a minute and slowly began to fuck his lover ever so gently. He moved Justin onto his stomach and then he began to pound that perfect ass waking up a smiling Justin.

 “OH fuck yeah, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck me Brian, oh that’s so good, good, good….” Brian raised his body and assaulted Justin’s prostate gland sending waves of sexual pleasure coursing through Justin’s body. “Fuck that’s good Brian; I love you so much Brian. Fuck, fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck…..” Justin chanted with every penetration of Brian’s huge dick in his ass. The boy was so tight and hot Brian could only last for a minute and soon was overcome with the climax he had.

 “I love you Justin!” Brian shouted as he shot a huge load filling the condom.

“You can wake me up like that anytime loverboy.” Brian pulled out his cock and took a rag and cleaned Justin’s ass crack. Then he turned the man/boy over.

 “I always wanted to fuck a millionaire Justin.” Brian said as he swallowed Justin’s dick and began to give him a world class blow job. Justin rubbed his hands in Brian’s hair encouraging his lover to service him. Expertly Brian swallowed all of Justin’s over eight thick inches of hot twink meat. In only a few seconds Justin tapped on his head warning him of the impending blast. Brian redoubled his efforts and was rewarded with a giant sweet load of hot boy cum. He pulled off of Justin’s cock and used the rag to dispose of the load in his mouth.

“Thank you.”

 “You’re welcome.”

 “What time is it?”

 “Six thirty”

 “We have time to shower and wake up Gus and eat at the diner before taking him to Debbie’s.”

 “Let’s get on it Mr. Millionaire.” They got out of bed and went to the shower. Justin adjusted the water temperature and the lovers walk into the double shower and began to lather each other’s bodies. Then Brian took the shampoo and washed his and Justin’s hair with it. Justin closed his eyes enjoying the head massage Brian was doing to his scalp. Then Brian washed out Justin’s hair and his own and applied conditioner. They finished washing their bodies allowing time for the conditioner to set in.

 ******************** 

 “BREAKFAST CALL” The jail guard said and the inmates lined up at the front door to receive their tray through the tray window. Michael got at the end of the line. Once he had his tray he looked for a place to sit down. Nobody seemed to be inviting him to join their table. Suddenly a giant of a black man came up and yanked the tray out of Michael’s hands.”

 “That’s mine!”

 “Why don’t you take it from me?”

 “Heah no fair!”

 “Shut your fuckin mouth cracker and go to your room before I smashed your pretty little white face in.” Michael’s eyes got real big and he ran to his room and pressed the button for the guard to close the door for protection. The cell block inmates laughed; they had plans for Michael but food wasn’t included yet.

 “What’s Sap paying you?” The man asked the huge black man.

 “A good lawyer and 10 grand.”

 “I wish I got that contract.”

 “That fish belongs to me. We’re going to max and he’s my bitch now.”

 “I saw you in the shower; how big does it get?”

 “Over 17 inches and thicker than a beer can.”

 “Ouch” Everybody laughed and enjoyed their trays.

 “You guys get to train his mouth.”

 ******************** 

“Wake up Gus; time to get ready and go to town.” Justin said as he gently shook the sleeping boy awake.

 “Jussin…. Sleepy.”

“I know Gus; you can sleep some more at Debbie’s house. Get up son and let’s get dressed. Gus let Justin pick him up and set him standing. Carefully Justin took off his pajamas and helped him into his pants and shirt, then socks and shoes. He got a brush from the bathroom and combed his hair. He took Gus’s hand and led him down stairs to find Brian drinking coffee in the kitchen.

 “Morning Daddy”

“Good morning Sonny Boy. Did you sleep good?”

 “Still asleep Daddy.” Brian grinned and picked up his son and put him in his lap as he watched Justin pour an orange juice for Gus and a coffee with one sugar for himself. He gave Gus the juice and blew on his coffee cup.

 “What should I do with the money from Marvel?”

 “We don’t need it. Get Theodore to create you a retirement account. He can arrange it where you pay no taxes on it, or on the interest it earns. It’ll grow into a pretty nice wad over the years. You also have an account at Kinnetik.”

“I was thinking about giving some to Debbie.”

 “Don’t worry about Deb; I’m paying her very well to take care of Gus. Her mortgage is paid and Carl makes very good money. Their doing fine Justin.”

 “If Michael hadn’t of messed up he would have half a million dollars now. This is so funny how it all went down.”

“Karma’s a bitch.” They finished their drinks, put on their coats, locked the house and rode into town together in Justin’s car.

******************* 

 “BREAKFAST CALL” The female guard said. The women lined up at the front to get their trays. Once they were handed out, one tray was left over.

 “Who didn’t get her tray?” The guard asked.

 “The child molester boss.”

 “Peterson! Come get your tray now.” Lindsay heard her name called but she just stared at the wall.

 “Who wants Peterson’s tray?”

 “I’ll take it.”

 ********************

 “Hunter, you can ride in with me today to campus and use my credit card to buy your textbooks and supplies.”

 “OK Ben, thanks; could we go looking for a car this afternoon?” Ben thought about how much Justin’s medical bills might be.

 “We have to buy a small cheap used car Hunter. I don’t have the cash for more with Justin’s medical bills coming up.”

 “That’s cool. I’ll pay you back when I sell off the comics on eBay. It won’t take me very long.”

 “I’ll call my agent and get you on my insurance policy. Do you know what you want to major in?”

 “Marketing; I want to work like Brian and Justin. They got the most amazing lifestyle.”

 “It’s a highly competitive profession and you must have a very creative mind.”

 “I bet I can do it. I can do anything I set my mind too.”

******************** 

 “Good morning Justin; how’s my little grandson?”

 “He slept all the way to town; let me take him upstairs and put him to bed. Debbie, do you need some money? I feel funny taking all of Rage profits for myself.”

 “Shit, are you kidding me? Brian’s paying me a mint to babysit and we don’t have any bills. You keep that money Sunshine and don’t you give Michael a fucking dime of it. You deserve it for what he did to you.” Justin nodded his head and took the sleeping boy upstairs. Brian walked into the house.

 “Good morning Deb.”

“Morning asshole.” Debbie grinned and kissed Brian on the cheek putting her lip stain on his face. “Whoops let me get a wet towel and wipe that off. Somebody might mistake you for straight.”

 “And ruin my reputation?” Debbie whipped off her lipstick and stroked Brian’s face. “You want Gus tonight?”

 “Please Brian; it helps me so much to have children here.”

 “Anytime Deb; you can keep him until next week when Mel goes to Canada and leaves JR with you.”

 “Brian, where did I go wrong?”

 “Debbie, we’re not responsible for our children when they’re adults. Mickey fucked up at 35 years old. If I didn’t believe you could raise a child right, Gus wouldn’t be here.”

 “Thanks Brian; that helps to hear it.”

 “You’re the best mother and grandmother in the world. You saved my life when I was a kid. I could have turned out a real piece of shit without you.”

 “Debbie, I took off Gus’s shoes and covered him up. He’s only had a glass of orange juice this morning.”

 “I’ll make him some breakfast when he wakes up. He can sleep as long as he likes.”

 “We were going to the diner but the snow slowed down the time getting to town.”

 “I haven’t looked out; how bad is it?”

 “About 8 inches; just enough to make the road bad.”

“Well you boys be careful and I’ll see you later. Bring me some clothes for Gus tomorrow.”

 “I will maw.” Brian and Justin left her house and got into the new red car.

 ********************

 Michael pushed the intercom three times as instructed for a guard to talk to.

 “Yes”

 “A big black man took my tray from me.”

 “Who is this?”

 “Michael Novotny”

 “Oh you; what would you like for me to do?”

 “Put me into another cell block. I think he’s going to hurt me.”

 “Were all full; you have to stay there.”

 “You have to protect me or I’ll sue you.”

 “Novotny, you ratted on the wrong people. Live with it.” The guard closed the intercom.

 “Oh fuck!”

 ******************** 

 “Good morning Brian. Justin you got an email from Marvel Comics; congratulations.”

 “Thank you Cynthia.  Has legal seen it yet?”

“They’re reviewing it now. Go talk to them.” Justin kissed Brian and walked to the legal department.

 “Heah John, how’s my contract?”

 “You’re surrendering all rights to your art for Rage and any future royalties for it. They agree to keep the characters gay but they will not be required to continue the sex scenes. You grant them total rights to change the plot of the story. You agree to allow them to put your name on each issue as the founder of the story. They have exclusive rights to make the comic a movie with no future payments to you.”

 “I can live with that. Thanks for your help.”

“No problem Justin, congratulations.”

 “Thank you.” Justin walked out and went to the accounting office.

 “Heah Ted, I need your help.”

 “Sure Justin, what can I do for you?”

 “Yesterday Michael gave me total ownership of Rage and later on Marvel Comics offered to buy it from me for a million dollars. Their man is flying in today to sign the contract and give me a cashier’s check. Brian said you can set up a retirement account and I don’t have to pay taxes.”

 “Sure, I can do that. I know an equity hedge fund that’s risk free and pays at least 12% APR. If the market goes down you don’t lose a dime but if it goes up you make a much higher profit.”

 “Are you sure it’s risk free?”

 “Totally, the company is triple A rated with billions. I have our company retirement plans with them. I have my money in their fund too.”

“Sounds good, set me up.”

“Justin, the irony of Michael; had he waited a few days he would be half a millionaire.”

“Karma’s a bitch.”

“I bet Brian told you that.”

“Yep”

“Well in this case that’s true. I’m very happy for you Justin; you deserve it. Brian told me that Michael kept most of the profits for Rage.”

“He did what?”

 “Michael kept 90% of the profit and paid you 10%.”

 “What a weasel Ted.”

 “So in this situation he deserves to get nothing. Your money will double every five or six years in this fund. I love it.”

 “Thanks Ted.” Justin walked out of the room and headed to the art department.

****************** 

WARNING! Michael pays hard here.

“Heah fish, you stink. Go take a shower now.” The huge black man ordered Michael to the shower stall. Michael obeyed him without question. He knew the shower was open and the guards had a camera on it so he felt safe. He went to his room and undressed and wrapped his waist in a towel and step into his flip flops. He grabbed the bar of soap they gave him and went to the shower. Once there he realized all the cell block inmates were in the common area and could see him. He forced himself not to be bashful and got nude. He started the water and soaped up his body; as was rinsing off, the huge black man now naked walked up and placed a shank (prison knife) to his throat.

 “Get down and suck my dick bitch or I’ll cut you wide open.” Michael shook in total fear. The black man pressed the shank against his throat hard. Then he pulled back and shoved Michael down on the floor of the shower. “You better be a good cocksucker if you want to live.” Michael looked up at the biggest cock he ever saw. When he hesitated the black man slapped him real hard. “You got three seconds to start or your dead.” Michael grabbed the morphed cock with both hands and put the stinking uncut head into his mouth. It smelled and tasted like the worse cheese he ever ate. He strained to get the head of the cock in his mouth. “That’s a good fish; use both hands to jack me off.”

 The guards zoomed in on the scene in the shower with Big Ed and Michael. The control officer threw a switch and the camera display appeared in another cell block on the common room TV.  Sap watched as Michael serviced the giant black man. He wished they had audio but this was good anyway.

 “Harder fish, work your hands harder all down my dick; you like my dick boy? Have you ever had one this big before? Yeah, use your tongue to tickle my head. Suck on that head hard. Good, I can feel it now. You might get to live after all. Ahhhhh……I’m cuming fish and you’re going to swallow it all.” Then Big Ed grabbed Michael’s head and shoved his cock in as far as it would go. He shot a massive load that engulfed Michael’s mouth and jets of cum shot out of his nostrils. Michael was starting to choke to death. “If you want to breathe you got to swallow first.” Michael forced his self to swallow the most bitter cum he ever tasted. After four attempts to clear his throat he felt some air come into his nose. “Good boy, you did that real good.” Big Ed pulled Michael’s head off his cock and Michael choked hard trying to get more air. Then he vomited on the shower floor.

 “Please don’t hurt me.”

“Take this soap and put it on my cock; you better use a lot of it.” Michael obeyed Ed and soaped up the monster dick. Big Ed grabbed Michael’s hair and pulled him up hard.

 “OUCH!” Ed then turned him around and slammed him into the shower wall cracking his front tooth. He guided his giant cock to Michael’s asshole and rammed it in all the way.

 “NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!” Michael never felt so much pain in his life.

The other men took out their hard cocks and lined up for Michael’s mouth.

 “You make my friends happy and you can get a lunch tray. Welcome to prison you fucking little rat!”

 Sap watched the show smiling. As Big Ed pounded into Michael’s ass relentlessly, one by one each man jacked off in his mouth pulling him hard by the ears down on their cocks. The guards watched laughing their asses off. They hated a rat as much as the inmates. This was justice; prison style.

 ******************** 

 “LUNCH CALL” The female officer announced. All the women got their tray except Lindsay.

“We got one tray left.”

  “The rich chomo bitch don’t want to eat.” A black woman said. The officer opened the door and walked in. She went to the back and found Lindsay sitting on her rack starring at the wall.

 “Peterson, you have to eat.” Lindsay didn’t move. The guard walked back to the common area.

 “Whoever rolls up Peterson can have her tray.”

 “Let me do it boss.” The same black woman went and packed up Lindsay’s issue and carried out her yellow tub.

 “Ms. Peterson, come with me now. We’re going to get you some help.” The female officer picked up the dazed lost woman and led her out of the cell block headed to the jail infirmary.

 ********************

“Hello, I’m Jerry Griffin with Marvel Comics here to see Justin Taylor.”

 “Take a seat sir and I’ll page him. Would you like a drink?  Coffee, soda, or water?”

 “Coffee black, thank you.” Cynthia got up and made the man a fresh cup of coffee and sat down at her desk.

 “Justin?”

  “Yes Cynthia?”

 “Mr. Griffin is here to see you.”

 “Thank you, I’ll be there in two minutes.”

 “This artwork is incredible.”

 “Justin did them.”

 “He’s very talented.”

“That he is sir.”

 “What does he do here if I may ask?”

 “He owns half the company with his partner; he’s the assistant CEO and Director of the Art Department.”

 “How old is Mr. Taylor.”

 “22”

 “That’s outstanding; this is the finest ad agency in the state.”

 “May I ask what you do at Marvel?”

 “I own the company with my family. I’m the CEO.”

 “We excel in national campaigns. You might consider using us. I’m certain our talent pool and Justin’s art can outperform whoever you now use for your advertising.”

 “How can you be so sure?”

 “We’ve never lost a client. Are you familiar with the ads for Brown Athletics?”

 “Yes; their quite outstanding.”

 “Leo Brown is our client; we do his entire PR internationally.”

 “I’m very impressed.” Justin walked in and approached Jerry Griffin. Jerry looked up at the most beautiful young man he ever saw.

 “Hello, I’m Justin.”

 “Call me Jerry.” The man’s cock twitched in his pants. It was love at first sight. Although married with three children, Justin was the most beautiful creature he had ever seen in his life.

“Our attorney is waiting for us in the conference room. Follow me please.”

“To the end of time Justin.” Jerry thought to himself. He was determined to get to know Justin better. He followed him toward the conference room starring at his perfectly round bubble butt in very tight designer slacks. Within seconds his dick was hard as a rock. They walked into the conference room where Brain and their lawyer sat.

 “This is Jerry Griffin with Marvel Comics, this is John our attorney and my lifetime partner Brian Kinney.” Jerry shook hands with John and then with Brian looking into his eyes. Brian read him like a book and knew he was taken by Justin’s charms.

“Jerry, we read the contract and everything is in order, but I have one request.” Justin said.

 “Sure Justin; what’s that?”

“The comic Rage is based on real people. You see Rage is Brian, and I’m JT. It’s important that when you continue the story JT and Rage remain lovers.”

 “I’m happy to do that for you. Is that all?”

 “The person, who is Zephyr, is a man who recently hurt us very much. I’d really like it if you can remove him from the story totally.”

 “I was already planning to drop Zephyr, Justin. I’m going to make JT another crime fighting hero with Rage like Batman and Robin on this story, but in Rage they’re lovers.”

 “Are you willing to put that into the contract?” Brian asked. Jerry opened his briefcase and pulled out a disk.

 “John, here is the contract draft on WORD 2008, go add the clauses to complete it and we need four copies.”

 “It should take me about 10 minutes.” John took the disk and left the room.

********************

 The last man in line to fuck Michael in the mouth was a black teenager with a 9 inch cut cock. He was a very good looking young man; slim and muscular with an attractive face. Big Ed pounded into Michael ass fast and hard. The red blood made lubrication and the fuck was now very warm. Ed slammed in as far as he could go and enjoyed his third climax of the morning. He pulled out of Michael’s ass and started the shower to clean off the blood. The teenager gently guided Michael out of the spraying water.

 “Heah fish, I ain’t fucking heartless you know. I saved you a real nice pretty boy for last.” Big Ed told him.

“Can you deep throat?” The teenager asked as he lovingly stroked Michael’s face and hair. The gentleness was a godsend after being brutally gang raped in his ass and mouth.

 “Yeah”

  “Show me sweetheart.” Michael pulled the boy to his face and went to work on his beautiful big black cock like it was the best dick he ever had. Michael poured all his love into this blow job controlling his gag reflex and sucking it all the way down his throat.

 “This fish is fucking good Ed.”

 ********************

 “I’m interested in what your company can do for Marvel, Justin.”

 “You wish to hire us for advertising?”

 “Yes; I see six CLEO awards up there and your art work is top shelf.”

 “Brian, what kind of retainer would we need for Marvel?”

 “Jerry, you want to go all media for the best package?” Brian looked at Justin and grinned. Jerry caught the innuendo.

 “Of course.”

 “Then we need two million for concept design. Once we have your ads ready we provide the total hot package that best suits your pallet and makes you very happy.”

“I’m prepared to hire your talent without the concept step. I can start with the same contract I have with our existing Ad agency. Like Leo Brown, we’re a very large company with many products. We are also now producing movies. My present agency’s contract expires next month. I paid them ten million for two years.”

 “And you probably only got ten million in results; nothing like I have here for you.” Again Brian starred at his lover.

 “If you’re able to deliver for me, name your price.”

 “Thirty five million for two years and we do all your work exclusively. I don’t share my clients with anyone. Payment up front.”

 “Are you willing to share your talent with our company; such as Justin’s skills?” Jerry looked at Justin lusting hard. Brian grinned.

 “We have a mutual oral understanding; consider it seriously.”

 “Then have your legal department draw up the contract. I’m the CEO of Marvel and owner.  I can close our deal before leaving town.”

 “Join Justin for lunch and when you get back the contract will be ready for you. Do you like steak?” Jerry was still starring at Justin’s crotch.

 “Sure”

 “I can get you the best young beef steak in the nation right here in Pittsburgh.”

 “Is the bread good?”

 “Hot and Excellent; but I down share a private loaf. I hope you understand.” Justin was listening to them smiling.

 “Sure, the bread’s off the table. I still want to make a deal.”

 “Justin, go ask Cynthia to make reservations for you at The Porterhouse.”

 “Sure Brian; I be right back Jerry.” Justin walked out of the room.

“He’s amazing Brian.”

“If you hurt him you won’t like what happens.”

 “Don’t worry; I just want to worship your lover.”

 “OK, but nothing else Jerry. He's just going to lay there.”

 Justin walked in with John holding the revised contract.

 “Here is the new contract, on page 11 is my new clause promising to keep JT and Rage lovers for the life of the comic binding to future owners, and permanently removing the character Zephyr from the story without an exit issue.” John said as he showed the contract to Jerry who read the new clause and looked over the document seeing no other changes. He pulled out his solid 24 carat gold pen and signed all four contracts. Then he handed the pen to Justin who put his signatures on each copy of the sales agreement. Jerry reached into his briefcase and pulled out the cashier’s check made out to Justin Taylor for $1,000,000. Justin took the check and started to give the pen back to Jerry.

 “Keep it Justin for a souvenir.”

 “Thank you Jerry!” Justin shot him a million dollar sunshine smile and Jerry’s heart raced faster seeing the radiance of this hot foxy young man. “Are you ready to eat?”

“I’m starving Justin.”

 “I can fix that.” Justin winked at Jerry and left the room handing the check to Cynthia for Ted. Jerry followed him out forgetting his briefcase open in the conference room. They put on their coats and left the building. Brian put the contracts into Jerry’s briefcase and closed it. He carried it to his office as John followed him when Brian silently motioned for him to follow.

 “John, exclusive two year contract with Marvel Inc, all media, thirty five million up front and have it ready before Jerry and Justin return. My boy just landed his first whale.” Brian was smiling and soon broke out laughing.

 ******************** 

 “LUNCH CALL… LUNCH CALL, LINE UP.” The guard called out. Nobody moved.

 “Heah fish go get your tray. You move to the head of the line this time. Sit with me and Angel.” Michael went to the window and grabbed his tray and sat at the table Big Ed used. The other’s lined up for their trays behind Ed and Angel. The two black men sat down with Michael and started to eat. Michael looked at the food; it was some green mystery meat sandwich with mustard and ketchup packets, cold French fries, red beans, and a brick of chocolate cake. Michael started to prepare his sandwich. He hadn’t eaten a bite for 24 hours. One of the other inmates came over and gave his cake to Michael.

 “What do you say?” Ed asked.

 “Thank you.” Michael said grinning.

 “THANK YOU SIR!”

 “Thank you sir.”

 “You’re welcomed fishy.”

 “What your name fish?” Ed asked him.

 “Michael”

 “You need a prison name. You got a nickname?” Michael thought about the fairy retreat he went to.”

 “Dumpling” Everyone in the common room laughed hard.

 “Good one. From now on your Black Dumpling; got it?”

 “Yes sir.”

 “Respect, that’s good. What you in for?”

 “Kidnapping, drugs, rape, assault, and attempted murder.” All the men nodded their heads.

 “That’s a real good jacket; good thing you ain’t no fuckin chomo.”

 “What’s a … chomo?”

 “Child molester;” they go to the bottom of the pile; they don’t live long in the joint.”

 “Oh”

 “Listen Dumpling; you’re lucky I broke you in today. At the joint maybe fifty or sixty men would have fucked you the first night. This was easy. I bought you and you belong to me and my brothers; got it?”

“Yes sir.”

 “You ratted on Sap and a bunch of dudes went down last night and you caused it.” Michael’s eyes got real wide. “You paid for it this morning. You’re going to the joint with a clean slate but us blacks own you. Never be a rat Dumpling. No white man there will touch you again. I like your ass so I’m keeping it for now. Angel likes your lips.”

 “You mean you own me like a slave or something?’

 “In the joint you’re my bitch. You do what I say.  You clean out our cell and wash my clothes. I could pimp you out but I don’t want to. Your mouth will work for me. You’ll bring in cigarettes and canteen so me and Angel can run a store. Since I own you nobody will beat you down but I’m getting your teeth pulled when we get to max.”

“There’s nothing wrong with my teeth.”

 “You’ll give better head without em and they pay more for it.” Michael swallowed. “Don’t worry; a dentist will pull them for me. I got connections inside.”

 “How can I eat without my teeth?”

 “You keep the back two so you can chew food. We got to take out the front ones.”

 ********************

 “Reservation for Justin Taylor with Kinnetik.”

 “Yes sir, follow me please. The attractive young male host led them to a rich private little room; the moment they sat down a waiter was there.

 “Good day gentlemen, I’m your waiter Rafael, would you like a cocktail before ordering?”

 “I’ll have a double Cosmo please.” Justin said.

 “Johnny Walker Black over ice.”

 “We just opened an excellent 12 year old bottle.”

 “Wonderful, I’ll take a double of that.”

 “Thank you, here are our menus. I’ll be right back with your drinks.”

 “So Justin, what’s the best fresh steak in the house?”

 “Besides me?” Justin said grinning making Jerry laugh out loud. He was happy for the ice breaker.

 “Yes”

 “The Wagyu Beef; it’s imported from Japan and they make the best marbled dry beef in the world.” Justin told him. Jerry looked at the menu and found it for $469 a plate. It was the most expensive steak on the menu.

 “Is that what you’re having Justin?”

  “Yes, and you have your choice of vegetables and potatoes.” The waiter returned with their drinks.

 “Have you decided gentlemen?”

 “I’ll have the Wagyu, medium rare with grilled asparagus spears and a small baked potato.” Justin said.

 “I’ll have the same.” Jerry told him as he looked at Justin with love in his eyes.

 “Very good selections gentlemen; press that button if you need me. Your lunch should be ready in twenty minutes.”

 “So Justin, how is your agency different that all the others?”

 “We think outside the box, we strive to reach the subconscious of your target market groups using the greatest weapons in advertising; sex, edge, humor, and art.”

 “I’ve never heard it pitched like that before.”

 “That’s our company policy; it’s no pitch Jerry. You asked me how we’re different and I told you. The relationship between Brian and I are the heart of the company. We work differently than other agencies. For example, my art department competes with the ad execs creating the most brilliant campaigns for our clients.”

 “That is very different. I’ve never heard of it before.”

 “There’s so many ways we’re creative I’d need hours to tell you all of them.”

 “How long have you and Brian been together?”

“Going on six years.”

“You must have been what, 16?”

 “I just turned 17 when he took my virginity. We’ve been in love every since.”

 “I see.”

  “We have a beautiful son named Gus, he’s four now.”

 “Are you the father?”

 “Brian’s the biological father; I’m his Jussin.”

 “That’s really cute. Where’s the mother?”

“Not in the picture anymore. Are you married?”

 “Yes, and I have three children; two boys and a baby girl. Justin, how do you know if you’re gay?”

 “I don’t know how to answer that Jerry. I’ve always desired men. Perhaps that’s how I know I am.”

“I’ve never been with a man before; but I have to admit the moment I saw you I desired you.”

 “We know Jerry, and you’re very lucky.”

“How’s that?”

 “Brian never shares me; but this is your lucky day.”

********************

 “After lunch, roll up you shit; you’re moving in with Angel and me.”

 “But there are only two bunks in a room.” Michael realized.

 “The jail’s packed; they need your rack for someone else. You can sleep with Angel, he ain’t that big.”

 “Ok”

 “Don’t worry Dumpling; I’ll make sure nobody hurts you. Sap owed me a big favor so he gave you to me instead of having you taken out.”

 “Taken out?”

 “Yeah, rats usually get killed. You’re lucky he owed me.”

 ********************

 “If Brian loves you Justin; why would he share you with me?”

 “He knows it’s your first time. And he saw the love in your eyes for me. We decided to help you out.  It’s not all the way though. We can’t fuck either way; but you can love my body. You're hungry for gay affection. We care.”

 “Are you HIV negative?” Jerry asked.

“Yes, how about you, negative?”

 “I’m sure; this is the first time I been with anyone except for my wife since we got married over 9 years ago.”

 “Well your secret’s safe with us Jerry. Brian and I are monogamous and exclusive; we’re disease free.”

 “How does it feel to now be a millionaire Justin?”

 “I own half of Kinnetik; I was already a millionaire before you bought Rage.”

  “Forgive me; you look so young like still a teenager.”

 “I get that a lot. May I ask why you wanted a gay comic series?”

 “I have every issue of Rage. I’ve been intrigued with it from the first issue. Now I’m going to buy the movie rights from the studio who dumped it. The bashing made me cry.”

“It’s based on a true story. I was bashed with a bat to the head at my high school prom. You might say Brian’s love saved me. I had a severe brain injury and loss of control of my right hand which for an artist is his worst nightmare.”

 “I’m very sorry to hear that. Who hurt you?”

 “A homophobic prick name Chris Hobbs; I nearly died. I was in a coma for two weeks and rehab for six. Only recently have I regained full use of my hand.”

“Where is Chris Hobbs now?”

 “Last I heard he’s still in Pittsburgh working for his father in Hobbs’ Construction.”

 “Did he go to prison?”

 “No, the judge thought I provoked him by dancing with Brian at the prom. He got 500 hours community service.”

 “That fucking sucks.”

“Yeah, but sometimes life does too. Gay people don’t always get treated right in the system.”

 ********************

 “Lindsay Peterson; I’m Dr. Carol. How are you feeling?”

 “Like I’m breaking into a million pieces.”

 “How did you sleep last night?”

 “I couldn’t sleep; I couldn’t stop thinking about what I did to my son. I kept replaying my sins over and over in my mind. I can’t stop it.”

 “Why aren’t you eating?”

 “I’m not hungry; I want to die.”

 “Do you have thoughts of suicide?”

 “Yes, but I don’t know how to do it.”

 “Have you ever been treated for a mental health problem before?”

 “No”

 “Have ever suffered from depression?”

 “Only recently.”

 “Do you hear voices?”

“I hear the voices of my friends putting me down for what I did to my son.”

 “What are they telling you?”

 “Go to hell, rot in hell bitch, and die you monster.”

 ********************

 “Here are your meals gentlemen, enjoy. May I bring you another drink?” The waiter asked.

 “Wine Jerry?”

 “Surprise me Justin.”

 “Do you have a chilled bottle of French Romanée Conti?”

“Certainly sir. Which year would you prefer?”

 “The oldest that’s chilled so we don’t have to wait.”

 “Certainly, I’ll be right back sir.” Jerry found Justin’s selection in the wine list beginning at $4500 for a one year old bottle.

 “You certainly know your wine Justin.”

 “Living with Brian has taught me many things. Including how to make love.” Justin smiled at the multi-billionaire, and began to cut his steak. Jerry cut off a bite and placed it in his mouth.

 “WOW!”

 “I told you it’s very good. But the desert’s even better.”

“What’s that?”

“Me”

 ********************

 “Where’s Justin?” Ted asked Brian as they were having lunch at an Italian restaurant.

 “Having lunch with the CEO of Marvel Inc, our newest $35 million account paid up front.”

 “Brian that’s incredible; our largest client is Leo Brown for $25 million.”

 “Not anymore Ted.”

 “How did you swing this one?”

 “I didn’t.”

 “Pardon me?”

 “Justin landed him.”

 “Who gets the sign on bonus?”

 “Justin does.”

 “Fuck! He made $4.5 million in one day.”

 “He’s now has the record landing the biggest account in the company even beating me.”

 “Are you jealous Brian?”

 “Are you fucking joking with me? I couldn’t be more proud of him.”

 “I guess the apple really doesn’t fall far from the tree.”

 “You don’t know how true that is Ted.”

 ********************

 “This is a rare day Mr. Taylor; I found one chilled bottle of 1969. It’s considered one of their best years by far.” Rafael uncorked the bottle and handed the cork to Justin; he sniffed it and nodded his head. The waiter poured a small sample and handed the glass to the blond. He took it and held it to the light; it was clear without cloudiness, then he swished it in the goblet glass and smelled the fresh sweet rose aroma. Next he took a small sip and swished it around his pallet; once convinced it wasn’t sour he said:

 “Perfect”

"That's the year I was born Justin." Justin looked at Jerry and winked.

The waiter then filled his glass and then the goblet for Jerry. He placed the bottle in the ice bucket and left the room.

 “To Rage, success!” Justin proposed a toast.

“To success, Rage Part Two.” Jerry clink his glass with Justin’s and they both took a sip.

 “I’ve never tasted a finer red wine Justin.”

 “I’m glad you like it; it our favorite. May I ask the title of your first issue of Rage?”

 “Justice of Revenge”

 ******************** 

 Brian pulled out his cell phone and placed a call.

 “Hello Brian.”

 “Mel, I have a legal job for you. I want to change Gus’s name.” Melanie was silent. “I want it to be Gus Marcus Kinney.”

 “That’s beautiful Brian. I’ll get right on it.”

“Thanks Mel.” Brian closed his phone grinning.

******************** 

 Justin unlocked the loft door and slid it back. He led Jerry into the room holding his hand. He walked to the bed and made Jerry sit down.

 “Relax, while I get comfortable.” Justin then slowing and seductively removed all his clothes. Jerry was hypnotized by the boy’s beauty. Justin walked close to the man with a proud hard on and took his face and gave him the most soul shattering kiss of his life. Jerry put his hands on Justin’s cock admiring the large firm softness to his touch. Once his lungs were burning for air Jerry reluctantly ended the kiss.

 “I love you Justin Taylor.”

 “As a very good friend Jerry, but no more; ok?”

 “You have my word Justin. I respect very much what you and Brian have. I envy both of you.”

 “Let’s get you comfortable so I can put our deal to bed; in a figure of speech.”

"I understand the limits Justin."

"OK, but no more."

End Notes:

Reviews = Motivation to Write for You!

Chapter 8: Family Part One by Bob

“That was incredible Justin; thank you for giving me that experience.”

 “You're welcome Jerry; that was only a taste of our kind of love.”

 “I had no idea the male body could be so beautiful, so sweet.”

 “You’re a quick study; I enjoyed it but that was the only time. Please don’t take it personal but Brian and I never trick out of our relationship. You were like a baby needing to be born; it was your time. It was our duty to deliver you safely. Our relationship is rock solid and helping you out was no risk for us.”

“I’m so honored Justin; you’ve given me so much to think about. I believe I might want a Justin of my own.”

 “Please don’t hurt your family; you can have a secret affair without hurting them. Your bi now and can have the pleasures of both worlds. Many powerful men do.”

 “That’s my idea Justin; I still love my family very much. I still love my wife. I have to be careful.”

“Good; what time is your flight?”

 “I’m in the company jet.”

 “I look forward to the day we can have one for Kinnetik.”

 “I predict you won’t have long to wait. Justin, I have another business proposition for you.”

“What Jerry?”

 “It’s very personal.”

 “Try me.”

 “Can I tell the story of your life with Brian; the prom, the bashing, your recovery, your present lifestyle?”

 “You want to put it in the comic?”

 “The movie Justin; I see a winning movie here. Probably 200 million gross at least.”

 “There can’t be any reference to our true identities.”

 “Agreed; of course Justin.”

 “Brian has to agree to it Jerry.”

 “Of course; name your terms.”

 “Let’s talk with Brian; this is a joint venture for us.”

 “OK”

 *******************

 “Hello”

 “Mr. Peterson?”

 “Yes”

 “This is DA Johnson. I have information for your daughter’s case.”

 “Thank you.”

 “We are ready to send Ms. Peterson to Canada. She needs to waive the extradition hearing.”

 “How soon can she be in Canada?”

 “If you’re willing to pay for the private jet and officers; day after tomorrow.”

 “Gladly”

 “And I spoke to the DA in Canada about her case. We feel she has mental problems deserving our help instead of punishment; provided you can pay for arranging the special care she receives.”

 “Thank you sir; I’m willing to provide the funds for her best care and opportunity to recover.”

“Canada will be willing to work with you like I did.”

“I look forward to helping them sir.”

 “Very good; tell your daughter to sign the form ending extradition and we can handle her very carefully for you.”

“Thank you very much; should I be of assistance to you in the future, let me know.”

“I can do that. Good day sir.”

“Good day.”  Charles Peterson closed his phone smiling. He understood the power of money.

********************

“How was your lunch date Jerry?” Brian asked him smiling.

 “The most delicious lunch of my life Brian.”

 “I’m glad you were well fed. I have the best restaurant in town.”

 “I doubt there’s another one that could top that one anywhere.”

 “Perhaps a new one; not discovered yet.”

 “Yes, perhaps. I have to fear being blackmailed; I felt I could trust you two.”

“Your instincts are right; you can.”

 “Thank you Brian.”

 “Well we have your advertising agreement for your review. Do you wish to confer with your attorneys?”

 “That won’t be necessary Brian; I have a degree in business law.”

 “Very good; here it is.” Brian handed the contract to Jerry.”

 “Jerry, can I get you something to drink?” Justin asked him.

 “Do you have a Dr. Pepper?”

 “Sure, one moment.” Justin left the conference room.

 “Thank you Brian; very much.”

 “No problem Jerry; just this once. Welcome to our team.” Jerry started to read the contract. It was a standard agreement for an advertising agency. He had total control to accept or reject the concepts created and Kinnetik was bound by agreement to work for his company until an accepted series of advertising campaigns were established for each of his products. He was granted 15 major products without a rider requiring an additional retainer for extra work which was very acceptable. He was granting Kinnetik a reasonable period of time to design concepts and a minimum of three months for major product lines.

“The cancellation of contract section should be carefully read Jerry.” Brian said to him. Justin came in with his soda and a glass of ice and poured it for him. The contract stated that should Marvel wish to end the agreement they forfeit 2/3 of the retainer the first 12 months and the entire retainer after that.

 “That’s pretty strict Brian.”

 “Leo Brown accepted the same agreement Jerry. It insures me I have your account for at least two years without some other agency stealing you from me. If we don’t perform to you highest expectations in two years you’re free to hire another agency. And you agree not to hire another agency without our permission which is usually always granted to lower our work load for large clients. We accept when you need local help from time to time. That exception is page 9, paragraph 7.” Jerry read the clause and it was good. He finished the contract ending with payment up front for two years of representation plus the cost for advertising media outlets.

 “I see that you and Justin are the heart of your talent pool. What happens if something happens to either one of you?”

 “Page 10, paragraph 6; you have the right to evaluate the remaining agency talent and products and remove your company from out agency on a standard pro-rated refund amount above the strict exclusive clause. Provided one or both of us is unable to perform for more than 90 days.”

 “This is acceptable; and a very good agreement. All the important bases and contingencies or covered. Brian, I feel like a man just born. We have a deal sir.”

“You’re supposed to feel that way coming out Jerry. Here’s a platinum pen for your signatures and for you to keep as a token of our appreciation for your business. I hope you can balance both of your worlds now. Never tell your wife about this, Jerry; women can’t handle it, and it will end your marriage. Can you do that?”

 “I’m sure I can; much better Brian with your help and advice.”

 “Excellent” Jerry took the pen and signed all three copies of the agency agreement. Then he opened his brief case and pulled out a check book; he wrote a check to Kinnetik for $35,000,000. Once he signed it; he handed it to Brian smiling. They shook hands and then hugged each other. Next, Jerry and Justin had a hug followed by a group hug. Brian had to force himself not to laugh. Jerry needed this physical connection more than they needed his business.

“Jerry, we need your most pressing product to begin with. What has the nearest deadline?” Justin asked him.

 “Nothing is critical mass at the moment; I want you to review all our existing advertising and show me what you can do differently for us.”

 “I can handle that. I’ll get my team on it tomorrow. How long are you in town?”

“I want to head home tonight.”

"Well, when you return, I would like for you to be out guest at our home.” Brian told him.

 “Thanks; out of town hotel rooms are well, lonely I guess for lack of a better way of describing it.”

 “We understand Jerry.” Justin said stroking the new client’s back.

 “Brian, Justin, thank you both again so much for your help.”

 “We’re happy we could Jerry. Do you want to talk to Brian now about the other opportunity you mentioned for us?” This got Brian’s attention. “Brian, Jerry would like to make a Rage movie based our real lives; how we met, the prom, my recovery with your love; all the way up to our lives today.”

 “You told him Justin what happened to us?”

 “The highlights Brian; not everything. He believes it would make a winning movie plot.”

“We have to hide our identities; I don’t want it ever known we are Rage and JT. You would have to remove Justin’s name as the founder of the comic from publication.”

 “I can do that and will do that at once.”

“Jerry, you have exclusive rights now to the plot; you could tell our story without our agreement now.”

 “I don’t do business than way Brian; I never cross a friend either. If we do this; I have your permission and I pay a fair rate for your story rights.”

 “What do you have in mind?”

 “Ten for each of you plus a royalty if it’s a major hit movie.”

 ********************

 “Judge Thomas; thank you for seeing me today.” Melanie said to the gray haired circuit court judge.

 “I’m delight to Mel; you were always a favorite of mine in court; a real tiger.”

 “Thanks. My ex-partner, Lindsay Peterson physically and sexually abused out son Gus who is four. Here is her arrest report. The evidence and her confession are beyond a reasonable doubt. I obtained in this county sole custodial right from Gus’s father to help save our relationship in the past. I wish to revoke my adoption and grant sole custody of Gus to his biological father and his life partner; they are Brian Kinney and Justin Taylor of Kinnetik Advertising. They’re very financially secure and wonderful fathers. Gus has bonded with them and it’s my professional opinion that for Gus, they should raise him.”

 The judge reviewed Mel’s documents and everything was in order.

“Who exposed the abuse?’’

“Justin Taylor saw signs of physical abuse on Gus and took him to see a doctor to be examined. Gus exposed the sexual abuse during the medical exam. The police have a recording of the exam. Justin reported Lindsay as the abuser without delay or denial.” The judge nodded his head impressed. “They also seek to remove Lindsay’s last name from Gus’s and rename him Gus Marcus Kinney. I agree that is wise for the boy’s future. I seek your private ruling on this to avoid publicity. Lindsay Peterson is headed to Canada to face charges and will not be charged in Pittsburgh.”

 “Do you have a prepared court order granting custody to Mr. Kinney and Mr. Taylor?”

 “Yes your honor. Here it is; ready for your approval. And an order revoking Lindsay Peterson’s parental rights.”

“It’s very hard to give up a child Mel.”

 “I’m doing what I know in my heart is in the best interest of our son. I’ll be returning to Pittsburgh and be available for him. We are family sir.”

 “Your motions are granted. I’ll approve them and record them in closed session tomorrow morning.”

 “Thank you judge, very much.”

 *******************

 Jerry was in the conference room talking to his people at corporate headquarters. Brian and Justin were in Brian’s office having a private discussion.

“What do you think about his offer Brian?”

 “Who would have thunk it Justin; our story being worth 20 million plus. Do you trust him Justin?”

 “Yes Brian, I sense no deception at all. He’s telling us the straight facts of his ideas; he could have stolen our story and didn’t do it.”

“Yes, that impressed me.” Brian thought about it. It was a very tempting amount of money for a story. Brian researched Jerry and found he was a multi-billionaire; that was no surprise since he came from old money and controlled a major entertainment corporation. His background was perfectly clean. Jerry had a B.A. bachelor’s degree and law degree from Harvard. He was married one time and had a family.

 “If we have rights to remove anything about our past we don’t want in the story, I say we agree to it subject to contract review.”

 “I was thinking along the same lines. They don’t have to know the times we broke up and shit.”

 “Exactly” Jerry knocked on Brian’s office door. “Come in.” Jerry walked into the room seeing Justin smiling. It was a good sign.

 “So Brian, do you have any questions or concerns?”

“We have rights to remove anything about our past we don’t want in the story.”

 “Done; you tell me your story and I have the rights to add a touch of fiction for artistic license.”

 “OK, and you make no reference to our friends or enemies.” Jerry was shocked.

 “The actions of Chris Hobbs are central to the plot.”

 “Ok; you can use his actions but hide his identity. We want nothing to do with him are do anything to drag him into our lives again. We put that horrible memory in the past Jerry.”

“Granted; you get to read the script and change anything you find crosses the line.”

“That’s a generous offer Jerry.”

“I want the story and believe you won’t hang me up with it.”

“Well I believe today we proved we don’t hang up good people.”

“That you did Brian.”

 ******************** 

 “Gran ma Debbie, if I want to talk about mommy; who’s ok to talk to?”

 “You’re a very bright boy Gus; when somebody does something real bad we don’t talk about it in front of most people. Now for mommy you can talk to your daddies, momma Mel, and me and Grandpa Carl. But don’t tell anyone else unless we tell you to.”

 “How come?”

 “Do you know what a secret is Gus?”

 “No”

 “A secret is something you don’t want everybody to know.”

“Ok”

“All families have secrets Gus; some are small and some are very big.”

“I understand gran ma.”

 “What your mommy did was very wrong and it’s a big secret for our family. If everybody knows it then it hurts us again. Does that make sense?”

 “Uh huh”

“Does it hurt you to think about it Gus?”

“I don’t know why it happened. Was I a bad boy?”

“No sweetheart; you’re a very good boy. It’s not your fault; your mommy is very sick.”

“It’s her fault?”

“Yes Gus, it’s all her fault. But we want to help you get well so remembering it doesn’t hurt.”

 “I am happy Daddy and Jussin want me. They don’t hurt me like mommy did.”

 “There’re not sick in the head Gus like mommy is; you’re very safe with them.”

“Good; where is Uncle Mickey?” Debbie though about Michael for the first time since he was arrested. She remember this is Gus and to talk in his level.

“Uncle Mickey went away on a trip for a very long time Gus.”

“When will he get home?”

“Not for a very long time. He wanted to go away and just left.”

“OK”

Debbie realized for all intent and purposes, Michael was dead to them now. Nothing could change that. She was so angry he would hurt Justin it was hard to have pity for him. He was her son but somewhere along the way he became a monster and not the boy she raised. The fact Justin nearly died galvanized her will power not to let his situation take her down. She was hanging on by a tread and holding on like she advised Justin to do when he was having trouble with is hand after the bashing. God willing, this too would pass. The children kept her grounded and gave her new purpose to carry on for them.

**********************

“Hello Mel”

 “Brian, I just saw Judge Johnson and as a personal favor he reviewed our petitions and approved them all. He’s going to record them in closed session tomorrow morning.”

 “Do we need to be there?”

 “No Brian, he’s already decided on my testimony without meeting you. Since you’re the father and Justin reported the abuse he was very impressed with both of you.”

 “What got approved Mel?”

 “Cancellation of my adoption, sole permanent custody to you and Justin, the name change, and revoking Lindsay’s parental rights.”

 “Thank you Mel.”

 “As of eight tomorrow morning Gus belongs to you and Justin and he has your name. I instructed the court to send the orders to your Kinnetik address Brian.”

 “That very good Mel. When are you going to Canada?”

 “I’ll fly out tomorrow afternoon Brian.”

 “Let Debbie know about the court orders and the change of plans.”

“I will Brian.”

 “Later Mel.”

“OK”

Chapter 9: Family Part Two by Bob

“Brian, I have to leave early to meet the TV guy, furniture truck, and dad’s crew with our equipment. I’ll pick up Gus on the way.” Justin said sticking his head in Brian’s office door.

“What’s the art department working on now?”

“Polishing off the new Petco ad, and brainstorming Marvel; they’ve been studying their website and advertising Brian.”

“I’ll see you at the house later.”

“Later”

“Justin, your new business cards came in with you as the Assistant CEO added.” Cynthia told him.

“I’ll pick them up Monday Cyn, thanks.” Justin walked out of the building waving at the security guard and got into his new red Subaru and drove to Debbie’s house.

 ******************** 

“Ms. Peterson, I’m attorney James Sline and I’ve been hired by your father to help you. I need your signature on this form waiving extradition proceedings to Canada. We’ve arranged for you to be flown there tomorrow morning on a private jet. You’ll  be committed to a mental health hospital for evaluation and treatment. Please sign here.” The attorney told Lindsay and showed her where to sign after handing her a pen.

“I’m not going to jail in Canada?”

“No, your father made arrangements for you to get treatment and to delay your charges.” Lindsay signed the form and the attorney picked it up with his pen.

“I must also inform you that attorney Melanie Marcus petitioned the court and granted permanent custody of your son Gus to Brian Kinney and Justin Taylor. Your parental rights have been revoked and Gus has a new name: Gus Marcus Kinney.”

“He’s my son! I should have had a say in this.”

“Ms. Peterson, the nature of the evidence against you left you no leverage to stop this. I personally with your father’s approval didn’t combat the change of custody for Gus. Frankly you didn’t have a prayer stopping it and we have our hands full keeping you out of jail and prison for the rest of your life. You must realize we’re doing all we can for you.”

“I lost my son, I lost my only son……..” Lindsay broke down crying in front of the attorney.

********************

“Jussin!”

“Hello son, have you been a good boy today for Grandma Debbie?”

“Gus always good Jussin.”

“Hi Deb, you got JR now, right?”

“Melanie brought her over this morning Justin. She should be back next Wednesday late. You’re getting off early today. Friday?”

“No, I have furniture being delivered, a satellite TV man coming, and a home entertainment system being installed. Plus I have a handy man there taking down the old system.”

“I can’t wait to see your house soon.”

“It’s barely livable now. Give us time to set it up and well have you over.”

“Ok, will you bring Gus back Monday morning?”

“Yes, before going to work. Keep his clothes here that you have. We have plenty at the house.”

“Mel told me you got custody now. I’m so happy that’s over.”

“Me too, grab your coat little man, its cold outside.”

“Ok Jussin.” Gus ran and put on his coat and came back to wrap his arms around Justin’s legs hugging him. They left the house and started to drive to West Virginia.

“Jussin?”

“Yes Gus?”

“Gran Ma Debbie said I can talk to you about mommy.”

“Yes, you can Gus. What do you want to know?”

“She said mommy’s sick in the head for hurting me.”

“She right; your mommy is very sick Gus, but that’s behind you now and were going to take care of you.”

“When can I take off my brace Jussin?’

“Not for a few weeks; your arm needs to heal so you can grow up and be strong.”

“OK” Justin looked at Gus in his rear view mirror and felt the boy had more to say. He believed it was wise not to push him about it and let Gus bring it up in his on time. Justin’s cell phone rang.

“Hello”

“This is the furniture delivery for Brian Kinney on Maple Lane, were here but no one’s answering the door.”

“You’re early; I’m on the way now and will be there in 10 minutes.”

“Thank you sir, will be waiting for you.”

“Thanks” Justin closed his phone. He was imagining the house with all the new furniture in it. They paid extra for the men to set it up and build the desk kits.

********************

“Brian, your mother is on line 4.” Brian pushed the button and picked up the phone.

“What is it mother I’m busy.”

“Brian, Claire needs help. She got laid off at her job and fell behind in her mortgage payments. She’s going to lose the house in two weeks if you don’t help her.” Brian pinched his nose in tension.

“Does she still have her cell phone number?”

“Yes, she’s paid that bill and the utilities but she doesn’t have any more money feeding two growing boys. And her unemployment will run out in three months. She really needs a job Brian.”

“Why can’t she move in with you?”

“Brian, those boys would put me in an early grave.” Brian grinned thinking what’s wrong with that.

“I’ll call her and see what I can do.”

“Thank you Brian; I wouldn’t have called if I had any other option.”

“Ok Joan, goodbye.” Brian pulled out his cell phone and called his sister.

“Hello Brian”

“Claire, how bad is it?”

“I owe almost $2700 in back payments with late charges Brian.”

“I mean, what’s the balance on your mortgage?”

“You’ll pay off my mortgage so I can have the house?”

“I can pay your mortgage and let you live there without rent for now, but I’ll own the house.”

“Brian, I have equity in the house; this isn’t fair.”

“They sell it and move down to a house you can afford. Claire, I’m very busy, so make a decision.”

“I owe$92,000 and it’s worth $125,000 Brian.”

“And we’re in a recession and homes aren’t selling either. Joan says the bank is about to take it from you.  I can buy your note and let you live there without rent until you get a job.”

“I guess I don’t have any choice. We have to live somewhere.”

“I guess not. Tell me the bank, the account number, and their phone number.” Claire told him the information.

“Ok, don’t worry about it. I’ll take care of it.”

“Thanks Brian, mom wouldn’t let us move in with her.”

“Yeah, she always was the salt of the earth. I’ll  call you when I get it straightened out.”

“Ok Brian.” He closed his phone and hit the intercom.

“Ted, come to my office.”

“I’ll be right there Brian.” A minute later there was a knock on Brian’s door.

“Enter”

“Yes Brian?”

“Take this information and call them. My sister, Claire Townsend is in foreclosure with her house. Her boys wrecked it and it’s not worth the note amount. It the bank takes it they’ll lose money. Call them and get me the best deal you can buying her note.”

“I know the loan manager there. I’ll get right on it Bri. Both of Marvel’s checks cleared.”

“I wasn’t concerned about them Ted.”

“Just letting you know; as your accountant it’s my job to watch those things.”

“They got money like dirt; I wasn’t worried about it at all. Have you paid everyone yet?”

“I handed out the checks ten minutes ago and posted the direct deposits for some of them including you and Justin.”

“Ok, take the money from my private savings account for Claire’s note.”

“Will do Bri.” Ted left the office to call the bank.

******************** 

“NOVOTNY,  you got a courier letter from Kinnetik.” Michael jumped off his rack and went to the front door of the cell block; the guard handed him the open letter that was searched for contraband first. Michael pulled out the page and opened it. It was a scanned copy of a check from Marvel Comics Inc. made out to Justin Taylor for $1,000,000. The memo stated: All rights to Rage Comic. Below the check in Brian’s handwriting was written: “Fuck you Mikey”. The check was dated two days after his arrest. Michael stared at the check and started to cry.

 ********************

“Gus, you can watch but stay out their way.”

“Ok Jussin.”

“That set goes into the first bedroom on the right upstairs guys.” The men unloaded the bedroom set and started to take it upstairs to Gus’s new room. “Men, let me show you the office for the desks.” Justin led two men to the office room. “A desk goes in each corner with a file cabinet to the right. The frig goes here. The white couch goes there and the chair over there. Put the coffee table in front of the couch.”

“Yes Mr. Kinney.” Justin didn’t bother to correct him. He liked the name.

“Let me show you the media room for the couches that go there.” Justin then led them into the media room; once the men knew where it was they returned to their truck.

“How’s the work going Perry?” Justin asked his handyman taking down the screen and projector.

“Piece of cake Justin; thanks for giving this to me; my kids are going to love it.”

“You’re very welcome to it. Here’s the remote for it.”

“Thanks”

“How does the wall look behind the screen?”

“Real  good, the  screen protected it from staining. I just have a few mounting holes to patch and it’s painted white so it’s easy to cover.”

“Will you be done by five? The big flat panel will be here then.”

“I should be finished and out of here.” Justin smiled and went upstairs. He showed the men  where to put the bed and furniture in Gus’s room.

********************

There was a knock on Brian’s office door.

“Enter” Ted walked in carrying a piece of paper.

“Brian, I got the note for $69,000. They were glad to sell it I might add.” Brian did the math in his head; if the house is worth $125,000 he made $56,000 buying the note then he had another idea.

“Go to legal and make a mortgage for my sister for $75,000,  6% and 30 years simple.”

“Right on it Brian.” Ted left the office. Brian thought about Claire needing a job and looked at his rolodex. He found the number he wanted and placed the call.

“New Age Printing; how may I direct your call?”

“This is Brian Kinney with Kinnetik, give me the owner Stephen Arnold.”

“One moment sir.”

“Brian! What can I do for you?”

“Stephen, how much work do I give you each month?”

“Brian, you’re my biggest client; at least $20,000 a month.”

“I need a favor; my sister lost her job in a layoff and really needs one. She has office skills and she’s very trainable. She has two boys and she’s motivated to work. I’ll promise you 30K in work for at least six months if you can take her on.”

“I’d love to Brian. Send her in Monday morning at nine ready to work.”

“Thanks Stephen; I’ll send you all the work I can. We just landed a major client and you’re going to be very busy.”

“Always glad to get good news. What’s her name?”

“Claire Townsend; she’s 32 years old.”

“I’ll give her a  great job Brian.”

“Thanks, talk to you later.”

“Good day Brian.” Next he called his sister back on his cell phone.

“Hello Brian.”

“My accountant is buying your note right now. A friend of mine is giving you a job.”

“That’s fantastic Brian.”

“Go to New Age Printing Monday morning at nine ready to work. I got your note for $69,000.”

“Thanks Brian. How much rent do you want?”

“I’m going to let you keep the house and I’ll give you a new private mortgage for $75,000.”

“Well it’s way better then were I was.”

“I don’t want to make a killing off of your circumstances but I do want my money to make me a little something. I’ll  make it 6% for 30 years and your payments will be much lower. I’ll give you a month before your first payment’s due. You’ll send your checks to Ted at my office.”

“Thank you Brian; I was so afraid what was going to happen to me and the boys.”

“I’ll have Ted go to your house Monday night and do the paperwork; I have to get back to work now.”

“Ok Brian, thanks again.” Brian closed his cell phone and began reviewing his company budget.

********************

“I’m  all done now Justin.”

“How much do I owe you Perry?”

“Nothing, no charge since I got this sweet projector and screen.”

“Cool, and I’ll keep your card if we need any more work done.”

“The exterior of the house could use a fresh coat of paint.”

“Give me an estimate. Can you handle a two story?”

"My crew and me will work on scaffolding.”

"OK,  do you want to do it in the spring when it’s warmer?”

“We work year round, the paint’s ok if the temperature’s above freezing.”

“OK then, give me your estimate before leaving.”

“I’ll have it ready in about 10 minutes.” Justin looked out the window and saw the DISH TV truck drive up to the house. He ran out the door to catch them.

“Could you park over there? I have a big delivery coming soon.”

“Sure” The technician told him and drove to the side of the front. He parked and got out of the truck.

“My order is for six locations for reception.”

“That’s right; I have a 100” plasma TV coming for the media room.”

“I’ll hang the dish antenna first and then start  in that room to get it ready. It’ll be the central hub for the system in your home.”

“OK”

 ********************

“Tim, show me the ad for Petco.”Brian said as he walked into the art department. Tim went and got the panel for the ad then sit it up on a stand. The photo was two dogs dressed in a tux and a wedding gown. The caption was “Wedding Sale”. The male dog was mounting the female. Brian looked  at the ad and busted out laughing. “I fucking love it.”

“It was Gary’s idea Brian.”

“What do you think about the Marvel Comics website?”

“It ‘s the most boring piece of shit I ever saw. It’s not kid friendly, the links are hard to find and the content’s really dull. We’re working on a new one now with streaming video, lots of Java, and clear easy to find links. And we’re displaying the comic characters in the sexiest poses we can find.”

“Good; let me know when it finished so I can review it.”

“Will do Brian.”

********************

“Justin; there’s a lot of prep work before painting. I’d recommend using an all weather 10 year paint and we’ll do it by hand; not spraying. The total is $9400 for the same colors.”

“I accept your estimate. Do you need a deposit first?”

“I’d like $4500 for materials. We can start next Monday if the weather’s good.”

“Come with me and I’ll write you a check.”  They walked into the house to the kitchen area. Justin left his brief case on the counter. He wrote Perry a check and handed it to him.

“Thanks Justin; now I don’t have to lay off my men. Things are really slow right now.”

“When you get done you can paint the stables too.”

“I really appreciate the work Justin.”

“You’re welcome.” They shook hands and Justin walked him to the door. When Perry the handyman walked out of the house Justin saw his dad driving up the driveway and a Taylor Electronics truck behind him. As Perry drove away the truck took his spot and Craig parked in front of it. Craig got out of the car and stared at the two story mansion. Then he looked around the property realizing it was many acres of land and very beautiful. Justin walked up to his father.

“Welcome to Britin Craig.” Justin looked at his dad and smiled at him.

“This is your house Justin?”

“It belongs to me and Brian together.”

“How big is your mortgage on it?”

“Brian paid cash; I don’t even know what he paid for it.”

“How big is it?”

“Just over 12,000 square feet total not counting the attic which isn’t finished yet. Let me show you the media room.” Justin led his father and the four men working for him into the house. Craig  looked around the interior. It was a palace of luxury and wealth. The floors were granite. There were chandeliers and the drapes were thick and rich looking on the windows. The room borders were natural stained wood. The living room was barely furnished and it had a huge fireplace with a picture about it of Brian and Justin in vivid color. Craig got angry remembering his son was with this man but didn’t say anything. They walked into the media room already furnished  with four rolls of huge home theater couches.

“Everything’s ready for the new equipment. There’s the DISH system ready to be hooked up. I want the TV  mounted high enough for the last couch to see it over people’s heads but low enough for the front row.” Justin told the technicians. They nodded their heads and went to bring in the electronics.

********************

Carl knocked real loud three times on the hotel room door. A Mexican man opened it and looked at him.

“Juan Gomez; you’re under arrest for armed robbery.” Carl pushed himself into the room. Juan reached back and pulled out a pistol; he shoved it into Carl’s stomach and pulled the trigger.

 

End Notes:

Please review; it inspires me to write.

Chapter 10: Family Part Three by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to my 200th reviewer Gina Marie; Thank You!

Despite the pain Carl pulled out his service revolver and shot the suspect right between the eyes. It all happened in a second before the female officer behind Carl could do anything but watch the aged detective fall down to the carpeted floor of the dirty hotel room.  The other officer grabbed her radio microphone.

 “Dispatch; officer down, Motel 6, 4477 Culvert St., room B-122, repeat, officer down; over.”

“Copy, what is the nature of the injury, over.”

“Gunshot to the abdomen; over.”

“Is the scene secured; over.”

“Secured; over.”

“Paramedics and back up are in route; ETA for medics 2 minutes; who is the injured officer; over.”

“Detective Horvath.”

******************** 

“Craig, would you like a tour of the house?”

“Sure” Justin led Craig up the stairs and first into Gus’s room. The boy was lying down on his unmade bed taking a nap. “Justin, whose kid is that?”

“That’s Gus; Brian’s son. We’re raising him now; isn’t he adorable?” Craig looked at the little boy with his thumb in his mouth and a brace on his arm.

“What happened to his arm?”

“He got hurt. We should let him sleep; let me show you the rest of the house.” They left Gus’s room and walked into the master bedroom. Craig saw the king size four poster bed with the veined mirror canopy and bright red velvet drapes drawn back. The bedroom furniture was matching oak in natural color without staining. The all wood look was very impressive.

“This furniture is very good stuff.” Justin smiled and led him to the other rooms.

“We had this set; the others just arrived before you got here. I haven’t had time yet to make Gus’s bed. We have one guest room furnished but the house is a work in progress. We just moved in this week. We still have a loft in town.”  Justin finished the upstairs tour of all eight bedrooms and baths. They walked downstairs. Craig admired the all wood staircase and high ceiling. He looks up at the light  fixture.

“Is that real crystal?”

“Yes, every piece of it.” The chandelier was huge with over a 100 drops on it. Once downstairs he led Craig into the dining room where the new dining set just got delivered. It was a huge dark wood table with 12 chairs. Then they walked into the kitchen. It was a chef’s paradise with a center island counter range top, a built in stove, built in refrigerator and a sub-zero double door freezer. Everything was chrome and black and matching. Brian had the kitchen totally remodeled. The cabinets were rich oak with gold trim. The floor was Italian tiles.

“What’s behind this door?”

“The walk in pantry.” Justin opened the door and inside was a pantry as big as Craig’s bed room half stocked with food supplies. “I just got started stocking it.” They left the pantry and Justin led his dad to his art studio. The first thing Craig noticed was the back wall was floor to ceiling glass with four foot wide panels looking into the back yard and a swimming pool just behind the house. Justin had several canvases set up and two projects from New York.

“This is a huge room. Lots of sunlight.” Craig commented.

“I need the light to paint by. We’re having a contractor build a room around the pool to secure it for kid’s safety and for year round swimming.”

“Kids?”

“Yes, we have Gus, and a friend is going to be staying here and she has a daughter who’s a toddler now. We don’t want them to drown.” Craig couldn’t comprehend queers raising children.

“Where’s Gus’s mother?”

“No longer in the picture. Brian and I both have sole custody now.”

“They let you do that?”

“What are you saying Craig? Brian is his father. A judge granted me custody this week. So yes they did.” Justin felt the hate from his father but tried to ignore it.

******************** 

“Brian the police are on line 2; they say it’s a emergency.” Cynthia told him on the intercom. Brian ran to his desk and punched the button for that line and picked up the phone.

“Brian Kinney here.”

“This is the dispatch office for the Pittsburgh Police Department. Detective Carl Horvath has you listed in our files for first contact in an emergency.”

“What happened?”

 “Horvath was shot about three minutes ago attempting to arrest a robbery suspect.”

“How is he now?”

“An ambulance is taking him to the closest hospital from the location of the shooting. He’s going to Northeastern Medical Center Emergency. I have no  information of his status at this time sir.”

“Thank you; I’ll notify his girl friend and go to the hospital now.” Brian put down the phone. He pulled out his cell phone and called Emmett.

“Heah Brian; want to have drinks after work?”

“Emmett, Carl just got shot on the job. Go to Debbie’s house to watch JR for us. Don’t say anything until I get there. I’ll take Debbie to the hospital.”

“Oh my God! I’ll leave right now Brian.” Brian closed his phone and then called Justin.

“Hi Brian, are you still at the office?”

“Yes, Justin, Carl got shot on the job.”

“Fuck  Brian, the crew is installing the entertainment system now and I got Gus.”

“You stay at home and don’t wait for me for dinner. I’ll call you when I know something.”

“Debbie’s going to be crushed. First Michael and now Carl. Fuck this week sucks.”

“Tell me Sunshine; I’m headed now to tell Debbie. Carl listed me for first contact in an emergency.”

“Give Debbie my love.”

“Later”

“Later”

“What was that all about?” Craig asked Justin.

“A friend of ours has a boyfriend who’s a cop that just got shot on the job. Brian has to tell her.”

“Do you need to go to Pittsburgh? We can come back tomorrow.”

“No, I’m staying here with Gus. Let your crew finish up.”

“OK”

Brian walked out of his office carrying his brief case and coat. He went to Ted’s office and walked in.

“Ted, Carl got shot on the job; I’m leaving now to go tell Debbie and take her to the hospital.”

“How is he Brian?”

“It just happened a few minutes ago; I don’t know yet.”

“I’ll wrap up here and head there. Pittsburgh General?”

“Northeastern Medical Center Emergency”

“South side of town then. Ok.” Brian raced out of the building and got into the Vette. He drove to Debbie’s house in minutes since it was close at the other end of Liberty Avenue. He got out and walked in. Emmett wasn’t there yet.

“Brian, Justin already got Gus.”

“Come over here and sit down Debbie.” She looked at him and sat on the couch.

“Carl’s at Northeastern Hospital Emergency now.”

“Debbie made the cross on her chest. “What happened, Brian?”

“He was trying to make an arrest and got shot. It only happened minutes ago.”

“Damn, I hate taking that baby out in the cold.”

“Emmett will be here any minute to watch JR. Go get dressed and I’ll take you to the hospital.”

“You think of everything; give me a minute to get ready.” Emmett walked into the door.

“Do you know anything else?”

“No” Brian shook his head.

“I’m going upstairs and check on JR.” Emmett hopped up the stairs sounding like an elephant tromping in the house.

“Emmett, JR’s dinner is in the frig. Just heat it in the microwave and serve. She has juice in the box too.”

“Don’t worry about a thing Debbie. I’ll stay here as long as I need to. And later Ted and Blake can watch her too.” Debbie walked down the stairs carrying an overnight bag. Brian took her bag and they left to get into his car. On the way to the hospital Debbie began to cry.

“Brian, if I lose Carl too I won’t make it. This is too much to bear.”

“Debbie, they didn’t say he was hurt bad. Let’s see how he is. Remember we need you; the kids need you.”

“First Michael and now this.”

“Being in love with a cop has risks. You always knew that Deb.”

“He only has one month and he can retire Brian. He has enough vacation time to stop now.”

“And the two of you will have a fabulous retirement. You should get married. We could have a double wedding.”

“What?”

“You and Carl and me and Justin.”

“Are you serious Brian?”

 “We want to get married; or at least have a ceremony. I want Gus to see it. I want him to feel secure with us now as his fathers. Reverend Tom at the Catholic Church can do the ceremony.”

“Ha! I bet the Pope would love that.”

“We could do it at Britin and have a huge family reception with two cakes catered by Emmett and Company. Drag queens serving cocktails and singing.”

“Shit Brian only you could make me laugh at a time like this.”

“Were almost there. Leave your bag in the car for now.” Brian turned into the hospital area and followed the signs to Emergency and parked as close as he could. They got out and walked into the building. Debbie recognized Carl’s partner, Ruth.

“Ruth, what happened?”

“We were doing a routine arrest warrant and the suspect had a 22 pistol in his back waist band. He shot Carl in the stomach then Carl put a slug in his head. He won’t be bragging about shooting a cop. He’s being taken to surgery now. He was awake and conscious and their wasn’t too much blood.”

“Did he say anything.”

“He was pretty mad at himself for letting the suspect get the drop on him. He was cussing like a sailor.”

Thirty minutes passed by then a nurse came out of the Emergency section.

“Who is here for Carl Horvath?”

“We are.” Brian told her.

“The surgeon asked me to give you folks an update. The bullet missed his liver by a fraction of an inch. No vessels or vital organs were injured. We’re removing the bullet now and repairing the damage. He should make a full recovery.”

“Thank you Jesus!” Debbie crossed herself and took a deep breath.

“He should be out of surgery in two hours. Then he’ll be in recovery for another hour before being transferred to a room.

“Thank you for letting us know, Nurse.” Debbie said. The nurse walked away and Brian followed her.

“I want Carl to get your VIP room.”

“The police department won’t pay for that.”

“Here’s my card; send me the bill for the room. I’ll provide a credit card deposit now if you need it.”

“That won’t be necessary Mr. Kinney. Let me see if it’s available.”

“Thank you.” Brian walked back to Debbie.

“What was that about?”

“An upgrade to five star accommodations.” Brian said grinning. Brian pulled out his cell phone.

“News?”

“Carl’s going to be ok. He wasn’t hurt that bad. He killed the suspect who shot him. I’m at the hospital now with Debbie; Ted and Blake just walked in.”

“When are you coming home?”

“I don’t know yet. I’ll probably stay with Deb until he’s in a room.”

“I’ll save you a plate of blond twink tenderloin with hot cum sauce on the side.”

“Sounds delicious; later.”

“Later, I love you.” Brian closed his phone smiling. The nurse came back into the room.

“Mr. Kinney, the VIP room is available and now reserved.”

“Thank you.”

********************

“Heah Dumpling; you didn’t cry this hard with my dick in your ass all night. What’s up?” Michael looked at Big Ed and handed the letter to him. Ed looked at the check.

“A million dollars?”

“Half of that should have been mine.”

“No shit? Tell me about it.” Michael told Ed the story about creating Rage with Justin and the artist not wanting to do it again. Then he described his crimes how he tried to get Justin to draw Rage again to save his comic book store. Then he told him about giving everything he owned to Justin including his half of the comic book to not press charges but now the state’s doing it anyway.

“Fuck me dude; you got to be the dumbest fucking punk I ever saw and the most unlucky too.”

“It sucks to be me.”

“You want me to put a hit on this guy?”

“What?”

“I got connections; you want to bump off this Taylor asshole?”

“Fuck no. He didn’t do anything to me. I’m the one who fucked up. Leave him alone. He’s good people; don’t hurt him.”

“Ok, if you say so.”

Angel heard the conversation and got an idea.

******************** 

“Hello Justin; are you still coming to lunch tomorrow?”

“I hope so Mom. Carl got shot today at work but he’s going to be ok.”

“OH DEAR!”

“Brian’s with Debbie at Northeastern Hospital right now. If we come to lunch we’ll have Gus with us.”

“You’re not at the hospital with Debbie?”

“I’m at Britin with a crew putting in a home entertainment system now, and I got Gus sleeping upstairs.”

“Molly’s at a friend’s house for a sleepover. I’ll go to the hospital now to support Debbie.”

“I thought you might want to. First Michael and now this; Debbie’s probably about to blow a gasket.”

“This has been a horrible week for all of us.”

“Mom, would you like some good news about this week?”

“It could use some balance.”

“Michael gave me everything he owned to not press charges.”

“You didn’t do that did you?” Craig walked into the room with Justin.

“Don’t worry, the state is still going forward with it.  I gave his equity in the house to Ben and the comic book store to Hunter and keep Rage. Well in no time Marvel Comics called me and bought Rage from me for one million dollars. I already got paid Mom.”

“That’s wonderful dear. I’d love to see Michael’s face when he finds out.”

“That’s not all; I got the CEO of Marvel Comics to hire Kinnetik and my bonus for doing it was 3.5 million. I made 4.5 million dollars in one day before taxes.”

“I’d love to rub Craig’s nose in that.”

“He’s installing my TV right now. Do you want to talk to him?” Justin said grinning at his father who just literally pissed in his pants.

Chapter 11: Angel on his Shoulder by Bob

“Mom wants to say hello.” Justin told his father as he handed him the phone and went to see how the media room installation was going.

“Hello Jenn.”

 “Well Craig, what do you think about your gay artistic son now?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

 “This recession has to be hurting your company; what kind of draws are you taking home each week Craig? You’re four months behind on your child support payments for Molly. Don’t lie to me; what’s your take home?”

“I’m  barely getting by; I’m taking home $400 a week in draws to pay my basic bills. I may have to close the store soon.”

“I’m surprised they shopped at your store the way you treated them over the years. How much did they spend?”

“Over $28,000. That’s enough profit to buy me five or six weeks.”

“Well besides making a million on a comic book and new client bonuses, Justin is making $3500 a week salary Craig. He’s the assistant CEO and director of the art department for the best PR agency on the east coast. He didn’t need a business degree at Dartmouth. Justin’s a highly skilled artist, a natural leader with imagination and vision. With the new millions he made this week and the fact he owns half of Kinnetik Advertising Agency stock  he’s worth about thirty million dollars Craig. He’s 22 years old. Tell me Craig, are you proud of your gay son now?”

“Brian Kinney’s worth fifty million?”

 “They, are worth fifty million dollars Craig; and probably much more. Justin doesn’t know it, but their mansion and estate is in Justin’s name only. Brian had me change the deed this week. That’s another 2.5 million free and clear. Brian loves him very much Craig.”

********************

 Brian and Debbie walked into the VIP hospital suite seeing Carl sitting up in bed smiling. Debbie walked over and kissed him on the lips. She pulled back and slapped him.

 “You listen to me Carl Horvath. You’ve worked your last day behind the fucking badge. You’re coming home and taking your vacation and retiring, or one morning you’re going to wake up without a dick after I cut it off with a butcher knife;  do you understand me?” Brian had his fist in his mouth trying his best not to laugh.

“I love it when you get like this honey.”

 Debbie put both fists on her hips. “I’m not fucking with you! I mean it Carl; I almost lost you today. This is it.”

“You win Debbie; I won’t go back. I’ll get paid leave any way to get over this injury and my vacation pay too. I’ll only go back to clean out my desk dear.” Debbie relaxed and approached the detective’s bed.

 “Good” Debbie looked at his bandaged stomach. “Did they say when you can fuck?”

 ********************

 Wednesday afternoon just after lunch Cynthia knocked on Brian’s door.

 “Enter”

 “Brian, this came in the mail today and you should read it.” She handed him an opened letter sent to Mr. Kinnetik. Brian looked at the envelope and it was stamped “INMATE MAIL” on the front and back. The return address said Alvin Jones; not Michael. Brian pulled out the hand written letter and realized it was very hard to read and looked like something a fourth grader might write. Many words were miss-spelled.

  

Dear Mr. Kinnetik,

 My name is Angel. I’m in the same cell block as Michael. Some things have happened you should know.

Sap found out Michael ratted on him and sold him to us blacks. The boss now owns Michael as his bitch. The boss has an 18” dick bigger than a beer can. He’s in our cell block too. The first day Michael was here he was raped by the boss in the shower and 10 other inmates ran a train fucking his mouth. The boss broke his tooth. Every night the boss rapes Michael for hours and it hurts him very-very much. The boss is very cruel.

When he got your letter with the big check Michael cried real hard. He told the boss about the comic book Rage, Justin Taylor, and how he gave Taylor everything to get out for nothing and lost the half million bucks. This made the boss really mad and he wanted to off Taylor. He’s the head of the Black Mafia in Pittsburgh and he could make it happen as a favor with a phone call talking our code.

 Michael stopped the boss from offing Taylor. He could have just nodded his head one time and Taylor would be taken out. Taylor won’t get hurt now. Michael is very sorry for what he did. He takes all the blame for being in here. He’s no criminal like us. He doesn’t deserve to be here. He’s just really stupid. I like Michael a lot.

The boss is taking Michael to max with him and going to have his teeth pulled so he can give better head to inmates who pay the boss for Michael’s blow jobs with store. The boss has orders to pimp Michael out to inmates and when he ain’t no good no more and full of diseases the boss has to take him out for Sap. At max Michael won’t live three months. The guards know about this and won’t stop it. They hate rats too.

 Michael saved Justin Taylor’s life. Please don’t tell anyone about this letter. If the boss finds out I’m trying to help Michael he’ll pimp me out for it and kill me for doing this. Please help Michael live. He can’t go to max Mr. Kinnetik.

(signed)

Angel

 

  

“What the Fuck!” Brian went to his intercom. “Justin, come to my office.”

“I’ll be right there Mr. Kinney.” Justin said smiling. A minute later he walked into Brian’s office. Without saying a word Brian handed the letter to Justin. The blond read it very carefully twice.

 “Brian, we have to help Michael.”

 “Do you believe this shit? I think Michael cooked up this letter trying to get out of his crimes.”

“This sounds like something Sap would do Brian. I’ve heard of the Black Mafia and they’re real and very dangerous. They control all the heroin and crack cocaine in this city. Michael wouldn’t know about them; I’m sure of it. I believe this letter is real and I believe every word of it.”

 “Fuck Justin; we hung Michael so high I don’t think I can get him down.”

“I don’t care what it costs me; do it Brian.”

 ******************** 

 “Law office; how may I direct your call?”

 Brian Kinney for Thomas Springfield.”

 “One moment Mr. Kinney.”

“Hello Brian, how are you doing?”

“Fabulous Tom; are you still the best fucking criminal defense lawyer in the city?”

“Yes, provided I have enough grease for the wheels of justice. What’s up?” Brian spent ten minutes telling him about Michael’s crime. Then he read the letter from Angel.

“Big Ed”

“What did you say Tom?”

“Big Ed is the head of the Black Mafia. I’ve got him out of trouble a dozen times but I didn’t accept his latest case for murder of a man who’s a distant relative. He’s in the county jail right now going down for life with parole. This sounds exactly like something he and Sap would do.”

“You believe this letter.”

“Yes Brian, I do.”

“How do we help Michael?”

 “The evidence is overwhelming Brian. This is a tough one. I have to persuade the DA to plea down to a charge that will keep Michael in county at most. It’s going to take a lot of  grease Brian.”

 “How much?”

“500 cash up front.”

“And your fee?”

“Fifty thousand cash; 10%. No paperwork. This never happened. You got to eat the taxes Brian.”

“When do you want it?”

“Tomorrow afternoon. When we strike a deal I’ll get Novotny out on bail away from Big Ed until he goes to prison. Michael will have to go into hiding. Then later on Michael will be convicted and have to serve his sentence in county.”

“What kind of deal can you make?”

“Attempted rape; one year in county day for day. Michael will be a registered sex offender for life. That’s the best deal I could get for him under these circumstances.”

 “Is two tomorrow good for you?’

“It is now. What’s Angel’s real name; I’ll save him too.”

“Alvin Jones”

********************

“First National Bank of Pittsburgh”

“Brian Kinney for Andre Moore.”

 “One moment Mr. Kinney.”

 “Good afternoon Brian.”

 “Andre, I need to make a withdrawal by one tomorrow.”

“Why are you calling the bank director for a withdrawal?”

 “$550,000 cash and no questions.”

“Bring a very large suitcase; it’ll be ready Brian.”

 “Thanks”

********************  

Brian walked into Thomas Springfield’s office carrying a huge new suitcase. The receptionists led him straight to Tom’s office.

“Right on time Brian.” Brian raised the luggage onto the conference table and opened it. Inside it was packed with bundles of hundred dollar bills. Tom counted out 50 thousand and put that money in a wall safe.

“What happens now?”

“The car is started. Once I apply this grease the wheel turns today. In county Michael will be rolled up to be transferred to another jail. He won’t know he’s getting out until the last second. At five he walks out the door. Big Ed won’t know it. This is top secret. Angel will have his drug charge dropped on a legal technicality. He gets out at five too. You need to get them and hide them good out of town but he can’t leave the state. He can’t be seen in Pittsburgh or Sap will have him killed.”

“How much is his bail?”

“I covered it Brian; it’s part of my fee. I found out Sap paid Big Ed ten thousand and a good lawyer to take Michael down. The best deal that attorney can make is life with parole for Big Ed after 10 years. He doesn’t have the connections I have no matter how much money Ed has.”

“I want all the information on Big Ed. I want Ed Tom.”

“OK, I can help you with that. It’d be a pleasure Brian.”

“Will Michael and Angel get out at exactly five today?”

“Yes. They’ll leave out the back door of the jail alone.”

“I’ll be ready for them.”

******************** 

The cell block door opened and four armed plain clothes officers walked in.

 “Michael Novotny; your case has be upgraded to the federal level. We’re taking you to federal holding right now. Roll up.” Said one of the men. Big Ed looked at them and knew he had no pull with the feds. Michael got his tub and left the cell block. Ten minutes later a jail guard came to the door.

 “Jones, your drug charge has been dropped due to a legal technicality. Roll up and stand by the door.”

 “You one goddamn lucky man.” Big Ed told him smiling. Angel was grinning like crazy as he grabbed his tub and stood by the door. A minute later the guard took him out and led him to a private room where his clothes were and street possessions waiting for him on a table.

“Do you want anything in your tub?”

 “No sir.”

“Get dressed and hurry up about it. FAST!”

 “Yes boss!” Jones got out of his orange jail jump suit and into his clothes. A minute later one of the “federal officers” walked in.

“Angel, Mr. Kinnetik got you and Michael out. This is top secret so Big Ed doesn’t know about it. We’re actually private security agents. We’re going to take you and Michael out of this city safely today. You both are going into hiding until Big Ed is no threat to either one of you. Understand?”

 “WOW! Yes sir, I got it.” Michael was led into the room with Angel.

 “Michael, Brian got you freed on bail and got you a great plea agreement. Sap put a contract on your life. We have to hide both of you now out of Pittsburgh. We’re taking both of you out the back door with hoods over your heads and pretend to have your hands handcuffed behind you. Got it?”

 “Yeah” Michael couldn’t believe his ears. Brian saved him after what he did to Justin.

 “It’s time; come with me.” Michael and Angel followed the man to the back door. He place hoods over their heads. He looked at his watch and at exactly five he opened the door and slowly led them to a waiting black limo. He put them in and hands helped them find a seat. The agent got into the car and locked the door. He then pulled off their hoods. Michael looked over and saw Brian and Justin smiling.

 “Hello Michael.” Justin said. Brian just stared at him.

 “Guys, I’m so fucking sorry. But I don’t know why you got me out.”

 “Hello Angel, I’m Mr. Kinnetik. Read your letter to Michael.” Brian gave the letter to Angel and he read it out loud.

“FUCK ! He was going to pimp me out and then kill me?”

 “Dumpling; Big Ed lied to you. Sap got him a lawyer and paid him ten g’s to make your prison life horrible. He wasn’t going to sell you but for a week or two. You were going to get gang raped every night in a different cell block. There’s dudes there with much bigger dicks than Ed’s. If you survived the beat downs and getting  nearly fucked to death then he was going to have you stabbed dead. That was the contract.”

 “How much did this cost you Brian?”

 “Your half of Rage plus another 50 grand and the money you need out of town. Add to that the taxes i owe and the private jet waiting now at the airport and what these men cost me; $800,400.” Brian said.

“Best friends for life Brian.” Michael said grinning. Brian got up and punched him so hard he dislocated Michael’s nose.

 ‘I WILL NEVER FORGIVE YOU FOR HURTING JUSTIN! I’M NOT YOUR FRIEND MICHAEL AND I NEVER WILL BE!”

 “OWLLLL!  They why did you save my life?”

 “Because you saved Justin’s. You stopped Big Ed from having Justin murdered. Now we saved your life. We’re even Michael. But I hate you.”

 “Are my charges dropped now?”

 “No, you’re going to plead guilty to attempted rape and serve a year in the county jail. You’re going to do the whole year. When you get out you’re a registered sex offender for life. That’s the best deal I could make Michael.”

 “Let me use your phone to call maw.”

 “She’s not home. Carl got shot on the job Friday. She’s with him at the hospital.” Justin said.

 “How is he?”

 “He’s going to make it.”

 “She would be happy to know I’m free.”

 “Michael, Debbie has disowned you.” Brian said. There was silence now in the car.

 “Michael; let me talk to her. Maybe by the time you get out of county lock up I can change her mind.” Justin said.

“Let me call Ben then.”

“Mickey; you don’t get it. Everybody wants nothing to do with you now. You have to leave Pittsburgh and don’t come back until I give Angel the all clear. You can’t let anyone know you’re not in a federal prison now. If you fuck up you’re dead and all this money is wasted on your sorry ass for nothing.” Brian told him.

“How much did it cost to get me out?” Angel asked Brian.

“Nothing; you came out with the package deal for Michael. Angel, or you gay? Will you stay with him and keep him out of trouble?”

“Yes I am. Yes sir Mr. Kinnetik; I like Michael. I ain’t got anything else to do.” Brian pulled an envelope out of his pocket.

 “Here’s five thousand dollars. Make it last both of you  four months. We need that much time to get rid of Ed. He’s going to max before you go to county Michael.” Brian handed the money to Angel.

 “Where are we going now?” Michael asked him.

“To the airport and a private jet to Philadelphia. I rented you an apartment there. Angel, if Michael fucks up and Sap finds him you’re a dead man too.”

 “I already saw that coming Mr. Kinnetik.”

"Michael; you ran your mouth and almost got Justin killed. If you do it again you won't have to worry about Sap or Big Ed; I'll kill you myself. Angel is street wise and you better listen to him Michael. Angel, if you pull this off I'll give you another 5 grand when it's over. If Michael fucks up; take him out. You get to live and I'll make it worth your while."

"I'm your man Mr. Kinnetik."

End Notes:

Reviews help the story.

Chapter 12: Money doesn’t Talk; it Screams by Bob

The Learjet roared its engines and sped down the airport runway for takeoff. Inside was Michael, Angel and one of the security agents hired by Brian and Justin. Once the private jet leveled off a stewardess served drinks to everyone. Angel sipped on his beer and stared at Michael.

“Dude, I can’t believe you would cross out friends this good. Mr. Kinnetik and Taylor are really great people and rich as hell. They bought this jet for us. What were you thinking doing that to Justin Taylor?” Angel asked him.

 “I had my head up my ass; I wasn’t thinking.”

 “They could have let you go to hell where you deserve to be; instead they spent almost a million dollars saving your life, getting you off and out of jail. If I had friends like that I’d never hurt them.”

 “Well, it’s complicated Angel. I kind of got a thing for Brian and resent Justin having him. I’m fucked up.”

 “Is Mr. Kinnetik, Brian?”

“Yeah, their company is called Kinnetik. Why did you send them that letter?”

“Duh? I saved your stupid cracker life dude. You didn’t have a clue the horror facing you in prison.”

“Thanks”

“I gave Brian my word to keep you out of trouble. You better not fuck up Michael.”

“I’ve learned my lesson, but I hate to go back to jail and be a sex offender.”

 “You can do a year standing on your head. You already know what it feels like being hated as a queer. Being a sex offender’s the same thing. They just keep a close eye on you and you have to let them know where you live and what you drive. You just went from getting a life sentence dying in prison to only one year; you’re very fucking lucky Michael.”

 ********************    

 “Daddy! Jussin!” Brian picked up his son as they walked into Britin’s back door next to their garage. Mel and JR were sitting at the kitchen table having drinks.

“We’re surprised you got in so early and got the kids from Emmett.” Justin said.

 “I left early to beat the traffic.” Mel told him.

 “Have the kids ate yet?” Brian wondered.

 “I brought a chicken meal from town for all of us. We were waiting for you guys to get here. They weren’t that hungry.”

 “Let’s go wash our hands for dinner Gus.” Brian said as he kissed his son on the cheek. Justin kissed him next smiling at the beautiful boy.

 “Did you get Michael out of town?”

 “Yeah, he’s gone. It’s amazing what money can buy you these days.”

 “Don’t mention it Brian; I don’t want to know about it.” Mel told him. Brian left the room with Gus in his arms.

 “Did they put your furniture in the rooms yet? Justin asked her.

 “Yes, I met the truck this afternoon and our beds are made. Everything else is in storage.  I kept everything in the dressers for the move.  That made it easy to get set up here. How are things at work going?”

 “Terrific Mel; I signed up Marvel Comics for Kinnetik. We’re swamped with work now.”

 “Good to hear that. I already bought my office building three blocks from Liberty Avenue.”

“Do you need some help setting it up?”

“Thanks but I already got it covered. Justin, why did Brian keep my name for Gus’s middle name instead of using yours?”

“You’re his mommie Mel, and you gave us custody to Gus. He really appreciates that more than you know. He asked me what I wanted him to do and I said make his middle name stay Marcus. We both decided it.”

“I’m honored Justin.”

 “Let’s get dinner ready; did you get some grilled chicken for Brian?”

 “I remembered to. Brian’s no carbs after seven is very well known.”

 ********************

 “Well Mr. Horvath, we’re past the stage of concern with post surgery infection being a problem. I’m releasing you to go home tonight. No working for four weeks until your surgery heals completely.”

 “Thanks Doc; I need that in writing for work to pay me.”

 “You’re very lucky that bullet missed your liver; it could have killed you in a minute or two.”

 “I know; I remember it happening to other officers.” Detective Ruth walked into the room with Carl and Debbie, as the doctor walked out.

 “Heah Ruthie; what’s cooking?”

 “My husband’s a guard at the county jail. Michael made bail and got out today.”

 “He fucking what?” Debbie asked raising her voice.

 “He cut a deal with the DA and plea bargained his case down to Attempted Rape; they reduced his bail and a high powered attorney posted it. He got out at five today.”

 “I got to find out what happened.” Debbie took out her cell phone and called Brian.

 “Hello Debbie”

 “This looks like the hand of the master; why did you get Michael out of jail?”

 “News sure travels fast in this town. That has to be a big secret Deb. The public has to think he’s in a federal holding tank now. Sap put a contract on his life. Michael was going to be killed in prison. Justin and I decided to stop it. Michael isn’t in town; I hid him in another city still in this state until we can remove the threat to Michael and Justin.”

 “He threatened Justin too?’

 “Thanks to Michael, Justin’s been implicated in this fucking mess. I’m on top of it Deb.”

 “What happens to Michael now Brian?”

“Later on when it’s safe; Michal will plead guilty to attempted rape and serve a complete year in the Pittsburgh county jail. When he gets out he’ll be a registered sex offender for life. All the other charges are dropped.”

 “Wow, I bet that wasn’t cheap to pull off.”

 “No comment Deb. Don’t talk about it either; this is serious shit. If anybody ask you; Michael’s in a federal prison now. Justin’s life could be in danger If the truth got out.”

 “Thank you Brian; I thought I lost him.”

 “No problem but I did it for Justin; shit was getting thick with Michael in jail running his mouth.”

“Brian; I still disown him as my son.”

“I understand maw; don’t worry about him though. I took care of everything.”

“You usually do. Carl’s going home tonight. The doctor just released him.”

 “Great; tell him hello from us. Does he get to keep his dick?”

 “For now.” Debbie laughed hard.

******************** 

“Angel, Brian wanted me to give you this.” The security man gave Angel a cell phone, charger, and a credit card. “Buy clothes for both of you and use the card in an emergency. This is Brian’s numbers and he wants you to call him from time to time with an update. If you do a good job Brian will probably help you later on. This apartment’s in the gay section of town. You have to keep Michael out of the black section where he might be noticed by friends of Big Ed.”

 “Can do; this pad’s really nice.” Angel looked around the furnished apartment with a swimming pool outside. It was too bad the weather was cold.

 “If Michael fucks up call Brian at once for instructions.”

 “OK” 

 ********************

 “Come in boys; lunch is almost ready. How are you Gus?” Jennifer ask the handsome dark haired boy that looked so much like Brian.

 “Fine”

 “Sorry we couldn’t make it last weekend Mom; it was a bad day for us to get free.”

 “I understand; so many things are going on right now. I’m just glad you’re here now.  Help yourself to the bar; there’s time for a drink before we eat.” Brian went and got two beers for himself and Justin.  Gus and Brian went and watched TV with Molly in the living room. Justin followed his Mom into the kitchen.

 “Mom, when we were at Craig’s store, we were the only customers there on what should have been a busy afternoon.”

“Nobody’s buying high ticket items now in the recession. He admitted to me he might have to close the store. Your purchase bought him about of month of time to stay open. He’s four months behind in his child support payments for your sister.”

 “Do you need money Mom?”

 “Thank you for offering but I’m doing fine Justin. I was putting his payments in Molly’s college fund anyway.”

 “That really sucks. He worked so hard for that store to lose it. Maybe I could help him with some advertising.”

 “Why did you buy there? After the way he treated you and Brian over the years I was surprised.”

 “He has the best equipment and technicians in the city. We wanted to get the media room set up and not delay it going out of town.”

 “Oh; why would you help him save his store? I say let the asshole go down.”

 “A dozen good people we know depend on their jobs there. He just needs a little help past the recession. His advertising is shit and I can do way better.”

 “He won’t be able to pay you Justin; he doesn’t have the money to pay for the ads.”

 “I’ll do it pro bono. Does he have a mortgage on the store?”

“A month ago he told me he’s mortgaged up to his eyeballs. The payments are killing him now since sales are dismal.”

“Who has the note?”

 “Probably Commerce Bank, Justin. That’s were his business account is.”

 “I might buy his note and give him a year payment and interest free to help him get by.”

 “Justin, that’s $650,000 son.”

 “The property has to be worth twice that or more. I don’t see any risk Mom.”

 “What will Brian think of you doing that?” Justin grinned.

“Who do think will own Craig’s note?”

 ******************** 

 “Angel, let’s get a bite to eat.” Michael said to his keeper.

 “Ok, then we buy food for the house; we got to make this money last Michael.”

“Don’t worry about it; Brian will give me more if I call him.”

“First of all, don’t touch my fucking phone. Second, I ain’t fucking Brian and Justin over like that. We will make it with the money he gave us. Brian put me in charge and I’m going to do a great job. You get a small allowance each week and when you spend it that’s it Michael.”

 “I’m older and Brian’s best friend. He’s just mad at me now but that’ll pass. I should control the money.”

 “He gave it to me, not you. And he means it you’re not his friend anymore. I see how much he loves Taylor. Your fucking lucky he doesn’t kill you himself.”

 “We’ve been best friends since we were 14 Angel.”

 “Well, you fucked that up good. He didn’t get you out to help you; he did it for Justin and so you can’t run your whinny mouth and get Justin hurt. Big Ed kills people for fun. You don’t know how close you almost got Taylor wacked. There’s a McDonalds three blocks away. Let’s go eat and the grocery store is on the way back.”

 “OK”

 ********************

 Lindsay’s father, Charles Peterson took a late flight to Canada to meet with the DA who has her case there. The DA came to Mr. Peterson’s hotel room near the airport.

“Did you have a good flight Charles?’

 “Very pleasant, thank you.”

 “Did you have any trouble transferring your funds to Canada?”

“Not at all; I’ve already withdrawn the money in cash.” Charles went to the other bed in the double bedded room and opened two suit cases full of Canadian money bundles. “It’s all here; $750,000 Canadian. What happens to Lindsay now?”

 “I will not challenge your attorney’s motion to declare Lindsay incompetent to stand trial and accept the declaration she’s not responsible for her crimes due to mental illness provided she pleads guilty to immoral acts with a child and becomes a sex offender but she gets no jail time. Lindsay will be ordered to have no contact with her son forever. She will remain in the private mental health hospital you’re paying for, at least for six months before being declared safe for society and released on probation for four years. She has to live in Canada during that time.”

 “My family and I are very grateful for your assistance in this horrible matter sir.”

 “I understand; the publicity of such a crime can be very damning to a good family like yours. Well, if you don’t have any more questions, I’ll be on my way.” The DA shook Mr. Peterson’s hand, closed the suit  cases and picked them up and Charles let him out of the room smiling. His daughter would be free very soon. Money doesn’t talk; it screams.

 ********************

 “Do you want me to read you a story Gus?” Brian asked his son now in bed ready for the night.

 “Yes Daddy, please?”

 “I like this one; The Cat in the Hat.” Brian opened the book and began to read to Gus. Justin was outside the door listening to them and watching his lover be a father. He was recording the moment in his memory for a future painting. Within minutes the little boy closed his eyes and went to sleep. Brian realized he was down and closed the book and kissed his son on the cheek; Brian pulled up the duvet covering Gus for the night. He turned out the light and walked out of Gus’s room to find Justin standing there smiling at him.

 “Will you read me a story tonight sugar daddy?” Justin asked with his sunshine smile.

 “I’ll fuck you tonight worthy of someone making a movie about us someday.”

 “I forgot to tell you, Jerry sent me the contract for the movie rights today via email. I gave it to legal to look it over. We have to provide our story in writing within 30 days after signing the contract. Once we provide the story we get paid.”

“Will you write it? I don’t have time and some of it I don’t want to remember, like the prom.”

 “I got it covered Brian. I’ve already started it. Let’s go have a drink; I want to talk to you about Craig.” They went downstairs and Brian made Justin a double Cosmo and a double scotch for himself. They went to the living room were a fire was raging in the fireplace.

 “What about your father Justin?”

 “Mom told me he’s about to lose his store due to the recession. Our purchase bought him a month more time to stay open. He has no advertising and I want to help him with pro bono PR work. I also want you to buy and own his mortgage for the store. The note is less than half what the property’s worth. I want you to give him a year payment and interest free.”

 “You can be the nicest devil of a twat I’ve ever seen. Craig will shit on himself when he finds out I own him. This is fucking brilliant Sunshine; I can’t think of a better way to get back at your father for how he treated us over the years than to own him. I’ll do it but the interest compounds for the year. He can have a year free of payments. Do you know if he’s behind in his payments?”

 “He probably is but I’m not sure. Commerce Bank probably has the note.”

 “Ted can find out Monday who has it and if he’s in default. I can buy it for a discount if his payment record is fucked up. I also want a lien on his inventory too should he go under anyway.”

 “OK, I want his employees to keep their jobs Brian. I could care less about my father.”

 “I understand Justin; you always did have a soft heart for the other guy.”

 “I know most of them and their families. I want us to do this for them.”

 “I’ll get Mel right on it. Craig has to accept the vendor’s lien or I’ll buy the note and foreclose on him. If we take the store we’ll keep everyone working but your father.”

 “Thank you Brian; do you want to seal the deal with a fuck?”

 “Don’t we always Sunshine?” Brian kissed his blond lover and began to unbutton his shirt. The white bear skin rug in front of the fire was about to get a workout.

End Notes:

Your chapter reviews are very important to me. They inspire and motivate me to write for you. Thank you.

Chapter 13: Kinnetik Justice by Bob

“Heah Ben, come see what’s in my PayPal account.” Hunter shouted at his father. Ben walked over to see Hunter had $3,254.00 in his account.

“That’s incredible Hunter. How are you selling the comics?”

“One day open bid listings. They’re selling faster than I can put them up. I list each comic with its own eBay page and I set the starting price with what I know its worth with research. Ben, Michael was sitting on a fortune in old comics and he was selling them way too cheap and he wasn’t going for the national collector target market. It’ll take me months to sell them all. At this rate I can make over 75 grand easy.”

“I got news today about Michael from Brian but we can’t tell anybody about it; this has to be a big secret. Justin’s life is in danger too.”

“OK”

“Brian and Justin hired an attorney who got a deal for Michael. He’s going to be convicted of Attempted Rape, serve one year in the county jail, and be a sex offender. He’s out on bail right now.”

“If he comes here I’m moving out Ben.”

“That’s not going to happen. Someone put a contract on his life for telling on them and getting them arrested. Michael’s in hiding in another city now until it’s safe to come back and do his sentence. I’m hiring an attorney in Canada next week for a divorce.”

 “Pardon my language Ben, but fuck Michael. I don’t want anything to do with him ever again.”

 “That makes two of us Hunter.”

 ********************

 “Enter” Ted walked into Brian’s office carrying some papers.

 “Brian, Commerce Bank has the note for Taylor Electronics. He’s almost four months behind in his payments and in foreclosure. He didn’t use any of the money he got from you and Justin to catch up his payments yet. They’re delighted to sell his note. I can buy it for $485,000 today.”

 “What’s the standing balance?”

 “With back payments and late fees; $661,756.00 compounding daily. They don’t want the store since the recession will make it very hard to remodel and sell it.” Brian played with his desk calculator.

“That’s about 73 cents on the dollar. Good job Ted. Go and buy it with the company’s money. Kinnetik will own it now. I’ll get Mel to make a new mortgage for him and a vendor’s lien on his inventory.”

“I’ll have it in 30 minutes Brian.” Ted left the room and Brian got on the intercom.

“Justin, are you free right now?”

“I can be Brian.”

 “Come to my office.”

“Be right there.” Two minutes later Justin walked in to see a smiling Brian at his desk.

 “I bought Craig’s note for 73 cents on the dollar. Kinnetik will own it. I’m calling Mel to write a new mortgage with no payments for one year, compounding interest during the grace period, and a binding vendor’s lien on his inventory. If he goes under we own it all.”

 “This is a bad recession for his business; he might need more than a year before it's over.”

 “Well I’m not giving him more than a year. Do you have an idea for his advertising?”

 “I want to pitch the same reasons we bought there. He has the best equipment and technicians in the city. I need to target the ads for the people who have money to spend.”

“All of the blue bloods in the city read the Pittsburgh Weekly magazine. A full page ad in each issue should create sales. Work on that ad Justin for the rich people in town.”

  “Will do Brian; what does a page in that rag cost?”

 “For me; not that much; the gay owner’s a friend of mine.”

 “Cool; the preliminary website for Marvel Comics is ready; I emailed a link to you just now.”

“I’ll check it out. What’s Gary working on?”

 “He’s building up a Photo Shop for the William Subaru account. It ‘s really hot.”

 “I’m very impressed with him Justin. The kid has talent.”

 “You noticed.” Justin walked over and kissed Brian on the lips. “Was I talented this morning?”

 “Very talented Sunshine. I think I’ll keep you and buy lunch.”

“Thank you Mr. Kinnetik.”

 “Twat”

“But I’m your twat and you sooo love me.” Justin grabbed Brian’s crotch.

 “Get back to work Taylor before you get fucked.” Justin turned around and wiggled his ass.

 “Yes sir boss.” Justin walked out of the office grinning. Brian was rock hard.

 ********************

 “Hello Lindsay; this is our sex offender counseling group. Meet Larry, Jerry, and Judy.”

 “Hello Lindsay.” The other woman said.

 “In this group we discuss your sex crimes. We have to be open and honest in here. You can’t hide from what you did but you can learn how not to repeat the harm you caused your victims. All of you are here for a sexual offense and the court has allowed you a rare opportunity to get well and one day return to society. These meetings are daily during the week for one hour. I’ll also be doing private sessions with each of you. Lindsay, I would like for you to tell us what you did and why.”

 “I went down on my three year old son because he looks so much like his father……”

 ********************

“Hello Brian”

“Mel, we need a mortgage for Craig Taylor and a vendor’s lien on Taylor Electronics as soon as possible. Justin and I will help him with advertising to get his sales going again.”

“What’s the amount of the mortgage?”

 “Make it for $675,000. Ted’s buying the existing bad note right now. Give him a new note for 10%, 25 years, one year grace without payments, and interest compounding monthly during the grace period.”

 “Do you know the value of his inventory?’

“You’ll find that out when you get Craig’s signatures on the new mortgage.”

 “Brian, what if he doesn’t accept the new note?”

“He’s in foreclosure; you’ll take over the proceedings and ram it up his ass. File a mechanics lien on his inventory to cover the defaulted mortgage. Either way I own the store.”

“I’ll get right on it Brian.”

 “Talk to you later Mel.” Brian closed his phone. He turned on his intercom to broadcast all over the Kinnetik building.

 “Listen up everybody; Justin, can you hear me?”

“Yes Brian?”

“I love you twat. Will you marry me Justin Taylor?”

 “Yes I’ll marry you, you big dope.”

 “Come to my office and seal the deal Sunshine.”

 ********************

 “Big Ed, roll up, you made bail.” The jail guard announced over the cell block intercom.  Ed was smiling as he packed up his things and grabbed his yellow tub and stood by the front door. Moments later a guard let him out. He got into his street clothes and was escorted to the rear exit door. Ed stepped out and looked up at the sun and beautiful sky.

 A hundred yards away on a building’s rooftop a professional assassin looked into his rifle scope and pulled the trigger. Big Ed’s head exploded when the high caliber bullet struck him killing him instantly.

 ********************

 Sap was taken to an attorney conference room at the federal holding tank in Pittsburgh.

 “You’re very lucky you weren’t on the DVD’s showing the killing of those boys Sap. I pulled some strings and got your bail reduced to $5 million.”

“When do I get out of here?”

 “They need an hour to do the paperwork. You can’t leave town and you can’t have your passport back.”

 “Works for me.”

 “Your car will be waiting outside for you.”

 “OK”

 ********************

Justin was naked on his back on top of Brian’s desk as the CEO of Kinnetik pounded into the blonds’ perfect twink bubble butt.

 “OH yeah, fuck me Brian; god your dick is huge; fuck fuck fuck fuck….”

 “Brian, turn off your intercom please.” Cynthia said to him.

 “Oh shit!” Brian hit the button stopping the erotic company broadcast and returned to service his lover’s ass.

 ********************

  Sap walked out of the federal holding facility and found his car. He jumped in and put the keys in the ignition and started the engine. A bomb under his seat exploded and the car burst into flames with the car flying apart all over the parking lot. Sap screamed as he was burning alive. Within seconds he was dead. The federal officers handling Sap’s case watched the car explode out the window, smiling.

 ********************

 Justin came as Brian climaxed inside him. Brian was sweating but very happy. 

“You’re the best thing to come across my desk since I open this company Justin.”

 “Since I have to service your sexual needs at work too, I should get a raise Brian.” Brian hit the button on the intercom for Accounting.

 “Ted”

 “Yes Brian?”

 “Raise Justin Taylor’s salary another 500 a week beginning with this week’s paycheck.”

 “Will do Brian.”

 “Anything else Sunshine? Would you like a title to go with the raise?” Brian said with a tongue in cheek smirk. Justin started laughing.

 ********************

 “I’m here to speak with Craig Taylor.”

 “I’m Craig Taylor; and you are?”

 “Melanie Marcus, attorney at law; can we go to your office?”

 “Certainly.” Craig walked to his office showing Mel in and closed the door.

“What’s this all about Ms. Marcus?”

 “I represent Brian Kinney and Justin Taylor of Kinnetik Advertising. They just bought your defaulted mortgage at Commerce Bank. They’re willing to help you with free advertising to increase sales and to give you a new mortgage with no payments for one year to help you.”

 “I never agreed to this. I don’t want Kinney owning my note.”

 “You have no say in the matter Mr. Taylor. The bank was free to sell your bad note to anyone. Would you rather go under than accept their help to save your store?”  Craig thought about his circumstances. He had a buyer lined up to buy his inventory and he was going to file bankruptcy and retire on the cash he could get from his store items and what was in his warehouse; including all the sets he could get advanced to him by his suppliers. He was planning to fuck them in the process.

 “I intend to sell off my inventory and close the store.”

 “You can’t do that Mr. Taylor; I just filed a mechanics/vendor’s lien on your inventory to cover the mortgage. Here it is; should you sell off your store items, that’s grand theft and you will go to jail.” Melanie was smiling as she shoved her dyke attorney dick up Craig’s ass. “Brian Kinney now owns Taylor Electronics until you pay off this mortgage. If you don’t accept the new mortgage I’ll complete the foreclosure and take it from you legally.”

 “I hate Kinney; why is he doing this?”

 “Justin wants to help the employees keep their jobs. They’re going to give you free advertising to increase your sales. They’re doing this for the people who depend on you for a job. One way or another, with or without you, Brian and Justin will own this store, keep it open and keep the people here employed.”

 “What are the terms of this mortgage?”

 “$675,000, 10% simple interest, 25 years, no payments for 12 months, interest compounding monthly for the grace period. You must provide to me today a list of your inventory and their wholesale values, and each month a copy of your sales records and expenses; you will now use Brian Kinney’s accountant for your stores’ accounting until you payoff this note. You will also give Brian Kinney 51% ownership of your company stock. Brian and Justin are paying you 30% market value for the stock for operating cash. They agree to return the stock to you at 100% market value once the note is paid.”

 “That’s fucking outrageous.”

 “You can accept this life preserver or go down the drain Mr. Taylor; personally I don’t care what you decide. Either way Brian Kinney owns the store and inventory. The future question is whether you get to run it and buy it back, or not. I need your decision today Mr. Taylor.”

 “With 51% ownership of the stock, Kinney can fire me at any time.”

 “Then I suggest you do a very good job managing the store Mr. Taylor. I can assure you; if you take too high a draws, or not make the store successful; you will soon be unemployed.”

 ********************

 “Brian Kinney”

 “Mission accomplished; both targets Brian.”

 “Come to my office for a key to a storage cabinet at the bus station. There’s a bag waiting for you there. Good job.”

 “You’re welcome; call me again should you need my services.”

 “I will.” Brian hung up his cell phone smiling. Justin was safe.

End Notes:

Your chapter reviews are very important for my inspiration and motivation.


I write good and fast, and you applaud with a short review. Deal?

Chapter 14: Kinnetik Diversity by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to Eniola who contacted me by email. Thank you very much for your very constructive input.

“Well Mr. Keller, you graduated with a Marketing degree with excellent grades. You have no working experience yet. Tell me, why are you applying to Kinnetik and what can you do for my company?” Brian asked the attractive young black man wearing a very nice brown suit with a blue shirt and dark blue tie. Brian’s gaydar was pinging hard.

 “Mr. Kinney, your company is the best and you’re known for accomplishing higher goals in advertising. You’re bold and you were the first to target the gay market nationally. I can bring you accounts for companies that sell products and services to people of color. I’m fluent in Spanish and my lover’s Latino. People of color are a mostly ignored target market group but they have made significant gains socially and economically. Black, Latino, and Asian businesses are doing very well despite the recession and they have a hard time getting good advertising for their people. I specialize in obtaining their accounts and creating winning ad concepts for them. I can give them to Kinnetik. I’ve done freelance work while in college; here are some samples of my ads.” Terry Keller handed his work to Brian who looked them over. Brian was very impressed.

“Will you pass a background check and drug test?”

 “I have no criminal record and my credit is excellent Mr. Kinney. I’m drug and disease free.”

“Call me Brian, all my employees do. I think you’ll do fine here. The starting salary is $35,000 fresh out of college and I pay 10% bonuses for signing a new client not counting the cost of their ads. Can you be ready to work Monday morning?”

 “I’m ready to start tomorrow Brian.”

 “Welcome aboard.” Brian got on his intercom.

“Ted”

 “Yes boss?”

 “Come to my office.”

“Right away Brian.” Moments later Ted walked in.

“This is Ted, my chief financial officer at Kinnetik; Ted, this is our new ad man Terry Keller who just graduated from Carnage Mellon with a degree in advertising and marketing. Start him at 35K annually, 10% bonuses, and the usual package of benefits and retirement plan. He starts tomorrow. Terry, do you need an advance to help you get established first?”

“It would be very helpful Brian.”

 “Cut a $2,000 sign on bonus check for Terry today.”

“Come with me Terry and let’s get the paperwork done and a tour of the building.”

 “Thank you for the job, Brian. We’re going to make lots of new business.”

“I also reward outstanding ideas. I’m glad to have you working for us.” Ted and Terry left Brian’s office. Brian got on his intercom.

 “Randy, come to my office.”

“Yes sir Brian.” Moments later the young white man walked in to Brian’s office.

“Randy, I’m very disappointed with your work. Turn in your resignation, and clean out your cubicle. I’ll give you a good reference but your services are no longer required.”

“Mr. Kinney, my wife is expecting our first baby soon. I really need this job sir.”

 “You should have thought of that before sending me shit work. I know Vangard’s hiring. You’ll fit in there just fine. Your work is still better than what they’re putting out. I’ll put in a good word for you and claim you were laid off and subject to be rehired. You can also collect unemployment insurance with no challenge from me. I need your desk cleaned out today. See Ted for your last check. Good luck.”

 ******************** 

Justin walked into Brian’s office.

“The new black ad man is hot. The queers will be all over him.” Justin said smiling.

 “He has a boy friend. He’s a newbie fresh out of college but he gave me a winning pitch.”

“He has great ideas for going after market areas we haven’t approached yet.”

 “Their money’s as green as ours. What do you have there?” Justin hands a letter to Brian.

  

Dear Justin,

 Michael tells me you’re in charge of the art department at Kinnetik and that you’re a good artist. Please look at some of my drawings and let me know if you like them. I would like to work for you someday.

 (Signed)

 Angel

 

 Justin gave Angel’s artwork to Brian.

 “This is really good art Sunshine; he has talent, raw but real talent none the less.”

 “His training begins now. I’m sending him one our old laptops with the drawing software’s on it and copies of their manuals. I’m throwing in Photo Shop too. I want him on my team Brian as soon as we can get him here.”

“I have to make sure Michael life isn’t in danger before bringing them back. Thanks for showing this to me. His employment is contingent on him going back to school at company expense.”

“I'll put that in my letter. What will you pay him?”

 “You’re his boss; what do you want to start him at?”

 “Twice the minimum wage; $15 an hour with benefits.” Brian played with his calculator.

 “31,200 a year’s pretty high Justin for a young beginner. Make it $10 an hour for the first three months and let’s see what he can do. He has to pass a drug test to work here.”

“He can live on $400 a week easy. I’ll let him know. Thanks Brian.” Justin kissed his lover and then turned around at the door grinning.

“Seal the deal with a fuck tonight?”

“Deal”

 ********************

“Knock-knock-knock.” Michael and Angel looked at each other in fright. Angel peeked out the window to see a FED EX man holding a huge box in his hands. He went and opened the door.

“Delivery for Alvin Jones.”

 “That’s me.”

 “Sign here” Angel signed the electronic pad and took the big box and closed the door.

 “Who’s that from?” Michael asked.

 “Kinnetik” Angel took out his pocket knife and slowing opened the box. Inside was packing material with an envelope on top. He opened it and read the letter out loud.

 

Dear Angel,

 Both Brian and I are very impressed with your art. Provided you learn the material in this box, and pass a drug test; you can have a job with us starting at $400 a week with benefits. You have to go back to school at our expense.

Enclosed is a professional drawing kit and sketch pads. Also here is a laptop that is yours now with very important software on it, and I’ve included manuals that will teach you how to work the programs. This is the software we use in my art department. I’m looking forward to having you on my team. Study hard and send me samples of your work. I may send you assignments from time to time. Use your credit card and get an internet service to your apartment. My email address is in the letterhead.

 Your main job is taking care of Michael and you have a job waiting when you return. Consider all this an early Christmas present. You’re very talented Angel.

 Sincerely,

 Justin Taylor

 Assistant CEO and Director of Advertising Art, Kinnetik Inc.

 

 “Wow Angel, you got a job waiting for you.” Angel dug into the box and pulled out the drawing kit and sketch pads. Then he found the laptop and charger; it was a wide screen top dollar IBM with a separate mouse attachment and a drawing pencil for the screen. There was an internet cord too. Angel held the laptop and started to cry.

 “Why are you crying Angel?”

 “This is the best gift I ever got Michael. I’ve never had a job either.”

 ******************** 

 “Hello Debbie”

 “I’ve made a family decision Brian. We’re having Christmas at your house so get ready for it.”

 “Thanks for letting me know Maw.”

 “You’ll do it?”

 “Sure; Justin will love it. Debbie, I asked Justin to marry me and he accepted. Now you need to tie up Carl and pick a date for our duel wedding.”

 “Oh fuck; you’re serious Brian?”

“Of course I’m serious Deb. So Mrs. Horvath, what day is good for you?”

 “I love spring weddings. Let me look at the calendar. …..  June 1st is on a Saturday. Is that too far off Brian?”

 “It is for Justin; how about March?”

 “March 12th is on a Saturday too.”

 “Call Emmett to reserve his services for us.” Brian told her.

 “I hope Carl doesn’t have a heart attack when I ask him.”

 “Are you going to propose to him Deb?”

“Fuck yeah; I wear the pants in this family.”

 “Carl’s lucky you don’t have a dick.”

“Me too or I’d fuck myself with it.”

 “We’ll be there for Sunday pasta.”

 “Good; see you Brian.”

 “Have a nice day Mrs. Horvath.” Brian closed his cell phone laughing.

 ********************

 “Justin, Jerry Griffin is on line one.” Justin pressed the button and picked up the phone.

 “Hello Jerry.”

 “Justin, I got your signed contract and story. It’s perfect just as you wrote it. I’m not taking anything out. I’ll add some bad guys so Rage and JT can kick their asses. Your life stories are incredible. This movie is going to be a major hit and I’m never wrong predicting a project.”

 “I’m glad you liked it Jerry. It’s all true but not everything included. We’ve had our problems but the movie doesn’t have to show them.”

 “I agree; I’m sending you a check overnight mail for $20 million made out to you and Brian today.”

 “That makes a nice wedding present.”

 “Wedding?”

 “Brian proposed to me over the company intercom the other day and I accepted.”

 “Let me know the date so I can be there.”

 “Will do Jerry.”

 “Can I include the wedding in my movie?”

 “Well, since one of the issues had our wedding; I don’t see why not.”

 “It’ll make the perfect ending to a love story. Fuck I’m really excited about this project.”

“I look forward to seeing it on the silver screen.”

“I have to run, say hello to Brian.”

“Will do Jerry; good bye.” Justin hung up the phone.

 ********************

 Justin walked into Brian’s office with a huge sunshine smile on his face.

 “Who did you just fuck?”

 “You, in about two minutes; provided I get the wedding present I want.”

 “Oh? What's that?” Justin pulled out the check from Marvel Inc. for $20 million and gave it to Brian.

“Your signature.” Justin said with a devious grin as he locked Brian’s office door. Brian pulled out his pen and signed the check.

“Cyn, hold my calls; we’re not to be disturbed.”

“Got it Brian.” Brian gave the signed check back to Justin who put it in the envelope and the lovers began to take off their clothes.

 ********************

 “Come on in boys; grab a beer and talk with Carl until dinner’s ready.” Debbie said as Brian, Justin, Mel, Gus and JR came into Debbie and Carl’s house.

 “Hello Brian, Justin, Mel.”

 Hi Carl; are you going to make Debbie an honest woman in March?” Brian asked the man.

“You bet. We have to be married for her to get my pension from the department if something happens to me. Have you seen the news lately?”

 “We rarely watch TV; we’re too busy in the bedroom.” Brian said grinning.

 “Well I couldn’t have retired at a better time. Last week there were two professional killings in the city on the same day. The leader of the Black Mafia was shot to death coming out of jail after making bail. Then later Sap made bail and his car blew up outside the federal holding building. He burnt to death. There parking lot cameras were down when it happened.”

“Wow; do you think they’re related?”

“We suspect Sap sold drugs to the Mafia. They both have so many enemies we don’t know where to start. The chief already put both cases in the cold file section. Nobody gives a shit about either one of them.”

“Sounds like somebody saved the state a bunch of money.”

 “Yep; how you boys doing?”

 “Things couldn’t be better Carl; we’re making money hand over fist.”

 “Sap is really dead?” Justin asked.

 “Yes Justin; his car exploded by a bomb and he was burned alive.”

 “Good riddance Carl; he was a major sleaze ball. He hurt a lot people.” Emmett walked in the door.

“Hello everyone; the party can officially start now.”

“We were waiting for our queen to arrive.” Brian said with a smirk.

“We have a double wedding to plan.”

 “Ask the little woman what she wants; I’m just paying for it.”

 “I’ll show you a woman with a dick up your ass tonight for that.” Justin said.

 “You’ll have to get me drunk first.”

“Deal”

“Why aren’t we frisky today; just promise me you won’t be wearing matching white tuxes at your wedding.”

“I want Brian in white, and mine will be sky blue.” Justin said.

 “Marvelous! The photos will be divine.” Emmett said waving his arms. “Did you hear about Sap?”

 “Carl just told us about it. Forgive me if I don’t shed a tear.” Brian said.

 “Me too.” Justin added.

 “I wonder who did it.”

“Shit happens when you mess with gangsters.” Brian said.

 “This has put a major hurt on the city’s drug traffic. Dope street prices have tripled recently with them dead.” Carl commented.

 “That’s a good thing.” Brian said smiling.

 ********************

 “What are you working on Angel?”

 “There’s a program on here called Mavis Beacon, it teaches you how to type. It’s really good; I’m up to 33 words a minute.”

 “Damn you learn fast Angel.”

End Notes:

I do a happy dance with every little review.

Chapter 15: The New Family by Bob

“Brian, this is Terry, do you have a minute?” This was Terry’s fifth day on the job. He was working hard drumming up new clients. So far he signed up a Mexican restaurant chain, a black law firm and a chain of black hair salons in the state. Brian was ecstatic with him. The new guy was a real go getter.

 “Come to my office Terry.” Moments later the very attractive muscular gay man walked in.

 “I have the chance to pitch The Black Real Estate Network in Atlanta Monday afternoon. They have 285 agency offices all over the nation. I already have a concept and sent it to the art department for panels.”

“How good a prospect is it Terry?”

 “I mentioned $2.5 million for two years and they didn’t bat an eye for four national campaigns; payment up front. I’m also going to pitch all media for five.”

“Have Cynthia make your reservations. Get legal to make contracts to your specs. If you land this one I’ll kiss your ass Terry.”

“Ha! My lover wouldn’t like that but thanks for the metaphor Brian. The bonus is plenty.”

“The company record for a sign on bonus is 3.5 million.”

“Who did you land to get that?”

“I didn’t; Justin did and it was Marvel Comics.”

“No shit? He’s really young Brian.”

“Don’t let the blond twink looks fool you; he has horns holding up his halo. He’s as ruthless in business as I am.”

“I’m stunned by his art; incredible talent.”

“Did you know he’s my life partner and half owner of the company?”

 “No Brian; I didn’t. He’s really smart, talented, and very beautiful.”

 Thanks; Terry, if anyone gives you any racial shit, even a sly off color joke; I want to know about it. You’re the first black person to work here. We’re a small company and you’re the first one to walk in the door with the qualifications. You’re an important employee Terry; remember that.”

 “Thanks Brian but let me handle it. I’m very professional but my horns come out when needed. So far everyone has been very respectful and gracious. I feel no bad vibes at all and I don’t have a chip on my shoulder; however, my emotional radar’s strong.”

“If you say so. Except for Justin, Cynthia, and Ted; everybody else can get a pink slip here for fucking up. I won’t tolerate racism or prejudice of any kind.”

“Thanks Brian; but you have no problem here as far as I can see.”

 “Go to Atlanta and nail your first whale.”

 “With a live baited hook; thanks Brian.”

 “I want you to join our Sunday pasta group of gays and friends on Liberty Avenue at Debbie’s house.”

 “Red haired Debbie from the Liberty Diner?”

 “She’s the one.”

 “David and I love her. She knows me and my lover.”

 “Bring him too of course.  Get the details from Ted.”

 “Thanks Brian, we’d love to go.”

 “By the way, we fly first class.”

 “Sweet!” Terry smiled and went to talk to Cynthia.

 ********************

 “Justin, Jerry Griffin is on line five.” Justin pressed the line button and picked up the phone.

 “Hello Jerry.”

 “Justin, the board of directors went wild for the new website.”

 “You don’t need any changes?”

 “None, every page was spellbindingly perfect. How soon can we use it?”

 “Just as soon as legal can obtain the copyright for it. Two weeks?”

 “Excellent Justin. I can’t tell you how excited my people are for your work.”

 “I’m glad to hear that. What’s our next project Jerry?”

 “Full page ads for each of our major comic series; they are going in tween and teenage national rags.”

 “I’ll get my people right on it. Jerry, have you considered a black super hero comic?”

 “It never came up Justin. Do you foresee a market for one?”

 “You can be the first to corner it. Let me work a comic concept together and get back to you with it. I have a black teenage artist who’s very talented. I’d like to see what he can come up with. He would know how to create a winning set of characters. This is a side deal from your contract. If you like it we make a deal. If not, it goes in the shit can with no obligation for you at all.”

 “I’m very interested Justin; it’s a market we never went after. I wouldn’t know how to.”

 “Me neither Jerry; that’s why I delegate it to someone who can pull it off; a very talented black kid.”

 “I’m going to need a TV commercial for the Spiderman 5 movie we’re completing soon.”

 “What’s my time frame?”

 “Four months”

 “30 or 60 seconds?”

 “Both”

 “If you send me the movie for clips I’m on it.” Justin took notes as he talked with their best client. “Anything else?”

 “I don’t want to over load you. Get those done and we move to next.”

 “OK Jerry; I’ll keep you informed of our work.”

 “Thanks Justin; very good job on the website.”

 “Appreciate it Jerry, goodbye.”

 “Good day Justin” Jerry ended the call and Justin called a meeting of his art department.

 ******************** 

 Angel was working a Photo Shop project when an email popped up from Justin.

 

 Angel,

 Here is your first real assignment. This is very important; pretend the owner of Marvel Comics will look at it, and he might buy it from you for very good money. This is how our business works Angel.

 Create a black super hero character with costume and mask (no cape); add hot wheels too.

He has to be a crime fighter, not a criminal but he can infiltrate crooks and gangs to bust them up.

 Make up a hot name; one word that black kids and teens will like and identify with.

 If he can be attractive to other races of kids; all the better.

 He needs a love interest; best choose a woman who is very hot looking to the horny males.

 Think about the first comic that introduces them to the public. Write a plot.

 Include action and a love scene rated PG-13.

 Outstanding martial arts skills is very positive for our black super hero.

 He needs to be very attractive to boys and girls in looks.

 He needs super powers never done before for a comic series.

Michael can help you with ideas but this is your project only.

Let me know how it goes. I’m sending you a printer and scanner soon.

 Justin

 

 Angel read the email and loved it. The idea of a black super hero comic was wild. All his life he read comics and wished there was a black hero. All the comic heroes where white. Angel closed his eyes and concentrated. A flash of a character entered his mind. Angel grabbed his sketch pad and began to draw.

 ********************

“Melanie Marcus; who is this?”

“It’s me; Michael”

“Michael; your life is in danger. You’re not supposed to call Pittsburgh. What do you want?”

“I just needed to hear a friendly voice back home. You’re the mother of my child so I called you.”

 “Michael; everyone is done with you for what you did to Justin. Nobody wants to hear from you and it’s dangerous for you to call.”

 “How is JR?”

 “Fine”

 “How is Mom?”

 “Everyone is fine Michael.”

 “I’m so homesick Mel. I don’t know how long I can take it.”

 “Michael Novotny listen to me. You made your bed now lay in it. You have to stay in hiding or you can put your life, Angel's, and Justin’s life in danger. Do you understand Michael?”

“Yeah”

 “You’re only going to do one year and be free. Maybe after that time people will calm down but you better not mess up this deal Brian got you. You will not get a second chance Michael. This is a lawyer talking now.”

 “Yes Mel.”

 “Where is Angel?”

 “Taking a nap; he worked all night on a project for Justin.”

 “Don’t call anyone again Michael; you’re in a federal pen with no access to a phone. Understand?”

 “Yeah”

 “Don’t call anyone in Pittsburgh. Angel is the only one allowed to call here.”

 “OK”

 “Michael; I’ve never meet a more immature, pitiful man in my life. You have to grow now and face the music and follow directions to get past the shit you caused. Grow up Michael. If you call Pittsburgh again I’ll make damn sure Brian knows it. And your ass is grass and he owns the lawn mower. Got it Michael.”

 “OK”

 “Good bye” Michael closed the phone.

 “Did you get that out of your system Michael?” Angel said quietly and scaring the shit out of the whinny man.

 ********************

 “Heah Angel.”

 “Brian, Michael just called Mel. What do I do with him?”

 “Walk up to him and punch him in the nose hard.” Angel walked up to Michael and slugged him in the face real hard.

“What the fuck!” Michael’s nose started to bleed.

 “Done Brian. His nose in now bleeding.”

 “Next time he fucks up. Beat him down. Let him know I ordered it.”

 “Got it. Tell Justin I’m making progress on my assignment.”

 “Will do; thanks for calling me.”

 “That’s my job Brian.”

 “Well done. I’m keeping score for your bonus.”

 “Thanks Brian; good bye.”

 “Later Angel.” Both men closed their phones.

 “Why the fuck did you hit me?”

 “Brian ordered me too. The next time you fuck up Michael; I have standing orders to beat you down good. Don’t think for a minute I can’t do it.”

********************

 “Knock-knock”

  Carl, get the door. Who in our gang would knock on pasta day?” Carl got up and answered the door. He saw a very well dressed black man and a young Mexican twink standing there.

 “Hello, is this Debbie’s house sir?” Debbie walked up to see who it was.

 “Terry! David! Come on in boys. How did you find me?”

 “I work for Brian and Justin now; they invited me to join them today for pasta. I hope its ok.”

“I got plenty guys; he just forgot to tell me you’re coming.”  The lovers walked in and Carl took their coats. “Carl, this is Terry, and his lover David. Forgive me; I never learned your last names.

 “Terry Keller and David Rodriguez, Debbie.”

“This is my finance Carl Horvath. Come on in and get comfortable. The boys and girls should all be here soon.”

 “What kind of work do you do Terry?” Carl asked him.

 “I’m the new ad man at Kinnetik.”

 “How about you David; you look young.”

 “I’m 17 sir. I’ll be attending the junior college this semester.” Brian, Justin, Mel, Gus and JR walked in the house.”

 “Sorry Deb; I forgot to tell you I invited Terry and David over today.”

 “No problem Brian; I got plenty of food.” Brian looked at David for the first time. He was without a doubt the hottest looking Mexican twink he ever saw. He had shoulder length soft shiny black hair and bright blue eyes. Brian had never seen a Latino with blue eyes before. He had an idea to use David as a model.

 “Let me help you in the kitchen Deb.” Melanie said. The ladies went to prepare the meal. Ted, Blake, and Emmett walked in soon followed by Ben and Hunter. Not a minute later Jennifer, Tucker, and Molly arrived. Introductions were done and soon everyone was sitting down on one of two tables beginning to eat.

 “I need to make an announcement everyone.” Debbie said. “Don’t plan anything for March 12th; Carl and I are getting married.” Shouts and whistles erupted around the room.

“And Brian will make an honest bottom boy out me too; a double ceremony.” Justin said grinning. The ones who didn’t know were stunned. They everyone jumped and talked about the happy plans. Emmett talked about his theme ideas with Justin and Debbie. The men quietly listened to them counting what this was going to cost them.

 “We’re doing it at my house and it’s my nickel Carl.”

 “I can’t let you do that Brian.”

 “You can pay the preacher and bring food. The rest is on me. Justin wants more than Debbie; it’s only fair.”

 “Are you sure Brian?”

 “I insist and I asked for the double ceremony so I’m hosting it.”

 “Ok Brian; if you insist.”

“Carl, I’m going to spend a bundle; no way should you try to match it. This is for Justin and you folks get to benefit from our ceremony.”

“Ok Brian; it makes sense when you tell it like that.”

“Debbie; we got to find you a wedding gown.” Emmett said.

“I don’t want to clash with Sunshine’s dress.” That got everybody laughing. Terry and David loved the welcoming feeling of this group and felt right at home there. Debbie looked around at her new family and saw it was good.

End Notes:

Readers who review a chapter are the wind in my sails propelling me to write.

Chapter 16: Church Street by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to my 300th reviewer: Susan. Thank You!

Brian and Justin had just finished making love; Brian was smoking a cigarette and Justin was looking at him. Brian could feel his lover's eyes and hear him thinking.

"Something on your mind Sunshine?"

"I want to ask you something but you don't have to answer me if you don't want to Brian."

"I have no secrets from you. What do you want to know?"

"Did you have Big Ed and Sap killed?"

"No"

"Did you know about it before hand?"

"Yes"

"Did you help them do it?"

"A little bit. I was a link in probably a long chain of people and events to make it impossible for the cops to find out who did it or how they did it. I don't know the man who killed them but I now he's a professional hit man. A powerful man had it in for Big Ed regarding his latest murder and wanted him taken out; in fact we both did.  He's a friend of mine. My involvement was the hit man contacted me when the job was done and it was my job to get him paid. He sent a courier man to the office to pick up a key in a box for a locker at the bus station from Cynthia. I never saw him; I only spoke to him on the phone. I bet he doesn’t know who hired him for Big Ed."

"Who killed Sap?"

"I don't know but I have a theory. The same hit man took him out too. I think the Feds hired the same man with my friend involved hiring him. They didn't want Sap to get to live in prison. They didn't have the evidence to pin the murders of the boys buried in his yard on him. I was told this hit man only takes out bad guys; not innocent people and the government will hire him too from time to time."

"Can it come back on you Brian?"

"No way Justin; this guy's a pro. He won't rat on the job even if he was caught and since he only takes out bad guys the cops look the other way when he works. Even Carl was surprised the cases or now cold files so fast; I knew they did it intentionally. The matter is over and done with."

"Is Michael and me out of danger now?"

"To the best of my knowledge; yes."

"Why is Michael still kept out of town?"

"We don't want him here; I don't want to see his face or hear his voice. It's taking all I have not to have him killed myself."

"Is he only going to do a year?"

"Knowing Mikey; he's going to fuck this up for himself."

******************** 

"Enter"

Ted walks into Brian's office where Justin was also called to join this meeting.

"Brian, Justin, I've maxed out how much money I can shelter from federal taxes for your retirement accounts by law. You have to pay taxes on the $20 million you just got from Marvel Inc."

"What are the damages Ted?" Brian asked him.

"You have to pay the maximum rate of 38% or 7.6 million."

"Can't you invest the money in a tax free government security note?"

"Yes, it only pays 2% and that will only delay the taxes, and the maximum tax rate could possibly go up when you have to cash it in or I would have suggested it."

"What do you want to do Justin? It's your money; I fucked you for it fair and square." Brian said with a grin. Justin punched him gently in the stomach.

"Taxes are a sign of success. Pay the tax bill Ted and invest the balance where you see it doing the most good."

"You should recover the taxes in about 3 years Justin. I'll take care of it. Mel's waiting outside Brian."

"Send her in Ted." Ted walked out of the office and moments later in walked Melanie.

"Everything is done regarding Taylor Electronics. I took the liberty of buying 51% of his company stock for 30 cents on the dollar promising to sell it back to him later for 100% value after his mortgage is paid. I need a check from you for $38,567.00 for the stock. Ted will get his store accounting each night via email and handle his accounting for the store."

"I didn't ask for that but it's fucking brilliant."

"Why is that Brian?" Justin asked him.

"I have the controlling interest in his company and see the books; I can fire Craig any time I want to. Way to go Mel."

"He was going to nuke the store and walk off with all the cash he could. Now with the vendor's lien on his inventory he can't do it. If he doesn't make the store successful in a reasonable period of time you can remove him and take over. Legally, you own the store now."

"Get Ted to write you the check. It gives him running money to operate until we can get the advertising going for new sales."

"I have news about Lindsay's case."

"Let me have it."

"Her father cut a deal with Canada. She's committed to a mental health hospital that specializes in sex crimes. She won't get any jail time. They might let her out in six months, she has to plead guilty to sexual abuse of a child, become a sex offender, and serve 4 years probation in Canada. She can't leave the country without permission. She'll have a court order to never have any contact with Gus again. If she violates it she goes to prison for 10 years."

"How did you find this out?"

"A lawyer friend of mine there was watching her case for me and dug up the agreement at the courts."

"Thanks for letting me know. That had to cost a lot of money to pull off."

********************

"Today Lindsay, in your session I'm going to tell you how you probably harmed your son."

"The physical abuse will heal."

"I am talking about the sexual abuse Lindsay."

"I only went down on him; I didn't cause him any pain; he liked it; it felt good to him."

"The fundamental damage done is to the child's developing capacities for trust, intimacy, agency and sexuality. Family background makes a difference: a child from a more secure and privileged background may well be less distressed at the time by the abuse, but is likely to sustain more long-term developmental damage, than a child who has already had to cope with family problems."

"Are you saying, because he had a stable home environment that makes it worse for him?"

"Yes Lindsay; the damage to Gus is life time in happening to him. There is more; a history of child sexual abuse is associated in adult life with insecure and disorganized attachments, and increased rates of relationship breakdown."

"You're saying that by going down on my son, he won't be able to hold a relationship?"

"That is usually what happens, yes. That isn't all the damage you did. A number of studies have implicated child sexual abuse in lowering self esteem in adults. The most sophisticated showed a clear relationship between poor self-esteem in adulthood and those who reported the incest forms of abuse in childhood. They had an increased expectation of unpleasant events and a sense of inability to influence external events."

"You're saying he can't cope with reality now because I did that to him?"

"I hope that isn't the case for Gus; but it often is for this kind of abuse especially by a parent; someone he trusted for protection and love. Sexually abused children face not only an assault on their developing sense of their sexual identity, but a blow to their construction of the world as a safe enough environment, and their developing sense of others as trustworthy. If the abuser is someone they had a close relationship with, the impact is likely to be much more profound."

"What have I done to my son?" Lindsay began to cry very hard in the doctor's office.

********************

 "Mr. Wilson, you have proven the Black Real Estate Network is working for the black community; however, I feel your organization can serve all the people. You only charge a 4% commission rate for your escrow transactions. That's a powerful incentive for everyone of every race to use your real estate company. All the other companies charge 6% for their agent's fee."

"Your idea is very interesting Mr. Keller. How do we get the other races and people to hire us?"

"We do an all media approach with a bold new campaign for your company with national TV ads during prime time. My company Kinnetik will create unique interesting TV spots for your company targeting the vast market of all races and people, white, black, Asian, Latino, seniors, straight and gay. We teach the public your company creed making the buyer save a bundle buying a home with your help with lower agent fees. Your company is too good to only be helping the black community sir. Here is the heart of your new image." Terry took out a panel and held it up. It was a photo of a typical white family with children in front of a beautiful home the caption read: 'Serving All the People: Black Real Estate.'

"I'm very impressed with your approach. Our listings can go sky high."

"You don't change your legal name; we only drop off the word network from the ads."

"What do we do about other brokers we buy homes from?"

"You make it a company policy they have to accept half of 4% commission or they don't get the sale. We advertise "Take off 2% and Buy It". The other agents get to make a sale, the buyer wins, and the seller wins. The 2% becomes a new bargaining chip on the table. It will stimulate sales significantly. Most of the public is unaware of your 4% fee. I want to change that."

"I like it. What will it cost me to make it happen?"

"You hire Kinnetik for one year; for a creative fee of $5 million in advance. We can get you prime air time for your TV spots at a bulk rate discount. Your media cost is extra and you pay as we go. Your $5 million pays us to redo your company website, create billboards, magazine and newspaper ads, new company signs designed, and the creation of 12 TV spots to be rotated on the air so we don't overdo the same spot too many times."

"Who pays the actors, the filming, all of that?"

"We do; it's part of our fee from you in advance. You of course can approve every ad and spot in advance of showing."

"Mr. Keller, you have a new client."

********************

"Why won't you let me blow you Angel?" Michael whined.

"I’m mad at you for calling Mel. I told you not to touch my phone. I have to go get some printer paper; I'll be back in a while." Angel left the apartment to go to the store. Michael was fuming and hated to be rejected. He was scared to death having to serve a year in county jail and afraid he would be raped again. He didn't want to be labeled a sex offender. Michael had a plan.

Twenty minutes later Angel returned to find the apartment very quiet.

"Michael?" Angel walked around to find the man gone. He checked his room and saw Michael's clothes were gone. He saw Michael's apartment key on his dresser on top of a note.

 

Angel,

Nobody loves me or wants me. I'm getting out of your hair. I won't bother anybody again. I’m going to live on Church Street in Canada. Don't come for me. I'll never go to the USA again. Good luck kid.

Michael

 

"FUCK!" Angel ran to his room and looked under his bottom dresser drawer. Michael found the hidden cash and took it all:  over $4400. Angel took out his cell phone and called Brian.

"What's up Angel?"

"Michael ran away Brian. He stole all the cash I hid in my room. He left a note saying he's going to Church Street in Canada to live forever."

"Why am I not surprised?  Pack up; I’m bringing you back to Pittsburgh. Do you have a Western Union office nearby?"

"The supermarket two blocks away has one."

"I’m going to wire you $200 cash. I’m also getting you a flight home tonight. Get the money and call me for the flight details. You can hire a cab to the airport. Turn in your keys to the apartment manager."

"What about Michael?"

"His adventure has just begun Angel."

 

End Notes:

Reviews = Motivation = Good new fast chapters for YOU!

Chapter 17: Revenge by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to my wonderful reviewers who made this story the 2nd most reviewed on MW after Embraced; Thank You!

Michael got off the bus at the border and walked over carrying all his clothes wrapped up tight in a sheet. At the Canadian Customs office just over the border in Canada they stopped him to inspect his possessions for contraband.

"May I see some ID sir?" Michael pulled out his driver's license and handed it to the officer.

"What is your purpose for going to Canada today Mr. Novotny?"

"I’m visiting a friend in Toronto." The agent searched Michael's possessions. Then he ran Michael's ID number in his computer. INTERPOL showed him to be out on bail pending sentencing for attempted rape in Pittsburgh. Michael was restricted from leaving the state. There was a blue warrant for him outside of Pennsylvania on file. The agent called for backup and two more officers walked up.

 "Michael Novotny, you are hereby returned to U.S. Authorities for the federal crimes of BAIL JUMPING - title 18 USC 3146, and International Flight from Prosecution; title 18, USC 1073. Place your hands on your head." Michael did as he was told and the officer handcuffed him. They then walked him to the United State's Customs Office and handed him over to American law enforcement.

********************

"Brian Kinney"

 "Brian, this is Thomas Springfield. Michael Novotny was just arrested at the Canadian border for the federal crimes of bail jumping and international flight from prosecution."

 "What's he facing now Tom?"

"Both crimes are based on the original crimes. Attempted Rape has a maximum sentence of 10 years. Therefore; each federal crime will be for 10 years each in a federal pen. Usually they stack the sentences and he has to serve 85% of his federal sentences or in this case 17 years. After serving his federal time he goes to county jail in Pittsburgh for the one year sentence already agreed to. If you hire me I might get his federal sentence cut in half but that's all I can get them to do."

"I'm not wasting another dime on him. Let him go down hard."

"Very good Brian; good night."

"What was that about Brian?"

"Michael was arrested at the border to Canada. He now gets to go to federal prison for 17 years before doing his year in county."

"Michael has to be the most stupid man I've ever met. He's going to be in his 50s before he gets out now."

"The lawyer said he could reduce his federal time to 8.5 years but I say fuck him. Now he really gets to pay for all the grief he caused."

"Let me change the mood. Our wedding on March 12th, is just over 3 months; we don't need condoms on our wedding night if we test negative Brian."

"You sure know how to make me happy Sunshine."

********************

"How are your sales going Hunter?"

"I have over $7,000 in my PayPal account now. I'm withdrawing it to pay you for the car and insurance. I still got tons of comics to sell." Ben's cell phone rang.

"Hello Brian."

 "Ben, Michael took off and got arrested trying to go to Canada to live on Church Street. He's going to do 17 years federal time before coming to Pittsburgh and serving his year here now."

"I don't know anyone named Michael, Brian. Thanks for letting me know."

"You're welcome; I'm calling Debbie now."

 "Don't bother Brian, she doesn't care about him. Don't bring it up."

"OK, talk to you later."

 "Good night Brian." Ben told Hunter what the call was about.

"Michael is such an idiot Ben. What did you ever see in him?"

"I wonder about that myself Hunter. I was lonely; living with HIV, and he was fun to be with. Its history now; just you and me son."

"We're better off without him Ben. Besides; his heart was always for Brian; not you."

 ********************

"Brian, Terry just got in and wants to see you."

"Send him in Cynthia." A smiling Terry walked into Brian's office and handed him a check made out to Kinnetik for $5 million.

"I hope you washed your ass before I kiss it." Brian said smiling.

"I wave on the kiss. The contract is only for one year too. They loved my concept and campaign."

"Take the check to Ted and the contract to legal and spend your time developing your ads. Let's jump on this and get them results for their money fast.  You're now $500,000 richer and your salary is going up to $50,000 a year; very well done Terry."

"Thank you Brian; I felt good about this account. They had no idea the potential for their company to grow with until I pitched them."

"Where are you and David staying now?"

"We rented a hotel room at the Liberty Inn."

"I have a nice loft on Tremont Street. Go move into it. It's very nice."

"What do you want for it?"

 "No charge; just be there and keep it safe."

"Thanks, I was going to take this bonus and buy a townhouse or something."

"I might sell you the loft if you promise to sell it back to me later if you leave it."

"Deal; I have no doubt if it's your loft it's going to be something sweet."

 ********************

"Guys, I want you to select a comic book series you like and work up ads for each one going in tween and teenage rags.  Here's the box of comics. Tim, Gary, come to my office please." Justin said to his art department. The artists followed him into his office and Justin closed the door.

"Your assignment is top secret. Nobody can see your work on this. Here is a copy of the new Spiderman 5 movie. You will take it and create trailers and TV spots for it. Gary, I selected you for your ideas and Tim, I know you're a wiz at video production and editing. Don’t copy this DVD or let anyone else see it. It's a federal crime to do that and you could go to prison and Kinnetik can be fined millions of dollars. Lock yourselves in the video room when you work on it and bring me the clips and DVD everyday when you're done with it. Tim, if I'm not here you're responsible for locking up the video data."

"Ok Justin; how much time do we have to get the project done?"

"They gave me 4 months but I want it finished in 1 month. We're going to exceed all expectations Marvel has for our company. I want their business for a very long time."

 ********************

"Jerry, Anheuser Busch III is here to see you."

 "Send him in Martha." Jerry Griffin asked for his best friend to come see him today. Anheuser was the CEO of Budweiser and several other companies and brands of drinks with billions in sales annually.

"Jerry, how are you doing?"

"Great Busch; I have something to show you." Jerry showed Anheuser his new website for Marvel Comics.

"That's fucking incredible Jerry. Who did this?"

 "I hired a PR company based in Pittsburgh called Kinnetik. They are not like any other agency. They have the most outstanding ideas for national advertising. They increased sales for Leo Brown 67% last year. You mentioned to me wanting a new image for your company. I think you should hire them. I'm giving them all my business now. When does your present PR contract run out?"

 "In three months; I’m glad you brought them to my attention. I know one of the Brown Athletics' ads is up for a CLEO award this year. Who owns Kinnetik?"

 "Brian Kinney and Justin Taylor; they're lovers and very talented with amazing vision."

 "Do you have their card?"

 "Yes, but do me a favor and give your account to Justin. You'll be glad you did. He's the director of the art department and assistant CEO of the company. What's your advertising budget for next cycle?"

 "$500 million plus media. If they do me good work, I'll tell Bill Ford Jr. about them too."

"Is Ford Motor Company looking to change their image?"

 "Yeah, for national and international sales; Bill's PR contract runs out in six months. Why do you want me to give the account to Justin?"

 "He's someone I care for very much Busch."

 ********************

Chris Hobbs got out of his car and walked to the back door of his house. He lived alone now since his latest girlfriend left him for being abusive to her. Two men approached him.

 "Chris Hobbs?"

"That's me. What do you want?" One of the men grabbed him and the other one had a baseball bat behind him. The man swung and hit Chris up the side of his head hard. Chris fell to the ground unconscious and bleeding.

 "Revenge" The man said as they walked away.

 ******************** 

 "Brian, two detectives with the Pittsburgh Police wish to see you." Cynthia said on the intercom.

 "Send them in." Two men wearing suits walked into Brian's office.

 "Hello officers; how may I help you?"

 "Is Justin Taylor here?"

"Yes he is."

"Please bring him here for our interview." Brian went to the intercom.

"Justin, come to my office."

"I'll be right there Brian." A minute later Justin walked in.

 "We're detectives Hook and London; where were you both last night, between the hours of 8 and 10 Pm?"

"We were at home in West Virginia. What's this about officer?"

 "Was anyone else with you?"

 "My four year old son Gus, our roommate attorney Melanie Marcus and her daughter."

"Mr. Taylor, were you assaulted by Chris Hobbs back in 2001 at your prom?"

"Yes, that was me."

"And Mr. Kinney, are you in a relationship with Mr. Taylor?"

"Yes I am."

"Last night between 8 and 10, Mr. Hobbs was struck in the head by a blunt object. He's in a coma now at Pittsburgh General Hospital. You both have motive to hurt him."

 "Officer, if I wanted to hurt Hobbs I would have done it years ago. We put that horrible memory behind us. We want nothing to do with Hobbs."

"You're telling me you had nothing to do with him being attacked last night?"

"That's correct. We haven't heard anything about Hobbs for years." Brian said.

 "Would both of you be willing to take a lie detector test?" Brian looked at Justin who nodded his head.

"Will you only question us about Hobbs?"

"Yes"

"Then we'll do it with my attorney present. We had nothing to do with this and I won't let you pin this crime on us." Brian said staring at the detective. The cop had enough experience to know Brian was telling him the truth.

 "We had to check you guys out first. The prior attack on Justin Taylor established a possible strong motive."

 "I forgave Chris years ago for hurting me officer and forgot about it." Justin said.

"Thank you for your cooperation gentlemen."

"Do you want the lie detector tests?"

"You just past it; have a good day." The detectives left the office.

"Fuck Brian; I wonder who hit Hobbs?"

"I have no idea. Do we give a fuck Justin?"

The detective listened to them through the crack in the open door and smiled.

End Notes:

B & J lovemaking next chapter! Love me too with a review.

Chapter 18: This Beer's for You by Bob

"Justin, Angel's here to see you."

"I'll be right there Cynthia." Justin walked to the entrance to see Angel standing there smiling.

"Heah dude; where did you stay last night?"

"Brian put me up in this fancy hotel downtown; room service and all."

"Well today I’m going to help you get set up. First we see our accountant Ted to sign you up then you and me are going shopping for an apartment. Do you have a driver's license?"

"Yeah"

"I’m going to co-sign to get you a car. You need to use some of your 5 grand from us for the down payment."

"Sweet! I want a Mustang." Justin grinned and led Angel to Ted's office.

"Ted, meet Alvin Jones, but he goes by Angel. Put him on full time as an artist apprentice starting at $10 an hour. Give him medical, dental, eye care, and tuition benefits. Angel, you get a retirement plan when you make artist here. Ted it's a condition of his employment he goes to school."

"Let me see your ID Angel." Ted said. The teenager handed it to Ted. The accountant entered it into his data base for employees. Ted served as CFO and human resources for Kinnetik. The printer spit out the forms.

"I need your signatures Angel. I'll update your address when you have one."

"OK" Angel signed the forms.

"Let's go tell Brian we're leaving to get your life together." Justin led Angel to Brian's office. Justin stuck his head in the door.

"Busy?"

"Not really." Justin walked in with Angel.

"Angel is signed up for employment. I'm taking him now to get an apartment and a car."

"Do you need the five grand now?"

"You can give it to me later; I'll cover it Brian."

"The Liberty Inn will give him a discount for being with Kinnetik and it's close to the diner. The units are nice and furnished with a TV and phone."

"Sounds like a plan." Justin said.

"Thank you Mr. Kinney for hiring me and helping me. I'm sorry about Michael. I did my best but I couldn't watch him 24/7."

"You did your job; that's all I ask of you. Michael's history; forget him."

"OK" Justin and Angel left the building to go rent his room and buy a car. Brian made a phone call.

"Liberty Inn"

"This is Brian Kinney with Kinnetik, a new employee Alvin Jones will be renting a room from you today.  Charge him 40% and send me the bill for the other 60%. Don't let him now we're doing this. Tell him it's his employee discount."

"Will do Brian; thanks for the business."

 ********************

 "Mr. Hobbs, we have to do surgery now. Chris has internal bleeding and swelling that must be stopped."

"What are his chances for recovery?"

"Brain injuries are difficult to predict. We won't know the extent of the damage until we stabilize him and he wakes up. He could have no permanent damage or possible loss of motor control of his right side. His vision could be affected too. He could suffer headaches and other neurological symptoms. Only time will tell sir."

"Do all you can to save my only son."

"I certainly will Mr. Hobbs."

********************

"Jerry Griffin"

"We delivered the package for you."

"Did you deliver it as instructed?"

"Yeah, I put it right where you told me to."

"Thanks for your help."

"Glad to be of service." Jerry hung up his cell phone and went back to modifying the Rage script with the new developments.

 ********************

"Carol; you called the police twice for Chris Hobbs attacking you. We can get you a deal if you tell us who attacked Chris for you. Otherwise you're going to get charged with attempted murder." The detective told the frightened young girl who moved out of Chris Hobb's house three nights before he was attacked.

"How many times do I have to tell you I had nothing to do with Chris getting hurt? Ask Justin Taylor what happened. Chris attacked him with a baseball bat at the prom."

"We already cleared Mr. Taylor of this crime. You're my primary suspect with the most motive. I can promise you probation if you tell us who did it."

"I have no idea who did it. This is pointless. Do you have anything to hold me with?"

"Not yet, but don't leave town."

"You can take your stupid questions to my father's lawyer." Carol got up and left the room. The detective knew he was at a dead end now.

 ********************

"I got a great 2001 Mustang, 6 cylinder automatic with leather seats and only 41,000 miles."

"What do you want for it?"

"Just $6995 today; would you like to see it?"

"Sure!" Angel said to the salesman at the used car lot. Justin, Angel and the man walked onto the lot to the waiting black Mustang with custom chrome wheels. It was in cherry condition.

"It's got good cold air and the heaters hot. The stereo's Pioneer with a power amp in the trunk and a woofer speaker in the back seat's real panel." Angel jumped into the driver's seat and started the engine. "Take her for a spin." Justin climbed in the passenger side and they took off down the road.

"It this the car you want Angel?"

"It's perfect Justin." Angel turned on the radio and checked out the sound system.

"Get on the freeway and let's see how she handles." Justin said. They drove onto the highway. "Try to set the speed control. You need that so you don't get speeding tickets."

"It works perfectly Justin."

"Let's head back and buy it then." Angel took the exit and returned to the car lot.

"I'll take it." Angel told the man; next he filled out the credit application. The man ran his credit.

"Sorry kid, no credit history and a new job."

"I’m putting 3 thousand down."

"You need a co-signer anyway."

"Give me a piece of paper." Justin said. He wrote down his name and social security number. "I'm the co-signer. Run my credit now." The man ran Justin's credit and it came back with a FICO score of 842. It showed Justin was a multi-millionaire.

"You get the car kid." Justin pulled out his check book and wrote the check for $3,000 down.

 ********************

 "Kinnetik; how may I help you?"

"Justin Taylor please."

"Justin's not in the office at the moment; can I take a message?"

"This is Anheuser Busch III, have Justin call me at his convenience at 857-522-2000."

"I'll let him know right away sir that you called." Cynthia said realizing this was big.

"Thank you." Anheuser hung up his cell phone. Cynthia called Justin's phone.

"Hello"

"Justin, Anheuser Busch III just called here for you. He left his number."

"Busch as in Budweiser Beer?"

"I believe so Justin."

"Fuck! Give me the number."

"857-522-2000"

"Thanks Cynthia." The car salesman over heard the conversation. He was more than impressed. Justin placed the call.

"Busch here"

"Justin Taylor"

"Justin, Jerry Griffin has impressed upon me the outstanding quality of your PR ideas. I wish to consider hiring you for my companies."

"We'd be delighted to help you Anheuser. I love Budweiser personally. Would you like for me to fly to you and discuss the possibilities?"

"I'd prefer to see your company and people. I'll take my jet and be there tomorrow."

"If you stay overnight I'd like to put you up in our company suite at the Hilton."

"Thanks for the offer but my wife will have my ass if I go out of town without her. Is eleven in the morning good for you?"

"It sure is; see you tomorrow at 11 sir."

"Great; good day." Mr. Busch closed his phone.

"What was that Justin?"

"Budweiser wants to hire us."

"Cool"

"What kind of interest are you charging Alvin today for this loan?"

"Usually we get 37% for lot financing. But with your credit we got a bank loan for 5.5% simple."

"That'll be acceptable."

 ********************

 "Are you sure Anheuser Busch III called Justin?"

"Yes Brian and Justin has called him back by now." Brian pulled out his cell phone and hit one on the speed dial.

"Heah hot stuff."

"Justin did Anheuser Busch III of Budweiser call you?"

 "Yeah, he's flying in tomorrow morning at eleven to meet me. Jerry Griffin hooked me up."

"FUCK! Do you have a clue how big their account could be?"

"I have a feeling you're about to tell me."

"Hundreds of millions of dollars each year Justin; we would need at least twice the staff and office space if not more."

"Well you better call Mom then; I have a feeling it's a slam dunk client."

 "She's my next call; way to go top gun."

"Brian, I'm as shocked as you are. Can we do an account that large?"

"We can do anything Sunshine; later."

 "Later; we have to put good karma on this deal tonight."

"I plan on it." Brian hung up his phone and then called Jennifer.

"Century 21"

"Brian Kinney for Jennifer Taylor."

"One moment sir."

"Hello Brian"

 "Mother Taylor; if your son lands an account tomorrow we're going to need three times the office space we currently have."

"I have a listing for the entire 46th floor of the U.S. Steel building downtown for $35,000 a month."

"Can I see it now?"

"Sure, meet me there in twenty minutes Brian."

"Thank you Jennifer." Brian hung up the phone and called Ted to his office.

 ********************

 Justin withdrew $500 from the ATM machine and gave the cash to Angel.

 "Ill give you the rest of your money tomorrow. Angel, we're going to deduct your car insurance from your paycheck. I got you a policy with my agent. Follow me now to the Gay Youth Center."

 "Ok Justin." They drove across town and entered the center.

 "Hi boys; what can we do for you."

 "Angel here wishes to sign up for your GED classes."

 "Excellent; they meet every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday night at 7 PM. The text book is $35. The course is free and tutoring is available for a fee." Justin handed the boy his card.

"Set him up with all the tutoring he needs and send the bill to Kinnetik."

 "OK, Angel, please fill out this form for me. You can start tonight."

 ********************

 "The last tenant left it in perfect shape. All the cubicles and phone lines are still here. Its move in ready right now. There are over 40,000 square feet on this floor. You could have over 100 employees in here and not be crowded."

"How is the parking?"

"The building's 27% vacant and there's plenty of parking. This recession has put a major hit on the leasing market. This was leasing for $75,000 a month. The owners are desperate Brian."

"Can you hold it for me for a few days?"

"I'll lock it up pending contract review. Nobody else can lease it until I remove the hold."

"Do it."

********************

"Stanford Professional Staffing"

"This is Ted Schmitt with Kinnetik Advertising. I need resumes of anyone local and ready to work with human resource management experience."

"You're in luck sir; we have several highly qualified people available now. I'll send you their information by courier service at once."

 "Thank you; and you might compile a list of graphic artists, marketing degreed people, and I'll need two accountants. I only need the HR director first."

"I'll get right on it sir."

"Thank you."

********************

Justin placed his legs on Brian's shoulders. The brunette grabbed the lube and prepared his blond lover for anal intercourse. Justin smiled as he felt his lover's finger inside him making him ready.

"Quit moving your perfect ass Justin; save it for when I'm in you."

"It feels so good Bri." Certain that Justin was ready Brian placed on the condom and lubed up his cock with a very liberal amount of the water based lubricant.

"Justin, if you land this account; you'll earn more in your first month than I've earned all my life."

"Shut up and fuck me." Brian grinned and slowly drove his thick nine inch cock deep into the boy's perfect hairless bubble butt. "Yeah! Go for it Brian; I'm ready." Justin raised his ass to emphasize the point. Brian began to move in and out of the hot, tight, velvety gripping vise of Justin's love tunnel. Brian thought of the day he would be able to feel inside Justin without a condom on.  Hazel eyes stared into sky blue eyes as he picked up the pace making his lover give him the sunshine smile that so warmed his heart.

"Oh yeah, go Brian, fuck the shit out of me Bri……fuck……fuck……fuck…….fuck….." Justin began his chant of love to his suitor, his life partner, his soul mate, his personal stud and best friend as Brian began to pound into Justin's ass hitting his prostate with perfect accuracy. Moments later Justin shot a massive load on his chest and some of it hitting Brian. "Don't stop; I'll cum again."

"I can't hold it much longer…..ahhhhh….ahhhhh…… shit! I love you Justin!" Brian rammed into the boy's body and shot a huge load filling the condom; he then kept on fucking Justin until he felt himself going soft. Brian pulled out and disposed the condom in the waste basket. Justin was grinning from ear to ear.

"That was wonderful Brian; thank you."

"I have this fantasy of getting fucked by my top gun at Kinnetik."

"You're in luck; I have this fantasy of fucking my boss." Justin took a condom and put it on. Brian laid down on his stomach and Justin prepared his lover for entry. Justin lubed up his sheathed cock and slowly entered Brian's body. For about four minutes Justin used every love making trick Brian taught him to be an excellent top in bed. Brian enjoyed this fuck as much as Justin did. Soon the erotic shock of pre-climax came over Justin.

"This beer's for you Anheuser Busch III and it's so good!" Justin screamed as he pounded into Brian's ass coming hard and sweating from head to toe.

"In a bedroom in Milwaukee richly furnish for the king of beers, a middle aged man saw the vision of two young men making love and toasting their sex in his name and smiled. The magic radiating off the beautiful young blond was very strong in his aura. Anheuser knew this team was perfect for his companies.

 

 

Chapter 19: New Beginnings by Bob

At 10:15 AM Anheuser Busch III stepped out of his Gulfstream private jet at Pittsburgh International Airport. A limo was waiting for him. He was escorted by two security men and his PA. He gave the address to the driver and relaxed as the car sped away to its destination. Once arriving at the Kinnetik building he was surprised at the exterior and the neighborhood. It wasn’t plush or attractive at all. He didn’t know what to make of it. Anheuser and he people exited the limo and entered the building.

“Anheuser Busch III here to see Justin Taylor.”

“They’re expecting you sir, this way please.” Cynthia said as she led the CEO of Anheuser Busch Companies and his PA into Brian’s office. The man was very impressed with the interior of the building and the art work on display. There were also panels of advertising done by Kinnetik he recognized on the walls. Justin walked up to Mr. Busch and extended his hand smiling.

“Good morning; I’m Justin Taylor.” They shook hands.

“Anheuser Busch, Justin; glad to make your acquaintance finally. Jerry speaks so highly of you and your partner.”

“If I may introduce Brian Kinney, my life partner and founder of Kinnetik, winner of four CLEO awards.”

“Hello Brian.” Brian warmly shook hands with the man and felt his personal power. “Call me Busch.”

“Well Busch; we’re excited to be meeting you today. How can we help you?”

“Let me get to the point; we haven’t changed our company image in several years and our PR has gotten stale.  I’m very impressed with what you’ve done for Leo Brown, Eyeconics, and Marvel so far. Who else do you have for national advertising; all media?”

“We just recently signed up the Black Real Estate Network for a bold new campaign extending their target market to all people and races.  We’re very excited about that project. We’re a young company and this building is our first; we’re soon moving into the entire 46th floor of the U.S. Steel skyscraper downtown. Business is very good.”

“You’re comfortable going for diverse target market groups?”

“Very much Busch.” Brian said with confidence.

“How are you different than other agencies doing advertising and PR?”

“Just like this building is unique, so are we. We think outside the box using the most powerful tools in advertising: edge, sex, color, art, lifestyle, genius slogans and very entertaining ads.  We strive to sell our clients’ products without the consumers knowing we’re selling to them. We reach into their subconscious minds and entice them to buy.”

“Are you staffed well enough to handle an account the size of mine?”

“Not yet, but we can be very quickly. We’re poised to expand now without your account; I’d just have to ratchet it up a couple of notches.” Brian said.

“If I might add Busch; unlike other agencies everyone at Kinnetik thinks about a campaign. My art department works on new ad ideas and concepts, competing with the ad men so we use all the talent we have to dream up the best ideas. If I may brag about my people; our results have been outstanding.” Justin said.

 “The new help will handle the smaller local accounts and our more seasoned senior staff will work on the major accounts like yours would be. We have excellent photographers, models, and access to state of the art video production equipment and genius editors.” Brian added.

“I would need results with seven TV spots and 10 ads within three months; can you produce it for me?”

“Yes” Brian said. “Is that when your present PR contract expires?”

“That’s correct Brian. How do you structure your contract?”

“What's your budget for PR?”

“500 million next cycle.”

“We would go all media, national exclusive contract for one year; unlimited production of products; and retainer up front. During that year we will do our best to get hired the next year, and the next.”

“I’m very interested in expanding into diverse market groups.”

“Unlike other agencies we have many multi-racial accounts now and the talent to service them.” Brian said.

“Jerry never steers me wrong, and my instinct says to go with you. Have your attorney prepare the contract. I have another engagement now and will return at four this afternoon to close our deal.”

“We’ll be ready Busch.” Justin told him smiling.

“Very good gentlemen; see you at four.”  Anheuser Busch III and his PA left the office; Brian and Justin looked at each other stunned knowing they were now in the big leagues without being in New York.

 ********************

“All rise; the Honorable Brent Madding presiding. Be seated.” Michael got up and after the judge sat down he did too.

“The United States of America versus Michael Novotny.” Said the clerk. The judge opened his file on Michael’s case and read the arrest report.

“Mr. Novotny; it seems you were caught with your hand in the cookie jar so to speak. You were ordered not to leave Pennsylvania and you were arrested fleeing to Canada when awaiting sentencing in Pittsburgh. You’re charged with Jumping Bail and International Flight to avoid Prosecution. Were you intending to do that Mr. Novotny?”

“Yes your honor.” The judge looked up at Michael; very rarely did a defendant admit guilt this early in the legal stages of justice. Michael’s court appointed lawyer was shocked at his admission.

“Since you have now admitted your guilt how do you plea to both counts?”

“Guilty your honor.” People in the court room whispered to each other. Other inmate laughed out loud.

“Order in the court.” Everyone got quiet. “Counsel, did you advise your client to plead not guilty today?”

“Yes your honor; however Mr. Novotny has made his own decision against the advice of counsel.”

“Mr. Novotny, do you have any mental health issues that may cause you unable to make your own decisions regarding the serious circumstances you’re facing?”

“No your honor.”

“Very well; court accepts the plea of guilty to both counts; defendant is reprimanded to federal holding without bail; sentencing is scheduled for March 11th. Next case.” The judge said. The attorney looked at what had to be the stupidest client of his career. Michael had no hope now to plea bargain a lesser sentence. Without as much as an ounce of brains, Michael laid his head on the chopping block.

********************

“Let me see; Carl’s family is from Budapest, yours are Italian, Brian is Irish, and Justin is English. I see a European theme here somehow.” Emmett said as he discussed the wedding plans with Debbie.

“Carl and I don’t care how you do it Emmett. The Catholic priest will do the service; that’s enough for me. Do an English/Irish theme for the boys. That should make it simple for you.” Debbie told him.

“I already have a good idea what Justin wants from the previous wedding plans. You could wear a traditional Budapest wedding dress; it’s like a flowery spring dress; lots of colors.”

“I’d only attract flies and bees.”

“OK, we can do the Italian tradition of you wearing a veil to protect the bride from evil spirits.”

“Can I see out it?”

“Of course Deb, it’s lace.”

“I’m ok with that but don’t go nuts with the Italian crap. It’s not that important to me. I’m just happy Carl’s marrying me. Let me and Carl look plain and let the boys shine.”

“I got Justin to agree with a partial Celtic wedding ceremony; they’ll do the same vows and all like you and Carl but they’ll put a ribbon on their hands binding them together forever.”

“That sounds very romantic Em.”

 ********************

“Where are you at Hunter; lunch’s ready.”

“My car won’t start. It could be the battery or worse. I’m at the diner; I stopped for a coke.”

“I’ll be right over and give you a jump.” Ben hung up the phone and put on his coat. Minutes later he found Hunter beside his car.

“We can’t jump it the way you’re parked. Get the tool kit from the trunk and let’s take the battery out and go get it charged up.”

“OK; Ben, this car’s a piece of junk, I’ll soon have enough for a better one anyway.”

“I still haven’t got Justin’s medical bills yet.”

“Call him Ben.” Ben took out his cell phone and found Justin’s number in the memory.

“Hi Ben”

“Justin, did you get your medical bills yet?”

“I’ve been so busy I forgot to call you. My insurance at Kinnetik covered it all. Forget about it Ben.”

“Are you sure Justin?”

“Oh course, I’m not out of pocket for a dime.”

“Well Hunter’s car is acting up and I’d like to help him get a better one.”

“The guy at Liberty Motors is good. I helped an employee buy a car there.”

“Thanks for the advice; talk to you later Justin.”

“Later Ben.” Ben then stopped Hunter from taking out the battery and he called a tow truck to take the car in for repairs.

 ********************

“How’s the comic coming Angel?”

“Good Justin; but shouldn’t I be working on a real account instead of practice?”

“I told you to pretend the owner of Marvel Comics was interested in your comic. Now I’ll admit to you he is interested for real and will see what we can create for him. My first serious art job was drawing the comic Rage.”

 “Really? I sure hope he likes it.”

 “In the back of your mind; think of ways to sell Budweiser beers to black young people.”

“OK”

********************

"You’re in luck Ms. Marcus; the deadline for new ads in the city’s next issue of the Yellow Pages is this week.”

“I want a half page ad; use this photo of me. Here’s the list of my specialties.”

 “What’s the title of the ad?”

“Law Office of Melanie Marcus.”

“And this is your phone number for the ad?”

“Yes, and I have an answering service 24/7.”

“I’ll design the ad and email you a proof today.”

“Sounds good.”

********************

“Kevin Gelden”

“Ted Schmitt, CFO of Kinnetik. You resume says you were the director of human resources for Hydronics Energy Products for 12 years.  What happened with that job Kevin?”

“The owner sold the company and the new owner let many people go including myself and gave positions to his people. Here’s a letter of recommendation from the original owner.” The well dressed man gave Ted the letter. Ted read it and it was outstanding explaining the circumstances of his end of employment exactly as Kevin described.

“I see you’re married with two children. Tell me Kevin, do you have a problem working with gay people?”

“Not at all; I have a brother who’s gay. My kids love him and we often have him and his partner over to our house for dinner and Sunday lunches.”

“It says here you minored in Marketing, and your hobby is art.”

“I love marketing but haven’t gotten a break to work in the field yet. I paint with oils and draw.”

“I see you went back to school and just got your MBA.”

“Yes, I just finished the program recently.”

“What was your salary before being let go?”

“$95,000”

“I can start you at that and you’ll obtain raises quickly here. We’re a very successful company. I’m the chief accountant and been doing the HR but we’re about to expand very rapidly it seems.”

“I’m very good in a fast pace organization and take great care in hiring the best talent I can find. I don’t rush into quick decisions; I always check out the references of potential employees. I can have a smooth running HR team set up in a matter of days.” Ted looked at the man and smiled; then he reached for his intercom.

“Brian”

“Yes Ted’

“I believe I found our man for HR director; would you like to meet him?”

“Ted, we landed Budweiser and Company; I trust your judgment so sign him up. I’ll meet him later on the job.”

“OK”

“I’m hired?”

“Welcome to Kinnetik Kevin.”

 ********************

 “How does the contract look Curtis?” Busch asked his PA and attorney.

“It’s a standard contract granting them exclusive right to represent you nationally for one year, 500 million retainer, unlimited work during that time frame, rights to reject a product and send it back for replacement, with media cost extra.”

“Any trap door clauses?”

“None for either party. This is an ironclad contract; very precise and up to par.” Busch took the contract and looked it over himself. He then took out his pen and signed it. Then he signed the second copy, then the third. Next Brian and Justin both signed for Kinnetik. Justin insisted on sharing this account with Brian and sharing the bonus equally. Busch reached into his briefcase and pulled out a cashier’s check made out to Kinnetik for $500 million dollars and handed it to Justin.

“Thank you for your business. We’re going to spend the next week getting set up at our new offices then we’ll be jumping on your account at once.” Brian said.

 “I’m covered for the next 3 months. I need your work after that.”

 “We’ll have proofs for you way in advance.” Brian told the powerful man. Everyone shook hands.

“Now that we got that settled I need to get home before dinner.”

“Come back and see us soon; or we can go to you at anytime Busch.” Justin said smiling. Busch was charmed by the very young businessman and artist. He could feel great talent radiating from his being.

 “Good day men.” Busch and his PA left to enter their limo and head to the airport. Brian went to the bar and made drinks for Justin and himself.

Chapter 20:What Were You Thinking? by Bob

“What can I do for you Justin?”

“Ted, do you know the stock value in a dollar amount for the 50% share of Kinnetik, Brian gave to me?”

“Yes; however it’s gone up significantly since we gained these new accounts.”

“How much is it?”

“A little over 28 million Justin.”

“If I don’t take the draw from my share of the Busch bonus, and leave it in the company, do I avoid taxes?”

“Yes”

“OK, I want you to apply my 25 million to the stock I got, and take out the remaining amount from my portfolio and pay the company for my stock.”

“Justin, you already own the stock; this will hit your estate balance hard.”

“I want to own my half fair and square. I appreciate Brian giving it to me but now I want to invest in the company and put back in the stock’s value at the time I obtained it.”

“I do see tax advantages for you doing it this way Justin. I’ll take care of it now. Brian will see it when he reviews the budget.”

“Tell him I ordered you to do it this way. I’ll take care of Brian.”

********************

All of the department heads were in a meeting in the conference room.

“Listen up everyone.” Brian said. “We landed a 500 million dollar contract for Busch Industries such as Budweiser, Michelob beer, etc. Add to that the Marvel Entertainment account we are rapidly expanding the company. I’ve leased the 46th floor of the U.S. Steel building downtown. Over the next two days stop working on your projects and pack up for the move. Monday morning the moving company will get here. You’ll come to work to help organize the move and set up at the new location.  We’ll be hiring and soon have three times the staff we have now. New people will work on local and smaller existing accounts. Existing staff will work on the whale accounts. There’s a major emphasis on diversity marketing. If you believe you know someone with talent who could add to our organization let us know.  Let me introduce you to Kevin Gelden, our new director of human resources.” Kevin stood up and looked at the group. “Say a few words Kevin.”

“Besides preparing for a blitz of hiring new people, my job requires me to review your files and get to know all of you. I must say this is a very talented group and I’m honored to be on this team. Finding new people of your caliber will be a daunting task. Working with Justin, we organized the new location into separate departments. I have copies of the floor plan for each of you to take today. Each department head is responsible for organizing the offices and staff in your group at the new location.  I have an open door policy and I encourage each of you to tell your people to see me with any problems or concerns HR related. Thank you.” Kevin than sat down. Justin stood up next.

“I planned for your existing furniture to be used at the new location. Once you’re settled in we’ll order more furniture and equipment as needed to fill our new space in anticipation of new members. We expect to have a company of 112 people when we’re fully staffed.” Justin sat down. Brian got up.

“Boxes are being delivered this afternoon. Any questions?” Nobody spoke up. “Then get ready for our new digs gang. There’ll be plenty of underground parking for us at that location. After work today I would like all of you to join me and Justin for a tour of the new offices. That’s all for now.” Brian ended the meeting and everyone went to get ready for the changes.

********************

“Terry, come to my office.”

“Be right there Brian.” The attractive gay black ad man walked into Brian’s office.

“I know David’s going to school full time but I would like to hire him part time as a model.”

“That’s great Brian; do you want him for the Martinez Restaurant chain?”

“Hell no; I want to use him for Budweiser ads nationwide. He’ll be the face of Latino beer drinkers, straight and gay.”

“Do you have a slogan for his picture yet?” Terry asked his boss.

“Taste Me”

 ********************

Two weeks later…..

“Officer, do you have a clue who would hurt my son?”

“Mr. Hobbs, I’ve eliminated Justin Taylor and Chris’s old girlfriend to my satisfaction. Until Chris comes out of this coma and can tell us who attacked him; we’re at a dead end right now. What does the doctor say?”

“He’s being removed from the coma inducing medication this afternoon. There is no more swelling of the brain so he feels it’s safe to wake Chris up now.”

“I’ll go to the hospital tonight and see if he has any important information for me with your approval.”

“Certainly; if Chris is up to it of course.”

********************

“I need orders for staff members from every department head. How many, what qualifications, and any other special requirements you have. I’ll conduct my search state wide for new talent and relocate people who are promising for us.” Kevin told the department heads in the board meeting. “Let me introduce to you George Smith; he’s now in charge of purchasing and supplies.” George stood up and waved at the group.

“I’ll operate on a standard purchase order method. Just send me an order what you want and a detail description if needed. If you prefer a certain brand or supplier let me know. Thank you.” George said his piece and sat down. Brian stood up next.

“We’re sitting on a mountain of money people. Buy what you need to create the best ad agency in America. As long as your department produces results I’m not counting pennies here. Keep your expense budgets within government tax guidelines however.” Brian sat down. “I will add to this meeting that once we accomplished the first wave of ads for our two whale clients; I’m authorizing 10% wage increases companywide for all employees. I’m not against sharing the wealth. Remarkable talent will get more. That’s all for now.” Brian ended the meeting and everyone went to work.

 ********************

“Terry, if I’m reading this contract correctly; I’m being paid $5,000 for a two day photo shoot. And if Budweiser chooses me for their advertising I get a national model release fee of $50,000 for six months?”

“That’s right babe; you’ll make in six months what’s my salary is in a year. And that’s just for now. If your face sells beer like we think it will your next retainer will be much more.”

“I’ll do it. This sounds like a lot of fun too. Are we going to buy this loft? I love it here Terry. The kitchen’s perfect and there’s so much space and height to the room.”

“We could get something better you know.”

“It’s only the two of us; we don’t need more space Terry. I love this place.”

“I’ll let Brian know we want it then. Heah, I always wanted to fuck a model.”

“What are you waiting for stud?” David stared at his handsome black lover with his cat like blue eyes. He began to remove his shirt exposing his cream colored multi-racial skin. His father was Mexican and his mother white with blue eyes. David had a perfect peach soft complexion with pronounced cheek and jaw bones. His ears were attractive and flat. His hair silky shiny solid black and long. Terry got undressed and soon sported a 13 inch hard cock; David stared at his lover looking forward to being fucked by this beautiful man again. They went to the elevated bed and laid down. Terry prepared his twink boy for sex and soon mounted him driving his love pole deep inside the boy’s eager body.

David moaned loud as the giant black pole took him completely. The fullness rewarding him like only a bottom boy can truly understand and appreciate. Although they were only lovers for a few months they were well practiced loving each other and quickly began their personal rhythm of love making. David raised his ample round hot cream colored cheeks matching the penetrations of Terry’s massive rod. David could feel the heat and every vein on Terry’s cock since they recently stopped using condoms. Terry was overtaken by the joy of being inside his beautiful lover and the pounding of bodies could be heard echoing all over the loft. Approaching climax Terry began to hammer inside his lover until spilling his seed in an erotic bliss of an eruption in love.

********************

“Gran Ma Debbie; I don’t want Daddy and Jussin to marry.” Debbie looked at the little boy and wondered. Carl was in the living room and heard it too. He got up and joined them at the kitchen table.

“Why is that dear?”

“After mommy and momma got married they started fighting and later mommy started to hurt me.” Carl and Debbie looked at each other.

“Gus, have you ever seen your Daddy and Justin fight with each other?” Carl asked him.

“No”

“And I bet they never hurt you; right?”

“No Gran Pa Carl.”

“Most of the time, when two people get married they love each other more and get along better. I’m going to marry Grand Ma Debbie too. I promise you Gus, we won’t act like your mommies did. Your daddies won’t act like they did. It’ll be different Gus.”

“Are you sure Gran Pa? I don’t want to be hurt again.”

“I’m pretty smart about people Gus, and I’m very sure everybody will be the same after we marry each other. We’re going to love and protect you very much.” Carl told the boy.

“Gran Ma Debbie; can I live with you if my daddies start fighting?”

“Sure sweetheart; but it’s not going to come to that. Your daddies aren’t like your mommies. They don’t fight like your mommies did.”

“Ok, they don’t come in my room at night and tickle me either.”

********************

“Novotny, you have an appointment; turn around for handcuffs.” Michael got off his bunk and stood up so the officer could handcuff him. He was led to a room with a man sitting there with a laptop computer. Michael was seated across from him.

“Mr. Novotny, I’m Ed Carroll, with the federal probation department. The judge has ordered me to do an evaluation of you prior to sentencing. I’ve reviewed your file. You had no criminal history except for the current charges. You’re not a career criminal. You were only facing one year in county jail. Now you’re facing an additional 17 years of federal time for flight and bail jumping. With all due respect to Dr. Phil, what were you thinking?”

“I made a terrible mistake that cost me my lover, my son and daughter, my mom, my friends, my business, and now my good name.  I wasn’t running away from sentencing as much as I was running away from my mistakes. I’m so ashamed of myself now. I’m a broken man with nothing to live for. Everybody has dumped me; including my own mother who I was very close to. As a registered sex offender nobody will hire me. I’d rather you lock me up and throw away the key. It’s better than living under a bridge in the winter time like the ones I’ve seen on TV.”

“Do you feel you have been wrongly accused?”

“No, I did the crimes against me. I don’t think about my actions but I don’t want to hurt other people; I’m kind of trying to hurt myself. I want to self-destruct now.”

“Is that why you pleaded guilty at your arrangement hearing?”

“Yeah, just put me away for a very long time. I don’t deserve to be free again.”

“Do you have thoughts of ending your life?”

“Yeah, but I’m a coward. I’m too scared to act on them; so far.”

“Do you have trouble sleeping at night?”

“Yes”

“Do you have nightmares?”

“Yes”

“Do you hear voices or have hallucinations?”

“Yeah, but there’s nothing I can do about it. I dream of my uncle Vic whose dead telling he how bad I messed up; how I’ve thrown my life away.”

“I’m ordering a mental evaluation for you and possible medication. The judge was impressed with you accepting responsibility for your crimes in court. We rarely see that with a defendant.”

“I was also afraid to go back to the county jail.”

“Why is that?”

“I got gang raped my first day there. They broke my tooth.” Michael showed the man his broken front tooth. “I’m afraid it’ll happen again so I was running away to Canada not wanting to get raped again. It hurt badly.”

“Go back to your room now and try to relax. I’ll see what I can do for you.”

“I’m not worth it really.”

“I will be the judge of that Michael.”

Chapter 21: Lily by Bob

Very slowly Chris Hobbs opened his eyes; the first thing he saw was the face of his mother staring at him smiling.

“How do you feel darling?”

“Tired; how long have I been asleep?”

 “Three weeks there about.” Mr. Hobbs walked up and looked at his son. Beside him was detective London.

“Chris, do you remember what happened to you?”

“I got home just after dark; I stopped to eat dinner at a Chinese joint first and had two beers at the club. Two men approached me as I was about to open my back door. One called out: “Chris Hobbs?” I said “Yeah; what do you want?” Then one of the men grabbed me from behind and the other one had a baseball bat behind him. He swung the bat hitting me in the head. That’s all I remember until waking up now.”

“I’m detective London with the Pittsburgh Police department. Have you ever seen these men before?”

“No”

“Did they say why they were attacking you?”

“No”

“Can you think of anyone who would want to hurt you Chris?”

“Maybe those queers Justin Taylor and his rich boyfriend.”

“I’ve eliminated them being involved. What about your ex-girlfriend?”

“We had our fights but I don’t see her doing this to me.” The doctor walked into the room.

 “Hello Mr. Hobbs; let me examine you.” The doctor took out a pen light and looked at Chris’s eyes. They were equal and responded to light. “Squeeze my fingers.” Chris tried to do as he was told but his right hand was none responsive.

“I can’t close my hand doctor.” Chris said starting to panic.

“Therapy will help with that. Push on my hands with your feet.” Chris passed the motor control test of his feet and had feeling there. “Close each eye and tell me what you see.” Chris obeyed the doctor.

“I see ok with each eye.”

“It appears the only thing affected is your right hand.”

 ********************

“And that’s why Gus doesn’t want his daddies to get married.” Debbie finished telling the story how last week Gus was afraid of the marriage of his daddies to Justin.

“I’ll talk to Brian and we can be sure to never fight in front of Gus. I’m glad you told me this Deb.”

“He also talked about his mommy coming into his room at night and tickling him. He said he’s glad his daddies don’t do that to him.”

“He’s thinking about the sexual abuse then. I might want to reconsider getting him some professional help.” Justin pondered the situation. “Did he say anything else?”

“That was all Sunshine; almost word for word.”

“OK; so you and Emmett are going to Britin tomorrow?”

“We’ll be there before you go to work. We have to start decorating for the Christmas party. I’ll babysit the kids at the house until you get home. Emmett’s taking the decorations to your house today and buying more.”

 “It’s nice to have a party planner in our crazy little family.” Justin smiled at her.

“How’s the new office coming along?”

“It’s fabulous Deb; loads of room and very nice. The downtown view is outstanding. You have to come see it soon.”

“I’d like that.” Justin left the kitchen and went to Gus and Carl in the living room.

“Put your coat on Gus; we’re going home now.”

“Ok Jussin.”

 ********************

 “How is the art department shaping up Justin?” Brian asked his lover as they were having after dinner drinks at home while Gus was watching TV in the media room.

“I’m almost fully staffed Brian. I’ve hired graphic artists, free hand artists, Photo Shop specialists, and video pros. Everybody's neck deep in work and loving it.”

“How is Angel working out?”

“Great; he drew a great design for the black hair salons. He’s finishing the first black comic super hero’s first issue and helping with the diversity marketing brainstorming.”

“Your ads raised the sales for Taylor Electronics by 81% since we started them.”

“Dad always was a good salesman on the floor but not much of a businessman despite his ivy league business degree.”

“You have to put bait on your hook to catch the fish; you have to advertise.” Brian said.

“The contractor started the pool room today and the painters finished up. Have you noticed the difference Brian?”

“Frankly, I haven’t even looked at it. Did they do a good job?”

“Their work is excellent; I’m letting them paint the stables next.”

“After that let them remodel inside and out the old Kinnetik building so I can sell it.”

“Good; they need the work. Brian, I want to get a housekeeper/cook or house boy. Soon Mel will be too busy with her law practice to come home and cook every night.”

“We have to find someone we trust with the kids and the kids like that person. Do you prefer a man or woman?”

“For the kids a woman, for the yard work a man.”

“So we need an Emmett who can babysit and cook they the next minute ride a lawn mower around the yard and clean the pool daily.”

“Do we want someone to be living in? They can stay in the pool house.”

“It might be a good idea Brian. We have the room here for another person or a couple.”

“I still want Debbie to babysit for us.”

 “I agree; Gus needs his Grand Ma and Grand Pa.” Then Justin told Brian what Gus said about his mommies fighting and him not wanting them to get married.

 “We make it a rule never to fight in front of our son.” Brian said.

“Agreed; you might as well make it a rule to never fight me Brian. I’m going to win.” Justin said smiling.

“Twat”

“Chicken Hawk”

“Dizzy Blond”

“You win; this drink has me dizzy.”

See; you don’t always win.”

“Love spats don’t count; I pick my battles wisely; you’ll see.” Justin kissed Brian to soften the sting of his words.

“The house looks nice with all your art from the office here.” Brian changed the subject.

“I still kept two paintings at the Kinnetik entrance waiting area. I want to decorate the new offices with our ads and such. I think it’s more professional.” Justin saw Brian’s face change. “A penny for your thoughts.”

“I was thinking about Gus and Lindsay. Should we get him help now?”

“I think it won’t hurt; he’s willing to talk about it; I was deciding on a man or a woman specialist.”

“Get a man; not a mother figure under these circumstances Justin.”

“OK, but I don’t think it matters to Gus; he talks to Debbie about it.”

“Perhaps; another drink?”

“Just a small one.” Mel walked into the room carrying some blueprints.

 “Here is the plans for the house. And I have a bid from a general contractor I found highly recommended.” Mel laid down the prints and Justin looked at them as Brian made drinks for Justin and Melanie.

“I like the open living room and dining room combined. That’s going to be a huge room.” Justin said.

“It has an accordion partition for closing off the dining room.”

“What does the contractor want for the job?” Brian wondered.

“$257,450” Mel said. “That includes everything. He can be done in three months if the weather’s good.”

“Where do I sign?”

 “Right here on page seven. He needs a $150,000 deposit with the signed contract.”

 “Justin, would you get my check book from my brief case in the office?”

“Sure” Justin took a sip and sat down his drink on the coaster and left the room.

“Are you even going to look at the plans?”

“If you’re happy; I’m happy. You’re the one living there Mel.”

“It’s only 1400 square feet but it has upgraded detailing throughout.”

“Sounds good.  You could have built bigger you know.”

 “Three bedrooms is plenty for us Brian.” Justin came in and gave Brian his check book.

“Mel, Debbie and Emmett will be here all day tomorrow decorating for Christmas and they’ll watch the kids at home.”

“She told me today Justin; thanks.”

“What do you buy for a dyke who has everything for Christmas?” Brian asked as he gave her the check.

“Let’s just take care of the kids. We don’t have to buy gifts for each other.” Mel said. “I have news about Michael’ case.”

“What’s that?” Brian asked.

“He shocked the federal court house by pleading guilty for bail jumping and international flight during his prelim. His sentencing is March 11th.  He’s having a nervous breakdown and they put him in the infirmary and have him on mood controlling drugs now.”

“How did you find out all of that?”

“I made a few phone calls.”

“Brian, why don’t we help Michael with his federal case?”

“Are you ready for a fight you’ll lose Sunshine?” Brian had a very serious face now.

“It was just a thought; perhaps he’s learned his lesson Brian; he’s still Debbie’s son.”

“The feds are not like dealing with a county DA. I can’t buy better justice with them.”

“A private attorney can still do better than a public defender. Mikey’s like a kid who messed up. I’m not mad at him and I’d like to do it for Debbie.”

“Mel, make arrangements for Michael to have a good lawyer and send Justin the bill.” Brian said. “Justin, if he gets out and hurts you remember I told you so. I’m through  helping Michael.”

“I can live with that Bri.”

 ********************

“Let’s start on the entrance to the house; then we can do the living room.” Emmett said.

“Just don’t expect to get my fat ass on any ladders today.” Debbie told him laughing.

“I got the Santa, sled, and reindeers in the garage. I found the perfect North Pole at Kmart too.”

“Who are those men driving up?”

“Those are the electricians I hired to put up the Christmas lights on the house.”

“How much are you spending on this shit?”

“Justin gave me a $22,000 budget for decorations. I can do lots with that kind of money.”

“Shit, it must be nice to be that rich.” Debbie grabbed a box of tree balls and headed into the house.

 ********************

“Brian, Ms. Lily Morgan is here to see you.”

“Send her in Cynthia.” This was the third woman today Brian interviewed for live in housekeeper. He decided to hire a lawn service for the yard and a pool service for the pool. Lily walked into Brian’s office looking very confidant. She had long natural blond hair and pretty blue eyes. She looked to be in her late twenties. She walked up to Brian and extended her hand.

“Lily Morgan at your service Mr. Kinney.”

“Brian Kinney, please be seated.” Lily sat down and Brian reviewed her resume. “I see you have a degree in elementary education and was working for the Pittsburgh School District.”

“Yes, so many people have moved south during the recession they laid off 67 teachers; I was one of them with the least seniority.”

 “What are your present living circumstances?”

 “I moved back in with my folks. I’m not married and frankly not looking.”

“This is a full time position; housekeeping during the day; preparing meals in the evenings and weekends, watching my four year old son and a two year old toddler evenings and on the weekends, and perhaps early education work with my son. You can have two days off a week during the week. What kind of salary would you like for a live in position?”

“I’d be delighted with $130 a day over the table Mr. Kinney.”

“Call me Brian. Can you teach my son how to read and write before he goes to school?”

“First grade is my specialty; I’m totally trained for beginners.”

“Then you deserve more pay.” Brian pressed his intercom button. “Justin, come to my office.”

 “Be right there Brian.” A few moments later Justin walked in.

“Lily Morgan, this is my life partner Justin Taylor; Justin, this is the lady I’m seriously considering for the position at home. She has teaching experience and a degree in elementary education. She’s ready to start now.” Justin read her resume and background check.

“Lily, you look perfect for the job. First I want to say our son Gus was physically and sexually abused by his mother who is now in custody for it. He might talk about the abuse. I want to tell you about it ahead of time so you’re not shocked if he mentions it.” Justin said.

“Can you start right away Lily? Do you own a car?”

“Yes Brian to both questions.”

“I’ll give you $200 a day and medical insurance with my policy here at work.”

“Thank you Brian; that’s wonderful. I accept. If I may be so bold to say something.”

“By all means; speak you mind with us and be totally relaxed.” Brian said.

“Justin, I’ve seen your face in a dream. I dreamed last week talking with my deceased grandmother. She told me to have your baby and give the child to you. It’ll be a boy. Do you believe in destiny Justin?” Justin made his sunshine smile. Brian was like a deer in the headlights.

 “I do now Lily; I wondered when I’d find you. I too have dreamed of this moment happening.”

Chapter 22: Understandings by Bob

Justin and Brian told Debbie all about Michel’s legal situation and that he was now facing one year in county jail, and federal time for jumping bail and trying to enter Canada. Carl was still asleep upstairs when the lovers dropped off Gus and they talked with Debbie. She listened very closely to the new information.

“Debbie, no matter how hard you try to hide it; I know this is hurting you. Michael’s your son and it has to hurt. I’m not hurt Debbie; and I’m not mad at Michael. Brian still is and probably always will be.”

“You can say that again.” Brian added.

“This is the worst thing to happen to our crazy family after Lindsay’s crap. I want to help put this behind us. I’m getting a federal lawyer to help Michael with his federal charges. That’s my Christmas gift to you Debbie. I’m going to help Michael get the best possible deal we can get. And I want you to reconsider disowning your son.” Justin said. “I’ve forgiven him Debbie; and you can too.”

“Sunshine; you almost died when he hit you.”

“I didn’t die, and he didn’t mean to kill me; he was just startled when I woke up and stopped him. If I hadn’t gone along with the set up to arrest him it would never have happened. I want you to stop worrying about him now. I’ll keep you informed. Don’t condemn your son. You’ll feel better Deb.”

“Let me think about it Justin.”

********************

“Brian, I have Mr. Busch on line two.” Brian pressed the button and picked up the phone.

“Brian Kinney”

“Brian, I’m very impressed with the new ad concept “Taste Me”; the entire board loves it. The project is a go. I like your idea of saturating the nation with ads and billboards of that slogan and beautiful models. I have to have the exclusive on those models for a year. I’d also like to see a commercial in Spanish with the Latino young man with the bright blue eyes.”

“I’ll get video right on it. He has already agreed to exclusively belong to this campaign.”

“Excellent; give my regards to Mr. Taylor.”

“Will do Busch; thanks for calling; we’ll get right on the ads and posters now.” Brian pressed his intercom button.

“Thanks Brian, good day.” Busch hung up the phone.

“Terry, come to my office.”

“Be right there Brian.” Moments later Terry walked in.

“Busch loved the ads with David. They want a Spanish commercial with him in it. He’s getting signed up for a year retainer. The commercial shoot will pay $30,000.”

“I’ll get David to come in today and sign the contract. He’ll be thrilled Brian. We have the closing on the loft tomorrow at four.”

“Ted will sign for me and Justin. That place has a lot of history Terry.”

“Tell me; a few of your old tricks have showed up at the door. It’s been pretty funny too.” Brian smiled.

********************

“Novotny, you have a visitor.” The guard handcuffed Michael and led him to an attorney room. Michael walked in and sat down.

“Mr. Novotny, I’m attorney John Ford. I’ve been retained by Justin Taylor to help you with your federal charges.”

“Justin hired you? He’s my crime victim.”

“I’m very familiar with your case Michael. Justin expressed that your situation was hurting your mother and he hopes to limit the damage it causes her by limiting how hard the legal system deals with you. I’m glad to say I’ve already made progress on your case.”

“My mother's hurting?”

“Yes Michael. As I was saying; I’ve made progress with your case. I see evidence you were over charged for bail jumping and international flight. Since you did not fail to appear at a hearing they don’t have substantial grounds for those charges. Pittsburgh might charge you with leaving the state against court order but that’s only contempt of court and a misdemeanor. I filed a motion to drop your federal charges; the judge granted my motion half an hour ago.  Arrangements have been made to take you to Pittsburgh County Jail today.”

“I’m not going to get time in a federal prison?”

“No Michael, those charges have been dropped.”

“Can I ask what Justin's paying you?”

 “$5,000”

 “I don’t know what to say sir.”

 “You’re a very lucky man Michael. The victim carries a lot of weight in criminal proceedings. Had Justin wanted you to spend your life in prison you would be doing that. He wants just the opposite to help your mother.”

“Can I use your phone to call her?” The attorney took out his cell phone and gave it to Michael.

 “Hello”

“Maw, its Michael.”

“How are you son?”

“Do you know all about my cases?”

“Justin told me this morning and that he got you a federal lawyer.”

“They’re dropping the federal charges. I’m going to Pittsburgh today. I only have to do a year now.”

“Michael, you listen to me. I disowned you as my son but Justin asked me to reconsider that. He forgave you for hurting him but Brian and I are not so easy. He’s right about one thing; your shit has almost put me in an early grave. Add to that Lindsay hurting and molesting Gus and Carl getting shot this family can’t take much more.”

“Lindsay molested Gus?”

 “You didn’t know?”

“No maw.”

“Well lots has happened to this family and we’re barely hanging on. Have you learned your lesson asshole?”

“I sure have.”

“After everything Justin is doing for you, will you hurt him again?”

“No way maw.”

“Listen to me Michael; I’m going to give you one more chance to be my son when you get out. If you fuck that up I’ll personally take you out myself. Do you hear me?”

“Yeah; I’m not going to mess up ever again Mother.”

“Take care of yourself kiddo; I got to check on the kids; bye.” Debbie hung up the phone crying. She had to admit she was feeling much better than she had in weeks. A huge bolder of worry just lifted off her shoulders.

“Can I make one more call?” Michael asked the lawyer.

“Who to?”

“Justin”

“Go ahead.” Michael pressed Justin’s cell phone number on the keypad.

“Hello”

“Thank you”

“Michael?”

‘Yeah”

“What’s happening?”

“Your lawyer got my federal charges dropped. I want to say how sorry I am and thank you. Maw took be back too and said you had something to do with it.  Thanks Justin. I’m scared to go to Pittsburgh jail though.”

“Michael, Sap and Big Ed had enemies and they’re both dead. You’re safe now. Nobody will hurt you again. Don’t be afraid to come back Michael.”

 “No shit? Thanks for letting me know Justin.”

 “I want you to know I gave your home equity to Ben, and the store to Hunter. I didn’t keep those things. I only kept Rage and you got most of that money getting your charges reduced here. I’d say we’re even now.”

“Me too. You saved my life Justin.”

“I might care about you a little, but I mainly did it for Debbie. You really hurt your mother Michael.”

“I see that now. I’m going to be good from now on. I’ve been so fucking stupid Justin.”

“That’s an understatement. Everything will be ok Michael, just come back and do your time.”

“Will Brian ever forgive me?”

“I doubt it Michael; I truly doubt it.”

“Thanks again JT.”

“Good luck Zephyr.”

********************

“Brian, you got a minute?”

“Why, are you horny?”

 “Funny man; I want to talk business.”

“Come to the office Justin.” A minute later Justin walked in. “What’s on your mind?”

 “I have people now who can do video production at all stages. For what we pay for studio time we can build our own stage set on this floor. We’re going to have lots of commercials to do soon both on set and in the field. I’d like to establish a complete video department under the art department with Tim in charge of it. We have to invest half a million in equipment and lighting at least.”

“It’s a selling point to tell potential clients we do our own TV production work on site. Do it Justin.”

“Thanks; do I owe you a fuck for this?”

“Two fucks; one in the shower.”

 “Deal”

 ********************

 “Assistant DA Lake here.”

“Justin Taylor; I understand you have the case against Michael Novotny.”

 “Yes I do; how can I help you Mr. Taylor?”

 “Are you recording this conversation?”

“No”

“I’m the victim of his crimes. After careful consideration I’ve decided making Michael a sex offender is excessive and not good justice. If you register everyone who wants to have sex with me your sex offender website will crash. I’m asking you to reconsider Michael’s plea agreement.”

 “I’ll speak with Michael’s attorney and see if we can come to an understanding.”

 “I believe you’ve already been well influenced for your understanding. I have a great memory.”

 “Your partner Brian Kinney can get in a lot of trouble Mr. Taylor.”

 “My partner only paid his lawyer; Springfield and you have a private understanding. Brian’s safe.”

“What do you have in mind?”

“Possession of narcotics, six months with time served; all other charges dropped; no probation.”

“I believe we can reach an understanding Mr. Taylor. We always listen to the victim’s wishes.”

“You’re very understanding for listening to me. My personal suffering has been reduced by your decision. Good day sir.” Justin hung up the phone grinning widely.

 ********************

 Justin turned around in the shower and stood against the glass wall. Brian lubed his ass for penetration. Next he sheathed his huge cock with a fresh condom and applied the water base lube to it. He was just standing out of the spray from the shower head. Brian aimed at his boy’s ass and drove home his love rod making Justin groan.

“I’ve been looking forward to this all day.” Justin whispered over his shoulder. Brian waited a minute for Justin’s body to adjust to his impalement then he slowly began to fuck the beautiful hot blond twink looking young man’s tender hairless firm round bubble butt. Justin pushed back his eager ass on the ramming cock to make all of it enter him with each inward stroke. Brian was very horny and began to drive his cock into Justin’s body rapidly wanting to climax quickly; the long fuck could be in bed later.

Brian grabbed Justin’s long blond hair and pulled it as he drove his dick home over and over again sending waves of erotic pleasure coursing through Justin’s being. With careful aim Brian assaulted the boy’s prostate gland sending electric shocks to Justin’s balls creating a pre-orgasm rush for the bottom’s pleasure as well. Brian reached around and jacked Justin off in tempo with his fucking action and soon both lovers came together in a moaning state of ecstasy. Brian felt the boy’s cum on his hand and knew the mission was accomplished. He removed his happy dick and disposed of the spent condom. Brian then got on his knees and suck Justin with all the skill he could muster.

Justin rubbed his hands in Brian’s hair as the handsome man serviced him and minutes later Justin came again because Brian’s blow jobs were a thing of legend. They rinsed off and left the shower. After drying off they got into bed. Justin spooned in front of his lover who wrapped him in his arms and soon both of their hearts were beating like one.

 The next morning Justin woke up before the alarm; with a devil grin he slowing moved down on his lover to start a new day.

Chapter 23: Kinnetik Kindergarten by Bob

Brian woke up feeling his lover sucking his dick in bed. He reached down and gently stroked the soft silky long blond hair of his man/boy as he bobbed up and down taking in Brian’s entire dick all he could with his cock sucking skill. Brian tapped on Justin’s head warning him of the approaching climax. Justin worked harder to make it happen. Moments later Brian moaned loud and shot into the hot tight mouth encasing his sensitive cock. Justin came up and disposed of the load on a trick rag and went to brush his teeth. He came back to bed and laid down.

“Good morning Sunshine”

“Good morning”

“How much time do we have?”

“About half an hour before the alarm goes off.”

“Good; I want to play a game.”

“What game’s that?”

“Rape the blond twink.”

“I like that game.” Brian shoved Justin on his stomach hard and slapped his ass cheeks making Justin scream in joyful pain. Then the mature lover took the lube and roughly shoved it into the boy’s hole and soon all over his condom covered cock. Brian got up and mounted his lover and rammed in his dick fast and hard. Justin’s head rose up in shock from the assault on his butt. Brian slapped him softly up the side of his blond head and pushed him down on the bed. Brian got down and bit the back of Justin’s neck growling like a feral cat in heat as he began to rape that hot boy ass with great strength and determination.

Justin relaxed his body and surrendered to the domination of his lover; his attacker, his rapist, his top. Brian put a big hickey on his neck then grabbed both of Justin’s upper arms and supported himself as he began to pound hard into the boy’s beautiful bottom relentlessly.

“Please sir don’t hurt me; I’ll do anything you want just don’t hurt me sir.” Justin begged as the huge cock punished his hole without stopping. Brian rotated his hips making sure to hit inside every corner in the boy’s rectum. The new feelings to Justin were hypnotizing and erotic. It felt like three dicks fucking him instead of only one as Brian moved up and down and left and right driving in his cock after getting in each new position. Then he grabbed Justin around the shoulders from the front and began to jack hammer into his hot tight vise gripping love tunnel as fast as he could fuck and as hard as he could drive it into the submissive blonds’ ravaged rear end.

Justin closed his eyes taken deep into a trance of sexual bliss for this was one of Brian’s best fucks ever; it was rough, fast, hard, ruthless, long and totally hot. Despite the soreness in his ass Justin raised his hips to maximize the penetrations and opened his legs to allow the best exposure to his asshole and Brian took full advantage of the new position and drove in deeper and deeper. Then as he was approaching climax Brian grabbed Justin’s round butt cheeks and braced himself for the grand finale in a massive cum overload of joy. Both lovers were covered in sweat and panting hard.

“YOU FUCKED THE SHIT OUT OF ME!”

“Did I hurt you?”

“Yeah, and I loved every second of it. Thanks for a terrific fuck.” Just then the alarmed went off.

“Saved by the bell; shower?”

“Yeah” The lovers got out of bed laughing and went to clean up from their shared sexual assault and begin their day.

********************

 The kids were having breakfast; Mel was drinking coffee and eating a jammed toast with Lily in the kitchen making an omelet for Justin and fresh toast for Brian when the lovers entered the room.

“I would guess you started with a very good morning from the look on Justin’s face.” Melanie commented slyly.

“You’re very perceptive counselor. How’s your day shaping up?” Brian asked. Brian and Justin sat at the kitchen table. Lily served coffee and toast to Brian and the omelet to Justin with milk and coffee.

“Thanks Lily.” Justin said smiling at the very attractive new housekeeper.

“I have a new divorce case client to meet at ten this morning and a motion to file this afternoon. Things are slow until I get more clients.”

“Have you contacted your old clients in town yet?”

“Damn Brian, why didn’t I think of that? I’ll get on that today.”

“Kinnetik can provide you with very professional advertising too. Justin’s even creating a TV commercial production studio with all the latest gear.” Brian said.

“Why would you want a piss ant account like me with whales to take care of like Marvel and Busch?”

“We’re staffed to take on all clients; big and small. I’ll give you the family discount which means you get our help for free.” Brian bit into his toast and sipped his coffee.

“To a Jew, free is good; you got a deal. I’ll take the kids to Debbie’s and you can head downtown and beat the traffic.”

“Thanks; I had no idea how bad downtown traffic was until moving the office there.” Brian commented.

“Several companies start at eight and get off at four to beat the rush hour.” Mel told him.

“That’s a thought. I’ll see what my staff thinks about that. It might conflict with taking the kids to school first.”

“Let parents have flex-hours and can make up the time somehow.”

“How would you feel about leaving JR in day care at Kinnetik if I set up a nursery with Debbie and Carl running it?”

“I think that’s a great idea Brian. How many Kinnetik babies do you have now?”

“Enough; I was thinking it would help the parents work to have their kids in the building. And if we get busy and have to work overtime on a project the kids are covered.”

“I love the idea Brian. But they also have teenagers coming home in the afternoon too.” Justin said.

“I’m only aware of two dads with teenagers and their wives stay at home so it’s no problem. The rest of the parents have small children not even in school yet.” Said Brian to his lover.

“Office daycare is a great benefit for employees Brian. I think it’s brilliant.” Mel added.

“I could spend my morning teaching nursery school there and at lunch and nap time come back here and do my job.” Lily said. Brian and Justin looked at each other and smiled.

“Kinnetik Kindergarten; a new department is born.” Justin said as he dove into his omelet.

“I have the time Brian; keeping this house clean is easy. I would rather do that then sit here all day waiting for the children and you guys to come home.”

“I like the idea Lily. Let me check on insurance and licensing matters today.” Brian then sipped a good amount of his coffee after it cooled off enough.

********************

Brian sat down at his desk and sent out a companywide email.

 

I’m considering setting up a nursery/kindergarten for the small children of Kinnetik employees as a benefit without cost to you. If you’re interested in using this benefit; send me an email telling me your children and their ages. A degreed teacher will also be on site teaching the basics.

Brian, CEO

 

Soon the emails began to come in; including one from Ted.

  

My baby boy is Blake; he’s only 25 and prefers Pampers.

Ted

 

Brian read the email and laughed. Then he forwards it to Justin who also got a chuckle. The entire staff was in a great mood and work progressed very well all day. Brian’s day was full of interviews with new ad men some fresh out of college. Most of them were terrible and not near what he wanted. Some were promising and he hired them. They were quick on their feet; they had imagination, and excellent examples of work projects from college and excellent transcripts. By the end of the day Brian hired seven new people, two black, two Latino, and one Asian girl who really impressed him. They were all set to start Monday after passing their physical and drug tests.

“Brian, got a minute?”

“Sure Ted, come in.” Ted walked into Brian’s office.

 “The contractor got the final pass from the county building inspector for Babylon’s remodeling.”

 “It’s about fucking time. Do you have anyone in mind for manager yet?”

 “I’m interviewing three guys tomorrow. One I already like. Your old manager has left town.”

 “Well hire someone so he can hire the staff. I need a projected opening date for advertising.’

“I’ll work that up for you now. Four weeks should be plenty of time. Lots of people are out of work and looking; it won’t be a problem hiring who we need.” Brian looked at his calendar.

“I know this is pushing it; can we open New Year’s Eve?” That was just under 3 weeks away.

“I think we can make it happen, Bri.”

“We’ll advertise a grand opening night for the holiday. Should pack the house. Hire us some good entertainment too.”

“Justin could re-do his King of Babylon dance.” Ted said smiling.

“You convince him to do it. We need a drag show.”

“Ok, I’ll get on it.” Ted left the office. Brian got on his intercom.

“Justin, see me when you can.”

“Be right there.” Justin crossed the hall and entered Brian’s office area. “What’s up?”

“New Year’s Eve, opening night, Babylon Returns; I need for your department to do the advertising posters, ads, and check with Ted for what drag queens he hires.”

“Cool, that’s an easy job and the boys will love it. How was the response to a nursery at work?”

“Excellent; everyone wants it. I got legal looking into the requirements now.”

“We still need Debbie and Carl on board.”

“Thanks for reminding me. I’ll call them next. How goes the new video department?”

“We’re working up a set design, and a list of equipment we need. I might have to go over half a million however.”

“It’s going to cost you a fuck.”

“I’m booked solid for the next month; perhaps I might interest you in one of my young talents who is available?”

“No can do; it has to be your ass or none at all.”

“Well I’ll just have to let one of my other suitors down.”

“What’s Gary working on?”

“Spiderman 5 commercial with Tim.”

“Are they keeping it top secret?”

“The department doesn’t even know they have it.”

 “Good; I hired some interesting diverse ad people today.”

“We’re going to need them. I just heard Ed bragging about taking two more accounts away from Vangard. We’re fucking creaming them Brian.”

“Ahh…sweet revenge. We keep this up he won’t be in business for very long.”

“Have you heard from Busch yet?”

“Shit Justin; I forgot to tell you; the “Taste Me” concept is a go nationwide. You need to find all flavors of models, and David has to do a Spanish commercial for Budweiser.”

“Billboards and ads?”

“Yeah”

“I need to get back to the artists. Anything else Brian?”

“I’m sure there is; I’ll call you when I think of it.” Justin walked up and kissed Brian on the lips.

 “Call me” Justin whispered and with a big smile left the room.

********************

“All rise…….be seated.” Michael got up and sat down again as the judge entered the chambers. Beside him was his attorney Thomas Springfield.

“Case number 256897; State verses Michael Novotny.” The clerk said.

“Thomas Springfield retained counsel for the defendant. Your honor, the prosecution and I have reached a plea agreement in this matter. Mr. Novotny will plead guilty to a simple possession of a narcotic. It is his first offense with no prior criminal history. We have agreed on a sentence of six months in county with time served, and no probation.”

“This is quite a step down for the original charges; explain to me your reasoning for accepting this agreement Mr. Lake.”

“Your honor, I was personally contacted by the victim of these crimes requesting that the court favors Mr. Novotny with this sentence. He feels this will limit the impact and harm it has caused him and their respective families; after due consideration I agreed to the victim’s request.”  

“Due to overcrowding in the county jail, we’re starting the serving of 2 for 1 days incarcerated for non-violent crimes. Do you accept this with this sentence Mr. Lake?”

“I have no objections your honor.”

“Mr. Novotny; stand up. I accept your plea of guilty to possession of a narcotic substance, and sentence you to six months in the county jail granting 2 days completed for each day served and with crediting you for time served both here and in federal lock up. According to my calculations you’re getting out in 62 days; next case.” Michael couldn’t believe his ears. Thomas Springfield shook his hand.

“How?”

“Justin got the DA to change your sentence. You’re not going to be a sex offender Michael.”

“Damn, I owe Justin big time.”

Chapter 24: Christmas Morning by Bob

“Novotny; you had money put on your account.” The guard handed the notes to Michael. He was now credited $100 on his canteen account. With the deposit slip was a note.

 

Michael,

Make this last until you get out. Keep your head down, your nose clean, and your mouth shut.

Carl and Debbie

 

Michael’s time in county jail was totally different now. Nobody knew him or anything about his case. He was just another inmate doing his time. Now with money to buy canteen items he could get paper and a pen, buy stamps, send letters, buy candy and food, and better soap and a good razor. Being able to buy deodorant was a rich luxury in jail. Michael spent his days reading paperback books provided by the jail library. He got yard time one hour a day to breathe fresh air outside in the cold Pittsburgh weather. One day at mail call he had a letter from Justin.

 

Michael,

Brian doesn’t know how much I helped you. Don’t tell him either. Let me do that. I have to impress on you to have no contact with Brian now, or when you get out. He’s still very angry at you and I promise you; if you try to contact him you won’t like what happens.

I’ve talked with Debbie and Carl, and they’ll help you with a small apartment and getting on your feet. You can’t have any contact with the gang if you know what’s good for you. Ben and Hunter want nothing to do with you either. For now, only me, Debbie and Carl are willing to give you a second chance. You’re just going to have to give people time Michael. Mel filed a motion removing your parental rights and it was granted. You can’t see JR either. I’m sorry Michael. I tried to talk her out of it but she wouldn’t budge an inch. Mel is back in Pittsburgh now.

When you get out I’m going to get your nose and tooth fixed so you don’t look more stupid than usual. 

I think Gary at Boytoy will give you a job as a bar back and janitor. I talked with him yesterday and asked for a favor. I know it’s not much but it’s enough to get a start with a new life. You can write me at work; Cynthia will give me your letters without telling Brian.  Babylon will reopen New Year’s Eve.

Michael, I hope you realize you were going to either die in prison very fast or spend the rest of your life there. If it was up to Brian you wouldn’t have a second chance. Don’t make me regret helping you. It was a very bad thing what you wanted to do to me and Brian and you deserved to be punished. After I heard from Angel what happened to you with Big Ed and all, I started to feel sorry for you. But for the most part I’m doing this for Debbie. You broke her heart Michael. She had to try and let you go to cope with what you did to us.  This was worse than when Vic died. Only Carl and I could see it.

With a little luck, I might be the first domino who slowing knocks down the others allowing you a second chance. It won’t happen overnight and you would be very wise not to push it. Well I thought you might like a letter so here it is for what it is: good news and bad and serious warnings. Write me.

Justin

 

Michael read the letter three times; hanging on every word. Tears were flowing down his cheeks.

********************

“What do you think Justin?”

“I think you lost your fucking mind Brian; $38,000 for a train set and layout? Where are we going to put it?”

“In the basement; the cost includes installation and teaching me how to run it.”

“Well now that we got your gift picked out; what do we get Gus?”

“This is for Gus.”

“Brian, I am so on to you.”

“What do you suggest then?”

“A kid’s computer with a safe internet connection, and learning software added to it with games.”

“That’s a good idea.”

“He’ll love playing with you and the trains and he’ll love his own computer. Imagine him doing basic math, reading, and typing when he starts the 1st grade.”

“How did you get so smart about kids?”

“Unlike you, it wasn’t that long ago I was one.” Justin said tickling Brian’s sides. “Lily gave me the idea for a computer for Gus.”

“When are you two planning to make a baby?”

“After the holidays and wedding; we have to come to an agreement first.”

“Get Mel to draw it up. We need to give her all the legal work we can to eat up the retainer she got.”

“Are you ok with hiring help during the pregnancy for Lily in the latter terms?”

“Of course; I can’t see the mother of your child scrubbing floors in her ninth month.”

“Ok, that pretty well covers the bases then. I want the mother involved with the baby’s life.”

“Next important question for the day; what does Sunshine want Santa to bring him?”

“A telescope, an observatory, and accessories to go with it.”

“What’s this going to cost Santa this year?”

“You better sit down first.” Brian walked across the hobby store and found a chair.

“$77,000”

“I’m glad you didn’t want the Hope diamond Justin. You got some nerve barking about my trains.”

“I can put my observatory on the land; I didn’t know where to put the trains.”

“My trains will not get in the way of fucking you; your telescope is a threat to our fucking time at night.”

“Nope; full moon and cloudy nights are no good. With our weather I’ll be in bed plenty of nights. But our location in the country far away from city lights makes for a perfect location for a telescope. Astronomy was my favorite subject in school. The scope I want is very powerful and one of the best you can buy.”

“Have you bought it yet?”

“That’s our next store; five blocks away. Is your train paid for yet?”

“Yes Professor Taylor; let’s go see this scope worth the price of a small Mercedes.” The lovers got into Justin’s car and drove to Pittsburgh Optical. They walked in and Justin walked up to stand beside a monster telescope.

“I knew you were a size queen Justin.”

“This is the Meade RCX-400, 20” SCT telescope. It weighs over 400 pounds and is college observatory grade. The onsite observatory is a kit I already ordered it and hired someone to build it after pouring the concrete foundation and telescope pedestal pad. The dome will be automatically controlled. The extra gear is a liquid cooled CCD camera, and TeleVue eyepieces. I’ll have a remote to the computer in my office and will be able to use the scope from inside the house seeing the views on my computer and taking pictures.”

“Very impressive in a fucking very big way Sunshine.”

“Good day gentlemen, may I help you?” Said the gray haired man that was very geeky looking.

“I’m Justin Taylor; I sent you an email today with a list of items to hold for me.”

“Ah yes Mr. Taylor, your invoice is ready.”

“Pay the man sugar daddy.” Justin said smiling as he grabbed Brian’s arm making him blush.

********************

Gus opened Brian and Justin’s bedroom door. They knew what was coming this morning and left the door unlocked and went to bed wearing pajamas. They could sense the little boy sneaking up to their bed while they pretended to be asleep. Gus climbed on the foot of the bed very slowly not to wake his daddies yet. Once in position he pounced on Brian’s sleeping form.

“CHRISTMAS!! Get up Daddy; Santa Claus came here last night. Wake up Jussin!”

Brian rose up and grabbed his son tickling him as the boy held on to Justin’ body laughing.

“Merry Christmas Sonnyboy. Is Lily awake yet?”

“She is in the kitchen making coffee.”

“Well this is the morning to put on robes and go see what Santa brought you; that is if you were a good boy all year long”

“Gus is always good boy Daddy.” Brian and Justin got out of bed and put on robes and followed the excited boy downstairs.

“Let me and Justin get some coffee and you can open your presents.” Gus nodded his little head and ran to the living room to pull out the biggest box with his name on it. Brian, Justin, and Lily walked in with coffee cups and sat down.

“Ok Gus, GO!”  The boy began to rip off the wrapping paper and ribbon on the huge box. Justin got up with a knife to help him open it and pull out the desk top computer system with a flat panel screen and matching keyboard and mouse.

“Computer! I got a computer just like my daddies.”

“That right Gus and Santa told me he put lots of cool programs on it for you. They’ll teach you how to count real high, how to read, and how to type so you can email us messages at work. Let’s set this aside for now and open your other boxes. I’ll help you set up your computer later.” Justin told the boy. Gus then went back to look under the tree. Justin joined him grabbing two boxes.

“This is for you from me and Brian.” Justin said as he gave Lily a present. “This is for you from me.” Then Justin handed a box to Brian.

“That red one is for you Justin.” Brian said. Justin went and grabbed the small red present. They all started to open their gifts. Gus was first opening a box full of new clothes from Lily and a computer video game for his age. Justin was next to find Brian gave him a beautiful man’s watch, an Opera One. This beautiful platinum timepiece has an alligator band and features a Westminster minute repeater and tourbillon with three gold bridges, manual winding, 75-hour power reserve and a see-through backing. The watch has a power reserve indicator, a sub second complication, a minute repeater and a truly elegant face. Justin didn’t know Brian paid $500 thousand for the watch.

“Thank you Brian! Santa gets a special treat tonight.” Lily heard Justin and blushed. Brian opened his present to find a 12 day vacation package for two to Ireland in June; there was a complete schedule laid out for them. Justin knew Brian always wanted to see his home country. Next Lily opened her gift to find a five carat diamond pendant on a gold chain.

“This is so beautiful.” Justin got up and helped to put the diamond on Lily’s neck. She was deeply touched by the gift. Brian finished his coffee as Lily cleaned up the wrapping and Justin carried the computer up to Gus’s room; it took three trips to get everything upstairs. Justin then came back downstairs.

“Gus, Justin got you and me a special present in the basement. Let’s go see what it is.” Brian took his son’s hand and with Justin and Lily following they headed to the basement. Downstairs Gus saw a giant train set elevated off the floor about four feet. There were hills and buildings, tracks and six trains sitting on the tracks. The set had road crossings and toy cars and looked like a small town in the center. Brian took his son to the control panel. “Throw that switch Gus.” The boy flipped the switch and the train set up came alive preprogrammed to run all six trains at once on separate tracks. They whistled and real smoke came out of the stacks on the engine cars. Gus’s eyes were as big as silver dollars as he watched the trains go around the giant table and saw the road crossing gates go down and up.

“Boys and their toys.” Lily said smiling. Justin took a camera and photographed this special moment with father and son.   They watched and listened as Brian explained the giant control panel to Gus and showed him how to switch tracks and slow down or speed up the trains.  Very carefully Gus changed the train’s speed much to his delight. “Well I’m going up stairs to make breakfast for all of us.”

“I’ll help you Lily; these guys are going to be busy for a while.” Justin and Lily left the basement hearing the very happy father and son play.

 

This is Justin's telescope. Meade RCX-400 20" SCT, .....$50,000

End Notes:

jpeg

Chapter 25: Christmas at Britin by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to my 400th reviewer: Lesley. Thank You!

A gentle snow blanket came down on Christmas Eve night covering the grounds of West Virginia and Britin Estate. It was a Norman Rockwell moment for our lovers and things were coming together for their first large gathering of family and friends. Justin wondered if this was all too lesbian for Brian but so far the man was too happy playing with his son to seem to care. First to arrive early was Emmett followed by Carl and Debbie. Next came in Tucker, Jennifer and Molly with a friend. The women went to work in the kitchen while the men set up the tables for the guests yet to arrive.

“There’s more food in the car; here’s the ham. “ Debbie said as she placed the giant platter covered in aluminum foil on the kitchen counter.

“We can get the rest of it.” Molly said and she left with her friend to retrieve the food in Debbie’s car. All over the huge house you could smell a turkey cooking in the oven and fresh bread baking in a special bread machine. Lily had cooked all day yesterday and there were pies, and various assortments of food items for the huge traditional Christmas meal.

 “Shit! I broke a nail.” Emmett said after trying to pick up a table to move it in place with Justin helping.

“If you can find it Lily has some nail glue to put it back on. She might even have your shade.” Justin said grinning.

“I’ll have you know I don’t paint my nails; this is only clear gloss.”

“You’re a queen Emmett; you can’t help yourself painting your nails. It’s in your genes.” Brian remarked.

“Please; at least I don’t bite mine.” Emmett sucked on his sore finger and searched for the lost nail. Brian, Justin, and Tucker finished setting up the tables around the wall of the dining room. Some people would have to sit in the kitchen still for the number who was coming to dinner.

“I’m going to put a case of beer in the box.”  Justin said to Brian who nodded his head. Gus came running into the room.

“Jussin, can you show me how to use the computer?” Justin smiled looking at the excited boy.

“You bet kid.” He grabbed Gus’s hand and they went upstairs meeting Melanie coming down.

“I’ll get the beer Justin.” Brian yelled out.

“You slept in late.” Justin commented. “You missed the opening of presents this morning.”

“I was up half the night with JR having a stomach ache. Besides Christmas isn’t really a Jewish holiday.”

“Then you can help us celebrate a late Chanukah. With your permission I’ll put your candles on the main table.”

“Sure, thank you Justin.” Mel went down as Gus and Justin went up the stairs into the boy’s bedroom.  Within minutes Justin had the computer wired and on the Internet. He set up the parental control program and safety features for Gus to go online. Justin blocked porn and chat rooms, but permitted emails.

“Gus, this is your mouse; look on the screen as I move it around.” Justin showed Gus what the mouse did. “Now I’m going to click the top left button on the mouse while I have it over this icon on your desktop.” Justin clicked the mouse and the program “Typing Instructor for Kids” came up. Gus was sitting in his lap now. “This program will teach you how to type. The more words you learn the more you can write. Now it wants you to type your name in here. Press and hold down the shift key and hit the G one time.” Gus did as instructed. “Now that’s a capital letter G. Now let off the shift key and type u-s.” Gus did it. “Now press the enter key here.”

“I typed my name!” Gus said all excited.

“Now move the mouse and click on this spot saying you’re a new typist.” Gus moved the mouse and hit the button. The next screen said “Hello, Gus, let’s play a game.” Justin read to him what it said. “This software will teach you words and how to type. Don’t worry if you don’t know the words yet Gus; just learn the keyboard and how to type on it playing the games here.”

 “OK Jussin; thank you and Daddy for the computer.”

“If you get stuck or you have a problem, come and get me.”

 “OK Jussin.”

 ********************

 A caravan of cars was approaching Britin now. Leading the group was Ted and Blake followed by Ben, Ben’s new boyfriend Don, a grad student who was HIV+, and Hunter, Angel and his boyfriend Eric, a new ad man at Kinnetik right out of college, Justin’s best friend Daphne Chanders and her boyfriend John. Several miles behind the first group of cars was another group led by Cynthia of new employees at Kinnetik; the boys knew they had no one to spend Christmas with so they were invited to join the gang at Britin. Drew Boyd was invited but he was out of town playing a football game on Christmas day. As the cars came up the driveway everyone was very impressed with the huge two story house.

 “This is a mansion!” Angel commented to his boyfriend.

 “Look how much land they have too Angel. This is an estate and a mansion. It must have cost millions.” Eric wondered.

 “I knew they were rich but I didn’t know how rich.” Angel said in awe. Soon everyone was parked and entering the huge double doors in the front. Greeting them was Justin and Brian taking their coats and putting them in one of the sitting rooms off to the side of the front entrance they were not planning to use today. Justin started some Christmas music and Brian rolled his eyes. Everyone was given a drink of their choice. The young people went to the media room to watch a movie, and the older people gathered in groups to gossip. Two subjects, Michael and Lindsay, were understood off limits.

 “Let me take groups of six at a time to the basement and show you what Justin bought for me and Gus for Christmas.”Brian said as he led the first group to see his train layout.

 “Let me take you all to the garage to show you what Brian got for me.” Justin led the others outside for a brief view of his huge telescope in the garage. The observatory was being built after Christmas was over.

“That’s the best telescope Meade makes. I’ve seen that model at the campus observatory. Eric said. “I took Astronomy as my science courses.”

“I’m building a remote controlled observatory 50 yards behind the pool house in the back yard and removing some trees.” Justin told them.

“It’s beautiful and I’d love to see it set up but I got to go inside now; it‘s freezing out here.” Cynthia said and others agreed since they left their coats inside. Everyone hurried back in the back door into the kitchen. Now the living room with a roaring fire in the fireplace was the most popular place to be.

“That’s a beautiful picture of you and Brian.” Ted said looking at the photo over the mantle.

“We’re having one done next week with Gus to go there next. This one will get hung at work.” Justin told him. “Blake, what did Santa give you for Christmas?” Blake grabbed Ted and kissed him.

“I got a new car after Ted got his Christmas bonus at work.” Blake said smiling.

“Yeah, that was pretty cool giving us a bonus when we were new and all.” Angel commented having returned from the media room with Eric.

“We’re having a great year and believe in sharing our good fortune with everyone.” Justin said.

“Bah-humbug!” Brian barked. “You’re lucky Justin threatened me with bubble butt restriction if I didn’t pay bonuses or you wouldn’t have gotten squat.” Justin punched his lover’s shoulder hard.

“Liar; he hates to appear nice. He set the bonus amounts himself. If anyone needs another drink help yourself to the bar or beer box.”  Justin said.

“Is the train set all Gus got this year?” Ben asked.

“We also got him his first computer; he’s upstairs now learning how to type on it.” Brian answered him.

“I want to put another one in the nursery at Kinnetik for him and the other children; maybe two units.” Justin said.

“There’s a nursery on campus for the employee’s kids. It’s a very popular benefit Brian.” Ben said.

“Who the hottie by your side Ben?” Justin asked him smiling as he looked at the very attractive brown haired, blue eyed young man.

“This is Don, a grad student in the Chemistry Department; Don these are my friends Brian and Justin.” They shook hands.

“He looks about Hunter’s age.” Brian said with a smirk of a grin.

“We both get carded in the bars too; it’s really funny.” Hunter told them.

“Welcome to our crazy family Don. We’re happy to have you here. Angel, don’t let the boss know you’re dipping in the company well.” Justin said as he looked at Eric standing with Angel.

 “Huh?” The metaphor flew over the teenager’s head. Eric whispered to him what it meant. “Oh, right.” Angel smiled and knew Justin was joking with him.

“Daphne, who is your escort today?” Brian asked her.

 “This is John, and we’ve been seeing each other for three months now.”

“She’s a firecracker John; you better stay on your toes with this girl.”  Brian warned him.

“How well I know that Brian; this house is very beautiful.”

 “Yes, a palace for my prince. He first accepted my proposal for marriage in this room.” Brian reached down and kissed his blond soundly in front of everyone.

“The country manor of my dreams; you can just imagine how I felt the first time I saw this place. I practically peed on myself I was so excited.”Justin told them sporting a sunshine smile.

“Dinner’s ready in ten minutes if you want to go powder up boys.” Debbie announced. Justin showed them the bathrooms downstairs and everyone took turns washing up for dinner.

 “With Brian’s permission I already cut the turkey and ham for everyone. Come in the kitchen and make your plates. Tell us what you want to drink and we’ll bring it to you. Brian and Justin are sitting at the heads of the main table; all the other chairs are first come first served.” Debbie told the group. Justin made a plate for Gus. Mel made a small plate for JR who had a crib seat beside her at the main table. Once all twelve chairs were taken at the main dining room table the people took seats in the tables on the walls. The younger guest decided to eat in the kitchen so their conversation was more private. Gus ate beside Justin however.

 “Drumstick is good Jussin.” Gus said as he tried to tackle the massive turkey leg. Justin placed the cloth napkin on Gus’s lap.

 “Be careful for bones Gus. Chew slowly.”

 “OK Jussin.”

“Everyone, this lady is Melanie Marcus and our attorney. This is the lawyer to hire if you need one. She’s a pit bull in the court room.” Brian said giving Mel a plug for her legal business.

 “And I’ll give a discount to family and employees of Kinnetik.” Mel told them.

 “What do you mainly do with your law practice?” Asked one of the new ad men at Kinnetik.

“I do general practice so I’m willing to take on any case; however, I specialize in cases for gay clients such as adoptions, child custody, and adult adoptions granting legal rights to gay couples much like marriage would. It’s a valuable loop hole in the law.” For several minutes everyone talked and ate.

“Brian adopted me recently. Mom, if you have no objections, I’m changing my last name to Kinney for our wedding too.” Justin said looking at his mother.

“That’s a wonderful idea dear.  Justin Cole Kinney; that sounds very nice.” Jennifer said. Melanie’s cell phone rang.

 “Excuse me everyone.”Mel pulled out her phone and answered it.

 “Hello” Melanie listened to the man on the other end very carefully. “Thank you for calling. Let me know if anything changes.” Mel closed her phone. “Brian, Justin, can I speak with you two for a moment.” All three of them got up and left the room. Ted, Carl and Debbie watched wondering what was going on.

“What is it Mel?” Justin asked clearly seeing the expression on Melanie’s face.

 “They just found Lindsay in her room. She made a noose from her sheet and hung herself. She left a good bye note to Gus. The paramedics are with her now but they don’t expect her to make it.”

End Notes:

The readers who review each chapter are very important to me and my motivation to write. Thank you.

Chapter 26: Merry Christmas Mr. Kinney by Bob

“1001,1002, 1003, 1004, 1005, breathe; body temp?” The paramedic doing CPR ask his assistant. After bagging her more air he used an electronic thermometer.

“98.5, no significant loss of temperature.” The paramedic watched the heart monitor closely as he continued CPR on the lifeless body of Lindsay Peterson.

“She in V fib at least, charge to 200 joules.” The other medic turned on the heart defibulator setting the charge to 200. Moments later the machine beeped telling them it was ready. The lead paramedic took the paddles and applied them to Lindsay’s exposed chest. “Clear;” he pressed the button and the charged jolted into Lindsay’s heart.

 “Beepbeepbeepbeepbeepbeepbeep…”

“She’s tacky and V fib, charge to 300.” The medic set the unit to 300 and flipped the charge switch. He held the paddles so the lead medic could continue CPR while the machine charged to the new setting. Moments later it beeped. “Bag her again and clear!” The medic pushed air into Lindsay’s lungs and pulled away. The other medic grabbed the paddles and placed them on her chest.

“Ka-chunk” Lindsay’s body jerked violently on the floor.

“She’s almost flat lining. 10 CCs epinephrine, charge to 400; you are not dying on my watch bitch.” The medic continued chest compressions and bagging her for air while the other medic prepared the syringe with the last weapon against death. He gave the syringe to the lead medic. The man waited until the defibulator was charged and ready; he stabbed the needle in Lindsay’s chest injecting the pure adrenaline into her heart muscle. Then he grabbed the paddles and placed them on her chest.

“CLEAR!”

“KA CHUNK!” Lindsay’s body jerked off the floor as the huge electric charge hit her heart and body.

“Beep…beep…beep….beep…….beep………..beep…beep…”

“Irregular heart rate; let’s get her to ER; this shit ain’t over yet.”

********************

“I say we don’t mention this to anyone now. I don’t want to spoil our party.” Brian said.

“God Brian, if she dies what do we tell Gus?” Justin asked.

“We don’t say anything. Let him forget her; best he can. He wasn’t going to see her again anyway.” Brian said with determination.

“I’ll call the Petersons now. I’ll be back to the table in a few minutes.” Mel said. Brian and Justin went back and sat down and began eating again. Debbie looked at them staring wanting answers.

“What happened?” Debbie asked.

“Just some news about a sick friend Deb; I’ll tell you later. Pass the sweet potatoes please.” Justin said.

“I’d hate to be sick on Christmas; it’s my favorite holiday.” Emmett said.

“And I thought the leather ball was your favorite holiday which reminds me; I’m reopening Babylon New Year’s Eve night and you’re all invited.”

“What’s Babylon?” Lily asked.

“It’s a huge gay dance club we own. It was damaged by a bomb months ago and I’ve remodeled it.”

“It’s the best club in town.” Emmett added to the conversation.

******************** 

“Charles Peterson here”

“Melanie Marcus”

“Do you know about Lindsay yet?”

“I just got a phone call.”

“I just got a second call; they restarted her heart but she’s in very critical condition; they’re taking her to ICU soon.”

“I’m very sorry Mr. Peterson.”

“Does the little boy know about his mother?”

“No sir and the fathers don’t intend on telling him especially on Christmas day.”

“I understand. Let’s stay in touch.”

“Will do.” Mel closed her phone thinking Lindsay might make it. She returned to the table and wiped food off of Jenny Rebecca’s mouth and hands with a damp towel.

“Lily with your permission I’d like to make an announcement.”

“Of course Justin.”

“I’m going to be a father and Lily will carry my child.” Justin said smiling his megawatt smile.

“OH I’m going to be an auntie again; I’m so excited for you baby!” Emmett got up and hugged Justin as Brian stared at him touching his blond. Next he hugged and kissed Lily.

“Are you going to do it the old fashioned way? Don’t knock it till you try it; you might like it.” Debbie said to Justin. Daphne and Justin looked at each other and broke out laughing. “What’s so funny?”

“It wouldn’t be my first time with a girl Debbie but we intend to do this the clinical way.” Justin said barely holding back his laughter.

“Hell that’s the best part about making a kid.” Debbie said still not realizing the connection between Daphne and Justin. Ted and Cynthia saw they both had very red faces. Brian was grinning at their embarrassment. Most of the people at the table were clueless except for a retired detective who catches everything. Carl looked at Justin and smiled.

“Say Justin; a couple of lesbian officers on the force gave me some pointers if you want to liven up the experience.” Carl said to the blond. Justin froze in shock.

“Ya hoo! You can say that again.” Debbie shouted.

“Please, we’re trying to eat here.” Brian said.

“Well, Carl’s talking about eating too.” Debbie countered.

“That’s a rather tender subject; another slice of this soft meat anyone?” Emmett through out there for fun. Brian placed his clothed napkin on his mouth and left the table running.

“Objection, motion to suppress this B S.” Mel added.

“Motion is granted.” Justin said playing the judge. After a few giggles everyone got back to normal conversation. Brian walked in to whisper in Justin’s ear.

“Is it safe to sit down now?”

“Yes dear.” Justin said as he kissed his husband to be. Brian sat down in his chair.

“What happened to you Daddy?” Gus asked his father.

“It was something I almost ate.” Everyone at the tables busted out laughing but that was the last comment on the subject.

********************

“BP is 100 over 70, pulse is 60 and shallow. Respirations are 12 and uneven.” The nurse told the ICU doctor looking into Lindsay’s eyes.

“Start and IV with standard electrolyte saline and epinephrine hydrochloride drip two per minute slow rate; high flow O2 on a respirator. Four point her to the bed and maintain constant monitoring of her heart rate. I’m ordering her on suicide watch; check on her every 5 minutes. Let me know if she wakes up; you have orders to remove the breathing tube should she come around.” The doctor said.

“Yes doctor.” The nurse went about following his instructions beginning with strapping down Lindsay’s arms and legs to the special hospital bed made for such a patient.

********************

“Honey, we’re going to celebrate Christmas when you get out of the hospital.” Mrs. Hobbs told her son.

“Why can’t I leave now?”

“They want to watch you longer and do more therapy for your hand Chris.” His father told him.

“I can’t even pick up a pen or hold a ball. Are the cops any closer finding who did this to me?”

“Without knowing what your attackers looked like they’re at a dead end Chris.”

“I told them an artist was a waste of time; it was dark and I barely got a look at them. I know I never saw them before, they were middle aged and bigger than me, they wore suits, and they didn’t know who I was for sure. That’s why they asked if I was Chris Hobbs; dad, do you have any enemies on the job I don’t know about?”

“The only one I can think of is the laborer you fired for smoking pot on the job site Chris.”

“He couldn’t pull this off. These were hit men. They could have killed me but they were ordered to do this I’m sure. I still think Taylor and his faggot boyfriend did this to me.”

“Chris, the detectives are certain Justin Taylor and Brian Kinney had nothing to do with this.” Mr. Hobbs said.

“Then who would want me to have the exact same injury Taylor got? I swear somebody’s going to pay for doing this to me.” Chris’s parents looked at each other not knowing what to say.

 ********************

“Everyone go have a drink; Lily and I will put away the food.” Debbie told the group.

“We can help too.” Molly said with her friend beside her. As the women started to take dishes to the kitchen the group went to the bar room where Justin played bartender and Brian handed out cold beers to who wanted one. Everybody had a drink except for Ted and Blake. Ben had eggnog with a touch of brandy in it. Ben’s boyfriend had a Coke.

“Thanks Brian and Justin; I really enjoyed myself this year.” Hunter told them sincerely.

“You’re welcome Hunter; all of you are. We can do this again next year too. Our crazy family’s growing larger and we probably need to do it here for that reason. Here’s a pen and paper. If you plan to attend the opening night at Babylon New Year’s Eve, sign this and your name’s going on a VIP list. You get in ahead of the line with no cover charge.” Justin told the group. Everyone lined up to sign the paper. Once Justin had their signatures he took the paper to his office. Next everyone went to the media room to watch a movie. Once everyone was seated; Brian got up front to address the group.

“Raise your right hand and repeat after me.” Every one raised his or her hand.

“I swear under penalty of Brian Kinney to never reveal what I’m about to see.” Everyone repeated Brian’s words. Brian picked up the remote and started the Spiderman 5 movie.

“You got to be fucking kidding me! How did you get this?” Hunter asked.

“Trade secret; enjoy the movie gang.” Justin answered him. The picture and sound system was incredible. Everyone was awed by this very rare private viewing of a movie not due to come out for almost six months. After the movie Justin stood up.

“OK, to make this legal; I’m going to show you three trailers and three commercials. Here’s a voting card.  Tell me which trailers and commercials you like best and why. Since you're research subjects it’s legal to show you the movie. Next were going to discuss it and get your take on the movie and if you have better ideas for the trailers and commercials.” Justin told them. After showing them the clips everyone voted. Then they had a discussion about the films.

“I think they’re excellent just like they are.” Hunter said.

“The action scenes are great Justin but the trailers and commercials fail to show one of the best things about the movie; you don’t mention or show the love between Spider-man and MJ, or Mary-Jane Watson. That makes the girls want to see the show as much as the boys. They’ll make their boyfriends take them to see it. It makes the movie both a guy and a chick flick.” Molly’s friend told him. Justin lit up like a light bulb and looked at his lover.

“I’m so glad we did this private viewing Brian.”

“Agreed Sunshine; that’s brilliant and we totally missed it too. Get that girl’s name and address for a bonus check from Kinnetik. You should consider majoring in advertising little miss.” Brian walked over and kissed her cheek making her giggle and blush. She thought Brian was one hot piece of man. “Anybody have any other ideas.” There were other suggestions but none compared to Molly’s friend’s insight. Once the brainstorming session was over; they went for a final drink for the night before leaving.

“What kind of bonus do I get?” The girl asked Justin?

“You don’t have to wait; come with me and I’ll give you a check right now. Molly, join us.” The girls went with Justin to his office. He wrote a check to her for $1,000 consultation fee. The teenager was shocked. That was a brilliant idea and it really helps our project. I’m going to change the clips to include your suggestion. Thank you Susan.”

“Can I tell anyone how I got this?”

“Just your parents; but you can’t mention you saw the movie to anyone else. That’s top secret.”

“OK Justin; thank you so much.” They then joined the group in the living room. After a while the groups slowly began to leave to head back to Pittsburgh. The roads were clear and the snow had stopped falling so it should be safe driving back for seasoned Yankees to drive in. Brian carried a very sleepy Gus upstairs and he and Justin got him ready for the night and tucked him in with kisses.

In the master bedroom the lovers got undressed for the night. Justin took off his amazing watch and placed it on the dresser. “Brian, lie down on your back and enjoy.” Justin said smiling. He got on top of Brian and kissed him passionately. Then he moved down to his feet and began to suck on his toes one at a time as he massaged his lover’s feet. Brian was grinning from ear to ear. Then Justin licked his way up both legs nipping and gently biting as he went up the long legs on the man. He spread Brian’s legs wide and began to give his ball sac a tongue bath. Brian was barely able to contain himself and was hard as a rock.

Then Justin moved up and attacked his left nipple making it hard and sensitive. Once that was done; he moved to the right one. Brian grabbed the sheets forcing him to submit to the sexual torture being done to his body. When Justin was satisfied he had properly aroused the man he moved down and blew warm air onto Brian’s huge erection.

“JUSTIN!”

“Ha! Relax Bri, we’re just getting started.” Justin then swallowed his lover whole sucking on his dick hard. This made it feel like his cock was being turned inside out and Brian thought he would cum right them but Justin grabbed the base and stopped it from happening. He rose up his head raking his teeth on the sensitive penis flesh. Then he licked the swollen head with his coarse tongue and began to gently chew on his lover’s cock head. This was making Brian mad with desire. All he could think about was fucking this blond within an inch of his young life.

Playing with Brian’s balls, Justin began to give his lover an expert blow job like only Justin was willing and capable of doing. Within a minute Brian moaned out loud and shot a huge load filling Justin’s mouth. Justin disposed of the hot load and went and rinsed out his mouth. He was looking forward to the day he could swallow his lover’s seed. He came back to bed and curled up to Brian’s body.

“That was fucking hot.” Brian said smiling as he smoked his post climax cigarette sharing a puff with Justin who normally didn’t smoke anymore. Justin got some massage oil out of the night stand and warmed it in his hands; then he began to play with Brian’s genitals starting a new wave of erotic excitement in his lover’s body. Justin cleaned off the oil and placed a condom on Brian’s erection and applied a liberal amount of their favorite lube. Then grinning he prepared his ass for fucking as he stared into Brian’s hazel eyes.

Justin moved into position and lowered his body onto the impaling shaft driving it straight home inside his hot tight love tunnel. Brian put out the cigarette and sat back enjoying watching this beautiful blond young man fuck himself on his cock. The light was dancing around Justin’s golden long hair has he rose up and down groaning each time the dick dominated his body. Brian rose up and wrapped his arms around Justin’s back as Justin wrapped his legs behind Brian. Then the older man rolled over to place Justin on his back while his dick was still buried and home.

Justin raised his legs up to Brian’s shoulders and he pulled his lover down for a soul searing kiss. When they separated Brian grabbed the boy’s legs and began to fuck him with new determination while looking into the most beautiful blue eyes he ever saw. Brian took great care for several minutes to make this an excellent fuck for Justin by hitting the g spot every time perfectly. Without touching himself Justin climaxed hard shooting a load hitting his chin. Brian laughed and began to pound into that perfect round firm vise gripping velvety feeling hot bubble butt and moments later he too reached a glorious climax. Both lovers were covered in sweat and glowing in love.

“Merry Christmas Mr. Kinney.” Justin kissed his lfe partner soundly. They went and showered and then went to bed very happy for a wonderful Christmas night.

Chapter 27: Babylon !!! by Bob

“Get that beer on ice; I need a box of vodka from the storage on bar 2. Sweep up this shit by the entrance. You girls ready to rehearse your numbers?” The new manager of Babylon was in full battle mode.

“Sure sweetie; get the Dee Jay to cue up our tape.” The flaming drag queen told him for her team of girls about to practice their act. Brian and Justin walked into the club to see how things were going. This was Justin’s first time to see the new Babylon. He had provided Brian his ideas for remodeling the interior.

“Lee; will we be ready to open by nine?” Brian asked his manager.

“Were almost ready now Brian; the girls are going to practice and we’re going to test the light system out closely and all the speakers. All the security cameras are operational; the back room is re-furnished and the VIP lounge is locked up as you instructed.

“Where did you find so many hot new men to bar tend?”

“This is a bad recession Brian; a lot of people are looking for a job. I could pick the cream of the crop. Several are straight but hungry.”

“Good thinking; tell them not to let on to the public they’re straight; the queens will buy more drinks from these guys and give better tips. The shirtless look is fucking hot too. Where are the go-go boys?”

“They’re getting in costume now. All of them are barely legal tender from Boy Toy and fucking hot as hell.” Just then five boys wearing barely anything came from the back room.

“Holy shit Sunshine; if I wasn’t getting married…” Justin looked at the new go-go dancers and had to admit they were very beautiful. One little young man had natural long blond hair half way down his back, brilliant sky blue eyes and a hot bubble butt and huge basket to match Justin’s. “Put him on the bar. He’s going to make us both rich.” Justin laughed.

“What’s your name guy?” Justin asked the boy.

“Mark, what’s yours?” The smiling boy asked.

“Were the owners; I’m Justin and this is my partner Brian. You’re going to make a lot of money dancing Mark but don’t take any drugs; just dance slowly and seductively; you’ll make it all night.”

“Thanks Justin, I really needed this job.”

“I think you’re going to do just fine here. Do you have a boy friend?”

“Yes, and he hates me working and doing this but we need the money.”

“Nobody has the right to touch you if you don’t want them to. Take the money from their hands. It usually ok to let them put it in your waist band but only if you feel comfortable. I’ll have the bartenders and security watch you constantly and make sure you’re safe. Stay out of the back room too.”

“Thanks Justin.”

“Lee, change the entrance sign telling everyone do not touch the bar go-go dancer.” Brian said.

“Will do Boss.” Lee got on his ear intercom and told the security man in front to change the sign with the new instructions.

“Mark, tell your boyfriend your very safe working here for us. I won’t let anyone hurt you but you have to do your part and just do your job. Don’t let anyone talk you into having sex or pay you for sex and they will offer it. You’re going to make lots of money just dancing. What’s your boyfriend’s name; I’ll add him to the VIP list and he can get in without a cover charge ahead of the line.”

“Tony Sheppard.”

“Call him and invite him here. Tell him the owners want to speak with him. Does he have a job?”

“He’s still looking Brian.”

“How old is he?”

“Eighteen like me.”

“Tell him to get into his party clothes and report to work as an undercover security agent for the club.”

“Wow! Thanks Brian! He’s going to love that.”

“Are you guys hurting for money right now?”

“We’re staying at the Liberty Inn and this was the last day we had rent. Our stuff’s in his car.” Brian pulled out his cell phone.

“Who name was the room rented under?”

“His name: Tony Sheppard.” Brian placed his call.

“Liberty Inn”

“Brian Kinney, I’m sending Tony Sheppard back to your place for a room. Send me the bill to Kinnetik weekly.”

“Will do Brian; thanks for the business.” Brian closed his phone and handed it to Mark.

“Call your boyfriend and also tell him to go back to the Inn and check in. You both have your room as part of your pay.” The beautiful boy took the phone and called his lover.

“Tony, get this; the owners of Babylon are really cool. They just set it up for us to stay at the Inn for free and you got a job starting at nine as an undercover security agent in the club. They made it a rule no touching me the go-go dancer and security is watching me. Yep, go check back in; it’s all covered and get dressed. …. Me too but I’ll get tips and we can eat after work,. ..Later.” The boy closed the phone.

“When’s the last time you ate?” Justin asked him.

“About two days ago.” Justin took the phone and hit re-dial the last number.

“Hello”

“Tony, this is Justin; one of the owners of Babylon. Before you go to the hotel; go to the diner and get two dinners to go for you and Mark and come here to eat them. I’m calling the diner now to pick up the tab.”

“Thanks Justin; I’ll be right there.” Justin then called the diner.

“Liberty Diner, Kiki speaking.”

“This is Justin Kiki, I’m sending Tony Sheppard to get two dinners to go on me; hold the check until I get there. Let them have whatever he wants.”

“Will do honey; I’ll take care of him.”

“Thanks” Justin closed the phone.

“Thank you Justin; we’re starving today.”

“Glad to help out. Now you boys should do just fine with two jobs and paid rent. He gets paid to help make sure you’re safe here and to watch out for others messing up.” Brian said.

“You guys are like saving our lives.” A tear began to fall down Mark’s cheek. Embarrassed the boy wiped it away. Justin looked at Brian and smiled.

“We’re very happy to have you here and your lover too.  Don’t mess with drugs or touch the booze and you guys will be fine with us.” Justin told him.

“You bet Justin!” Justin stroked his soft long hair and they went to watch the drag show.

 

“Hey lady, you lady, cursing at your life
You're a discontented mother and a regimented wife
I've no doubt you dream about the things you'll never do
But, I wish someone had talked to me
Like I wanna talk to you.....

Oh, I've been to Georgia and California and anywhere I could run
I took the hand of a preacher man and we made love in the sun
But I ran out of places and friendly faces because I had to be free
I've been to paradise but I've never been to me.” *

*(Charlene – “I've Never Been To Me” from Priscilla Queen of the Desert)

 

“They’re really good Brian; where did you find them?”

“Ted found them with Emmett helping him. Em knows all the girls.”

“They’re really singing and not lip syncing. They sound great.” Justin said very impressed with them.

“Their half hour act is right before midnight.” Justin’s cell phone rang.

“Hello Mom”

“Justin dear, Craig had a massive heart attack at home. He’s gone dear.” Justin let the information sink in.

“Are you sure? Are the paramedics with him?”

“He was too far gone by the time they got there. He was probably dead a half hour by then.”

“Do you need me? Does Molly need me Mom?”

“I’m fine dear but Molly’s taking it pretty hard.”

“I’ll be right over Mom.” Justin closed the phone. “My father just died of a heart attack. He’s gone.”

“Leave me here and take your car. Come back when you can especially before midnight.”

“OK” Justin left the club and drove to his mother’s house. Tucker was with her and Molly was crying on the sofa.

“Hey Mollusk; I’m so sorry sis.” Justin went and hugged his sister holding her tight as she began to sob in his arms. Justin didn’t know what to say so he just held her until she cried herself out. Once she seemed to get better he joined his mother and Tucker at the kitchen table.

“Craig’s attorney just brought this over before you got here.” Jennifer handed Justin Craig’s will.

 

Last Will and Testament

I, Craig Montgomery Taylor being of sound mind and body hereby declare this to be my will and testament in the event of my death.

The proceeds of my estate are to pay by final bills.

I leave to my son Justin Cole Taylor the sum of $1.00.

The remainder of my estate, including the liquidation of my business Taylor Electronics, is to be given to my daughter Molly Melody Taylor.

I authorize my ex-wife Jennifer Taylor to execute my will.

(Signed) Craig Taylor

(Witnessed…etc)

 

“I’m sorry Justin; I had no idea he did this.” Jennifer said.

“I’m not surprised Mom. I don’t need or want his money what little there is of it. He’s mortgaged to the hilt to us for the store. In fact he doesn’t leave her a dime officially. Besides, I would have given my share to Molly anyway. We can’t close the store. We can make it profitable and then Molly will have an estate from him. Brian and I just recently got his sales going again.”

“You own Craig’s mortgage?”

“Brian does, and 51% of the store’s stock. There might be some money in his business account. I’ll pay for the funeral; you just make the arrangements.”

“Who’s going to run the store Justin?”

“I’ll hire someone to do it. Let me handle the business side of it. I’ll make sure Molly gets a great sum in time. I’ll talk to Brian; we’ll probably cancel his debt to us for her.” Justin got up and went to his sister.

“Molly, dad left you everything. Brian and I will make sure the store does real good for you. Dad loved you very much.”

“He didn’t split it with you Justin?”

“No, but that’s ok Molly, Brian and I have plenty of money.”

“That sucks brother.”

“I’m glad he did it this way sis. You’re going to be a wealthy girl now.”

“How much is it Justin?”

“Give me some time and we’ll make you a millionaire.”

********************

“Hi Kiki; where’s the bill?” Justin asked as he walked into the diner.

“Right here honey; that’s one hot looking boy you sent in here. The men went crazy over him.”

“Describe him to me.”

“Like a hot young twink Brian Kinney.”

“Ha! Why I am not surprised?” Justin saw the bill and gave her two twenties for a $16.70 tab. “Keep the change girl.”

“Thanks, it’s been really slow recently. Nobody has any money to tip with.”

“Has anyone mentioned the opening night at Babylon?”

“That’s all they’ve been talking about Justin; sounds like everybody’s going to be there.”

“They better show up; we spent a fortune giving them the club back. Brian could have sold it to a developer for a strip mall.”

“Since you advertised higher security and metal detectors everyone feels safe going there.”

“That was my idea; I was afraid the gang might be afraid to show up after the bombing.”

“Honey, these queers can’t remember who they fucked last night much less that far back.” Justin laughed.

“I got to run; see you later Kiki.”

“See you Justin.” Justin hopped into his car and drove to the VIP parking space for the owner and parked at Babylon. The thumpa-thumpa music was loud enough to hear through the walls. The music stopped and the drag queens began their show as Justin checked his coat at the entrance. He walked in to see a mob of men handing money to Mark dancing on the bar all smiles. The bartender couldn’t make the drinks fast enough. When Mark had too many bills in his waist band he would gather them up and give them to a real foxy dark haired teenager sitting in front of him. Justin knew it was Tony, his lover. The boy shoved the bills in his pocket and quietly watched the men as he guarded his lover dancing.

“Hey hot stuff, want to fuck a millionaire?” Brian whispered in Justin’s ear as he grabbed him from behind.

“I bet you use that line on all the hot boys.” Justin answered him.

“Just the one I want to fuck.” Brian nibbled on Justin ear making him shiver.

“Mark is doing very well.”

“I’ve seen twenties and fifties go in his pants tonight. The wolves are in heat.”

“What has the bar done?”

“Over 20K so far; he really sells the booze.”

“The other dancers are jealous as hell. I hope they don’t fuck with him.”

“I’ll make sure to warn them not to.” Brian said knowing how bar politics can go. Brian pulled out his wallet and took out two hundred dollar bills and gave them to Justin. The blond owner of the club walked up to the dancing boy on the bar raising the bills high so Mark could see them.

“Two hundred for a kiss on the cheek!” Justin yelled out. All the men turned around and looked at him. Mark got down on a stool and kissed Justin on the cheek, then a peck on the lips.  He took the money and gave it to his lover who stared at Justin.

“I’m Justin, one of the owners; you must be Mark? That’s my lover Brian over there.” Tony looked and Brian waved at him.

“Thank you Justin; you changed our lives today.”

“You guys are hot and selling drinks like crazy just being here. You’re both getting a good salary plus Mark’s tips. If anybody gives you guys any shit, tell security to throw them out.”

“Ok Justin; thanks.” Justin walked back to Brian’s side.

“How the family?”

“Mom’s fine; sis was a wreck. Dad left her everything and me one buck.”

“I own the store; Craig’s got nothing.”

“We can change that.” Justin said looking into Brian’s eyes.

“5…4…3…2…1…..HAPPY NEW YEAR!” Brian and Justin kissed each other hard. They looked over and Mark was on the bar kissing his lover Tony now. Tony took off his shirt and started to go-go dance too. The men went crazy and ordered rounds of high dollar drinks and giving both boys tips.

“Taylor Electronics will cost you a fuck and a shower blow job.” Brian said.

“Deal.”

Chapter 28: Coping Now by Bob

“Now I’d like to quote from Timothy 4:6 through 8; For I am already on the point of being sacrificed; the time of my departure has come.  I have fought the good fight, I have finished the race, I have kept the faith.  Henceforth there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, will award to me on that Day, and not only to me but also to all who have loved his appearing.”

Brian held Justin’s hand at his father’s funeral as Justin hugged his sobbing sister. The older lover thought it ironic how Craig would hate to see his son holding hands with the man who took his young virginity at his own funeral. Somehow the thought pleased Brian very much.

“Let us pray; our Father, we give to you today Craig M. Taylor, to be received into your care. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, death has no sting with the assurance of eternal life granted by your Son; Amen.”  The simple grave side funeral would have been very small had not many employees from Kinnetik were attending to support Justin, the employees at Taylor Electronics, and all the Liberty Avenue gang there for their favorite Sunshine. Some of Craig’s country club friends were also in attendance.

It was decided to hold an after funeral meal for a handful of guests at Jennifer and Molly’s house. Mostly only close family and friends would attend. Justin was glad this day was almost over and done with. He had little feelings for his father but felt strongly for his sister who was much closer to Craig. Brian and Justin led his mother and sister to the waiting limo to be escorted to their home now and end this sad day for the young girl.

 ********************

“Justin, what have you decided to do with the store?” Jennifer asked her son at the table as they were eating; Molly listened closely.

“I promoted the lead salesman on the floor, Bob Howell, to store manager. He doesn’t have total control though; he sends his accounting to Ted each night including purchase orders for processing and makes daily deposits. He hands out payroll and he does the day to day operations of the store. Kinnetik will handle PR and advertising to make it profitable and control the check book.”

“Thank you Brian and Justin; Mom told me how far in debt dad was to you guys.” Molly said.

“For now sis, we’re keeping dad’s debt on the books until his estate is settled and with all this debt we can get you the best deal for his estate. Once we get past the probate legal stuff, things will be changed in your favor. Our attorney Melanie Marcus will handle everything. She’ll keep you informed of the events. You know Molly, Brian and I don’t want the store; it’s going to be all yours; we just want to make sure it’s successful for you.” Justin told her. “Mel is also setting up a trust fund for you.”

“Well this is certainly better than selling off the existing inventory and closing the doors.” Jennifer said smiling. How are things at Kinnetik going?”

“We’re up to our eyeballs with work, and hired many new people. We have about 100 employees now with 10-15 more to go.  Our business is great because in a recession advertising is much more important for survival to other companies.”  Justin said.

“I couldn’t have said it better.”Brian added.

“Debbie told me about a nursery school and kindergarten at Kinnetik.” Justin’s mom commented.

 “Yes, it’ll be two rooms, one large play room and a separate room for infant cribs and equipment. My son will be there too.” Justin said. Both Jennifer and Molly looked at him.

“Justin, you haven’t even conceived yet; how do you know it’s going to be a boy?” Justin looked up and smiled.

“I just know Mom.” Then he went back to eating his meal. Lily too was smiling but adding no more information.  How do you say a dead friend or relative told you it would be a boy in visions?

“Have you decided on a name yet?” Jennifer asked him.

“I’ve decided it won’t be Craig; that much I know.” Justin said strongly. “I know it’s a family tradition to name a new child after a recently deceased family member; but not this time and his last name will be Kinney anyway.”

********************

Michael Novotny came to the visitor window to see Justin sitting on the other side of the glass smiling. Michael sat down and they both picked up the phone to talk.

“Thanks for visiting Justin.”

“Well I thought if it was me in here I would like a visitor.”

“What’s been going on?”

“We buried my father yesterday; heart attack.”

“I’m sorry Justin.”

“No problem; we weren’t close after he disowned me for being gay. We just went to support my sister Molly.”

“Brian went to the funeral?”

“Yeah, he said he want to know where Craig was buried so he could go back later and piss on his grave.” Michael and Justin both had a good laugh on that one.

 “I’m laughing Justin but knowing Brian he meant it.”

“Since he was late getting home last night I think he already did.”

“Why did you help me Justin? I didn’t deserve it after what I did to you and all.”

“Michael, this was your first real big mistake. I thought you deserved a second chance and like I told you; I did this for Debbie mostly. Just don’t let us down. Do you need money in there?”

“Mom and Carl already gave me some. I’m like a rock star in here with canteen money and mail.”

“There is another reason I came today Michael. Debbie and Carl could only find you a cheap room at the Liberty Inn. They’re going to set you up there. Brian and I have employees living there too. There’s Angel and his boyfriend Eric, a new ad man at Kinnetik, and Mark and Tony; they are so much like me and Brian only younger it’s a riot. They’re the hit of the new Babylon. Mark’s a go-go dancer and pulled down over $2,000 in tips opening night. He’s a very foxy blond twink. You have to avoid getting involved with them Michael in any way. Don’t talk to them about your past with us. Brian won’t like it if he thinks you’re interfering with them. OK?”

“Sure Justin; thanks for the heads up. I guess Babylon’s off limits too?”

“Brian doesn’t know you’re getting out soon Michael. I haven’t figured out how to tell him without gaining the wrath of Kinney on my head. It would be best if you stay low and at Boy Toy. We never go there.”

“I can do that; how about the diner?”

“Sometimes we eat lunch there but that’s all.”

“OK; I won’t go there at lunch time; anything else?”

“You know about Lindsay molesting Gus?”

“Mom told me about it; sick shit huh?”

“Well, she attempted to hang herself on Christmas day but the paramedics saved her sort of.”

“Sort of?”

“When she came to she was very delusional and combative and they’re keeping her sedated now constantly. She could be in the mental hospital for years after that stunt.”

“Are you guys paying for all that?”

“Fuck no! Her father is forking the bucks for her. We wouldn’t pay shit for her.”

“FIVE MINUTES” The guard announced to all the inmates and visitors.

“Justin; will Angel know not to let out my secret identity at the Inn?”

“Yes, I’ll make sure of it. You just remember to do your part until I can break the news to Brian you’re free. Oh, yeah, somebody attacked Chris Hobbs and put him in a coma. Now he has a fucked up right hand like mine was. Isn’t that weird?”

“Wow! Be careful Justin. I bet he blames you and Brian for it.”

 “His parents were at my dad’s funeral so I know they don’t think so. Chris is still in the hospital. I spoke to them at the funeral.”

“I bet that was weird.”

“I’m known them all my life at the country club Michael. They were best friends with my parents. It wasn’t their fault Chris was a homophobic prick.”

“I’d still be careful Justin.”

“VISITING TIME IS NOW OVER” yelled the guard.

“Thanks for coming; I got to go now.”

“Take care, Michael.” Justin got up and left the jail building.

 ********************

Brian and Justin had dinner with Mel, Lily and the kids; now they were in the bar room having a drink.

 “Brian, I have to tell you some things I’ve done. I’m not going to keep any secrets from you.”

“You can tell me anything Justin.”

“I called the DA and got a better deal for Michael.”

“I know that.”

“You’re not mad at me?”

“No, it’s your decision; besides, I know you probably did it for Debbie anyway. What else are you going to do for him?”

“Debbie and Carl will set him up at the Inn. I got him a bar back job at Boy Toy. And I said I’d fix his broken nose and front tooth for him. That’s all.”

“Have you been in touch with Michael?”

“A  couple of letters and today I visited him at the jail to warn him not to mess with our employees at the Inn and to stay away from Babylon, and the diner at lunch times to avoid you.”

“Thanks for telling me. I may not always like what you do, but I do trust your judgment.”

“Thanks Brian.”

“You might forgive Michael, but I never will Justin.”

“I know Brian. There is one more matter I see coming up in the near future.”

“What’s that?”

“Who better to give Debbie away at her wedding now then her only son Brian?”

“Do you think he can be there without making a scene?”

“If he messes up; I’ll have our security men filet him personally. We need to talk to the gang and get them to play nice too and not make a scene when they see him there.”

“He should face them at Debbie’s house for Sunday pasta before the wedding so they get it out of their systems.”

“Mel won’t let him get near Jenny Rebecca.”

“She’ll cool off in a year or two. Mel can’t stay mad very long.” Brian said grinning with memories.

“So you’re ok with Michael in the wedding party?”

“I’ll do anything to make Debbie happy on her special day Justin. I can cope with it.” The two lovers looked into each other’s eyes and then kissed passionately with a promise of a good night to follow.

“How is the club doing? How are our boys doing?” Justin asked.

“Babylon is once again the finest gay club in the Pitts. Mark and Tony are the new Brian and Justin Show with guys coming in every night just to see them. On their two week day nights off I’m letting the other dancers take turns dancing on the bar; and I have their word not to fuck with them for being our favorites because they sell lots of booze being there.”

“They really are cute those two.” Justin commented.

“I’m hiring all the go-go dancers to waiter at the wedding too. They liked that.”

“What? No singing drag queens on roller skates wearing bikinis?” Justin laughed.

“Emmett will have to get over it; this wedding is half straight with most of the Pittsburgh Police force showing up for Carl.”

“At least we don’t have to worry about Stockwell attending it.” Justin finished his drink. “You want another one Bri?”

“I’m good; thanks. How are the Spider-man 5 clips coming along?”

“We should have the revised versions done tomorrow afternoon. I got Jerry to send me some cutting room floor clippings to work with to spice it up. He’s considering adding another love scene after I talked with him about it.”

“It’s really important to Kinnetik that his film is very successful Justin.”

“It will be Brian. So far he’s seen huge increases in sales following all our new advertising and the new website going up. All the stores are ordering more comics and their online sales are the highest ever.”

“I’d say we’re off to a good start with Marvel. Now Budweiser is the next hot project to pull off.”

“They loved the ‘Taste Me’ slogan.”

“Yes Justin; however, will the public love it? I want to bounce if off a research group of target market age groups and races before we release it.”

“I’ll set one up tomorrow. Enough talk about shop; I’m in the mood to get fucked by a beautiful millionaire.” Justin grabbed Brian’s hand and led him to the stairs.

End Notes:

Your short chapter review is the magic that makes me write.

Chapter 29: Family Honor by Bob

“Everyone listen up; I need to let some of you know that Michael’s out of jail now. I asked for him to come join us at Sunday pasta today.” Brian told the group. You could hear a pin drop in the house.

“Brian, after everything he did; how could you want him here?” Emmett asked.

“This is his mother’s house. Michael will give her away at her wedding at our house. I don’t want you making a scene at the wedding when you see him there. This is your opportunity to get it out of your system before the wedding.”

“How did he get out so easy? I thought he was going down forever?” Emmett wondered.

“I forgave Michael for hurting me. Brian and I did some things to get his charges dropped federally and the local charges reduced to simple possession of a narcotic. He finished his sentence in county jail last Wednesday.” Justin told them. “I’m certain Michael has learned his lesson and isn’t the same man who did those things to hurt me.”

“It’s in the Bible we are only as strong as how we treat the least among us.” Debbie said.

“In a karmic sense we will reap the actions that we perform, and it will eventually come back to us. This is so especially when done with malice, and forethought. By karma Michael doesn’t deserve to be helped. He did those things with malice and forethought.” Ben said. “The Bible’s referring to children, the poor, the crippled, the sick; not to an evil criminal who almost got a beautiful innocent person killed.”

“Brian will never forgive him; you don’t have to forgive him either. I chose to but that’s me. He’s my friend at a distance who I trust with a margin of caution now. I’m giving him the room to redeem himself to me. I only ask you to tolerate him for Debbie’s sake. Don’t make a scene about him at the wedding. If you want to let him have it with both barrels today by all means let him have it. That’s your right. But don’t do it at the wedding. OK?” Justin told them as he looked around the room at their crazy little family.

“I’ve known Michael almost all his life. He still thinks like a kid; not an adult; I might not forgive him for hurting Justin but I understand him. This situation has hurt all of us. If I can be in the same room with him then you can too. We need to put this shit behind us. Do this for Debbie; do this for all of us to get along well again. Any objections?” Brian asked them. No one objected.

“Hunter and I will have a few words with Michael in private after we eat with no interruptions.” Mel said. Moments later Michael walked into the front door. Everyone stared at him.

“Hi Michael, come on in.” Justin said breaking the ice.

“Hello Justin.” A very shy Michael walked in and took off his coat.

“Well now that everyone’s here I’ll serve dinner.” Debbie said hoping this wouldn’t turn into a complete disaster today.

“Let me help you.” Jennifer told her. Molly joined her mom with Debbie in the kitchen.

“How are things at Boy Toy Michael?” Justin asked.

“Very good; thank you. I got plenty of hours working there and made new friends; hi Ben, hi Hunter.” Hunter got up and got right in Michael’s face and whispered.

“Fuck you, ... later.” Then he walked off.

“Hello Michael, this is my boyfriend Don; he’s a grad student in Chemistry at the university.”

“Hi Don, good to see you.” Michael was on his best behavior just hoping to get through this night with his skin intact. Don just nodded his head and said nothing.

“Michael, have you met Mark and Tony yet? They live at the Inn too. They work for me and Brian at Babylon now.” Justin said.

“Yes, hi guys, glad you found my mom. I’m sure you’re like adopted now forever.”

“Mother Debbie’s fantastic Michael; we love her.” Mark said. Then Tony high fived his lover in agreement. Justin couldn’t get over how cute the boys were and Debbie was taken by them instantly the first time she saw them for Sunday pasta. They were now part of the family.

“Dinner’s ready; Michael, come sit between me and Carl.” Debbie told him.  Everyone took a seat and began dishing out the food. Debbie passed around fresh hot bread to the crowd. The conversation was light and funny. Michael remained quiet with a feeling of impending doom hanging over him. This was going way too easy and he knew it. All too soon everyone was done with dinner and desert. The stars of the night were Mark and Tony. Their wit and youthfulness was so charming and fun to be near. Molly had a crush on Tony but knew he was gay and she didn’t have a chance. The boys were very nice to her anyway because they liked Justin’s sister as a friend. As the party retired to the living room Mel walked up to Michael.

“Your presence is required outside right now Michael Novotny.” Mel took his arm and dragged him out the back door. “No matter what you hear; do not interfere with me.” Mel ordered the party to stay out of it. Hunter grinned and followed them outside to the back yard.

“I’m going to go to the store; I’ll be right back.” Debbie said grabbing her coat quickly.

“I’m driving.” Carl said right behind her.

“Did you know about this Brian?” Justin asked him.

“No, but it doesn’t surprise me; stay out of it Justin.” Soon everyone could hear Mel’s voice.

“Michael; you seriously harmed a member of this family for financial gain. You robbed from him, drugged him, kidnapped him and tried to rape him. Then you hit him and it almost ended his life. Now in the legal system with the help of your crime victim you got away with it. But you are not getting away with it in this family. I have removed you as the legal father of Jenny Rebecca and if you fight me I’ll have you rubbed out. We’ll tolerate you for Debbie’s sake. That’s the only reason we do it. LET ME WARM YOU UP!”

“SLAP!  SLAP!  SLAP!”

 “May God mistake you for your worst enemy and give you all the curses you wished on him.” Melanie gave Michael a very terrible Jewish curse.

“STPOOPTH!” Everyone could hear Melanie spit in Michal’s face too and walked inside the house. Hunter walked up to Michael next. Then everyone heard Hunter begin.

“This is for dishonoring our family Michael. I disown you as my father forever; and it’s my family duty to pay you back for hurting all of us.” Hunter kicked Michael in the nuts as hard as he could; making the grown man double over. Hunter raised up his head pulling on his hair and slugged him-right, left, right, left, right, left, right…in the stomach as Michael was pinned to the back wall of the house. “You will always be shit in my eyes Michael Novotny.” Then Hunter executed a perfect round house heel kick up the side of Michael’s head in a bone breaking strike heard by everyone inside. Michael fell down on the hard cold ground passed out cold. Hunter walked back inside. “If anybody else wants a piece of him I didn’t leave you very much.”

“Tony, Mark, help me get him in your car and take him to the hospital. Here’s my card, tell them to send me the bill.” Justin said. The boys ran outside and with Justin’s help then put the unconscious man in their car and left for the emergency room.

“Well, Michael has been punished by the law and by the family. I say this is finished. Raise your hand if you think he deserves a second chance.” Justin said to the group as he raised his hand. Everyone raised their hands except for Brian, Melanie, and Hunter. “Will the three of you leave him be from now on for Debbie’s sake?” The three dissenting people nodded their heads.

Schand zolung.”

“What was that Mel?” Justin asked her.

“It was Yiddish for ‘shame payment’. You might not understand Justin, but we just did Michael’s soul a big favor.” Justin’s cell phone rang.

“Hello”

“Is this Justin Taylor?”

“Yes it is.”

“This is Pittsburgh General Emergency; we are told you wish to accept the medical cost for a Michael Novotny today. Is this correct?”

“Yes”

“We have your records on file. Could you verify your social security number?” Justin gave her his number. “And the name and location of your company for the billing.”

“I sent the boys a card from me; Kinnetik Advertising Incorporated, U.S. Steel Tower, 46th floor; Pittsburgh. Would you like a credit card over the phone?”

“No Mr. Taylor; that won’t be necessary. We just had to verify this information. Mr. Novotny is being treated now.”

“Thank you.” Justin closed his phone.

“Good thing you didn’t fix his nose and tooth yet Sunshine.” Brian said as he grabbed his blond and kissed him with a smacking noise.

“Hunter, did you break your skin or bleed on Michael?”

“No, I kicked him in the soft spot, I punched his stomach on his shirt and kicked his head with my boots. I was careful Blondie.”

“Are you ok?”

“I’ve never felt better.” Ben grinned and hugged his smiling honorable son.

End Notes:

Next chapter: the Wedding!

Chapter 30: Forever Yours by Bob

Leading up to the double ceremony of the traditional Catholic wedding of Carl Horvath with Debbie Novotny, and the not so traditional commitment ceremony of Brian Kinney with Justin Cole Kinney was a constant slow cold rain in West Virginia for three days. The plans for an outdoor ceremony at Britin were sadly cancelled. In place they went with plan B; a wedding and ceremony at the Pittsburgh Catholic Church followed by a limo and tour buses taking the wedding party to West Virginia for the reception after a dinner in town. Reverend Butterfield knew he might catch Hell for conducting a gay commitment ceremony in his Catholic church but he already agreed to the backup plan willingly.

Fate would be kind for on the wedding day the rain ended and the sun was shining yet the ground was soaked and saturated with fresh water and the temperature still in the low 40s; not exactly the best weather or conditions for an outside wedding party.

Rev. Butterfield went to great lengths to tell his parish members the church was rented that Saturday for a private ceremony with the hopes no one would find out the gay ceremony was also being conducted there and no great controversy would occur.

Justin insisted on spending the pre-commitment night away from Brian at his mother’s home with Molly and Tucker. The gang tried to give Brian another bachelor’s party which he soundly refused to participate in. He went over 3 months only being with Justin so they could get tested and enjoy their commitment night condom free for the first time in their over 5 years of knowing each other. Their blood tests were indeed negative of any diseases and the lovers were very eager to enter the next stage of their relationship.

Emmett, party planner extraordinaire was in full preparation mode with twice the staff to handle a rather large party for a double ceremony with over 160 people attending.  It was decided to serve an early dinner for the guest first at the privately reserved restaurant The Porter House for the guest before bussing them to West Virginia. Emmett got a great deal of $250 a plate for surf and turf, steak and lobster for most of the guest and special diets for those guests who expressed needing them.

Three locations were humming with activity getting ready: the church, the restaurant, and Britin. Flowers were delivered on time to all the locations; meals were prepared on time and fresh, and Britin was set up with three extra bars and fully stocked to make sure all the guests were well served and could enjoy themselves knowing a tour bus was waiting to return them to their cars at the church.

“What is Brian paying for this day?” Jennifer asked her son.

“I’m not sure for a final amount but I know it’s over 150 grand.”

“Well you look so handsome in your blue tux today. I hope you make lots of photos.”

“Our photographer at Kinnetik is covering everything. I’m sure he will Mom.”

“I still feel odd giving you away like a bride.” Justin laughed.

“Pretend you’re my other best man then. This is a very non-traditional ceremony for our side of it. We can do it anyway we want to; Butterfield said so.”

“The limo just arrived; Molly, it’s time to go dear.”

“I’ll be right there Mother.” Molly came springing down the stairs wearing a very beautiful white flower girl wedding dress. Everyone put on their coats and climbed into the waiting limo to ride to the church.

********************

“Come on Debbie, the limo’s here.” Mel told the waiting bride. Standing beside Mel was the toddler JR wearing a matching flower girl dress like the one Molly was wearing. Debbie came down the stairs in her new wedding gown Brian insisted on getting for her. A train trail was waiting at the church to join with the gown before the ceremony and her veil. The girls got into the limo and left the Liberty Avenue area for their destination.

At the church, Brian and Carl were already there waiting with the best men of the ceremonies, Detective Ruth was performing as best man for Carl, and Ted was there for Brian. Daphne was there to best man for Justin. Brian thought the alter would be pretty crowded with so many people there for the wedding/ceremony but this is what Justin wanted. Gus was wearing a matching white tux just like his father’s and he was the ring bearer for both couples. He was taking his duty very seriously today. Michael was quietly waiting alone in the church pews for everyone to arrive. He would give his mother away but for the most part avoid everyone in the gang despite assurances his punishment was over.

Guest began to arrive and was sent to sit on one side or the other depending on which couple they were there for today. For the most part, those guests there for both couples sat on the Brian and Justin side and the other side was a majority of Pittsburgh finest both in and out of uniforms. Carl had many friends on the force and they were more than happy to celebrate this day with him. On the other side was a majority of gay people of all colors and persuasions. Standing out was Kiki in full drag dressed for a royal ball. Most of the Kinnetik employees were there and a fair number of frequent visitors at Babylon. The contrast in the church was like nothing Joan Kinney had ever seen in her life. She had received a wedding invitation from Debbie and at first wasn’t going to attend since her son was also making his commitment to another man, but felt it was rude to not go for a good Catholic friend like Debbie was. They had known each other since Brian was a young teenager and in a sense shared him growing up. Once everyone was seated the priest started the wedding song.

“Here Comes the Bride” played on the church speakers as Molly and JR led the procession throwing rose pedals on the carpeted entryway leading to the altar;  behind the flower girls was Debbie escorted by her son Michael hold her arm; Debbie’s gown was bright purple with a light purple veil and long trail streaming behind her. She was a radiant sight with her perfect red hair and purple attire with matching shoes. Once Debbie was on the alter Michael handed her hand to Carl and went to stand behind them. Then the music slowly got quiet.

The next song was the recording “Save the Last Dance for Me” by the Drifters. Walking down the aisle was now Justin wearing his light sky blue tux carrying a bouquet of Golden Gardenias escorted by his mother Jennifer on one arm, and Daphne on the other. For the cops and straight guests who had never seen a gay wedding before this was a real treat. Emmett thought Justin was so beautiful he had to wipe away fresh tears of joy. Soon Justin was at the altar still gazing at the man of his dreams as Jennifer placed his hand in Brian’s and then moved behind them. Daphne stood beside Justin as best man as Detective Ruth was doing for Carl.  Justin held the flowers under Brian’s nose and he smelled them becoming enchanted by the Chinese omen that he would forever love Justin now after smelling the aroma of the rare flower on his wedding/commitment day. Reverend Butterfield then stood up wearing his traditional catholic robe and attire ready to begin the ceremony.

“Dearly beloved, we are gathered here today for the marriage or commitment union of two couples very much in love. For those who are curious, the service will be traditional Catholic for the marriage and civil in nature for the commitment portion.

Let us turn to Christ Jesus with confidence and faith in the power of his cross and resurrection:

(Reader cards given to the guest)  “Lord, have mercy.”

Risen Lord, pattern of our life forever…. “Lord, have mercy”

Promise and image of what we shall be…. “Lord, have mercy.”

Son of God who came to destroy sin and death….“Lord, have mercy.”

Word of God who delivered us from the fear of death….“Lord, have mercy.”

Crucified Lord, forsaken in death, raised in glory….“Lord, have mercy.”

Lord Jesus, gentle Shepherd who brings rest to our souls, give peace to Carl Horvath and Deborah Novotny  forever….“Lord, have mercy.”

Then the priest took the rings from Gus’s pillow and blessed them; he handed vow cards to Carl and Debbie.

“I, Carl Horvath, take you Deborah Novotny, to be my  beloved wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish; from this day forward until death do us part.” Butterfield gave the ring to Carl who placed it on Debbie’s hand.

“I, Deborah Novotny, take you Carl Horvath, to be my  beloved husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish; from this day forward until death do us part.” Then the priest gave to ring to Debbie who placed it on Carl’s hand. Then Butterfield went to conclude the marriage ceremony with the Nuptial Blessing.

“Lord Jesus, you bless those who mourn and are in pain. Bless Carl Horvath and Deborah Novotny families and friends who gather around him and her today….“Lord, have mercy.”

My dear friends, let us turn to the Lord and pray
that he will bless with his grace Deborah now married in Christ to this man Carl and that
he will unite in love the couple he has joined in this holy bond.

 

All the guests prayed silently for a short while. Then the priest extends his hands and continues:

 

Father, by your power you have made everything out of nothing.
In the beginning you created the universe
and made mankind in your own likeness.
You gave man the constant help of woman
so that man and woman should no longer be two, but one flesh,
and you teach us that what you have united
may never be divided.

 

Father, you have made the union of man and wife so holy a mystery
that it symbolizes the marriage of Christ and his Church.

 

Father, keep them always true to your commandments.

Keep them faithful in marriage
and let them be living examples of Christian life.

 

Give them the strength which comes from the gospel
so that they may be witnesses of Christ to others.
And, after a happy old age,
grant them fullness of life with the saints
in the kingdom of heaven.
We ask this through Christ our Lord.

 

I now pronounce you man and wife.” Carl took Debbie and gave her a deep long kiss. Then the ceremony moved to Brian and Justin. Butterfield was winging it here because there was no protocol for the church in such a ceremony.

 

“Now we witness the union of two people very much in love; if I may have the rings.” Butterfield took the rings, kissed them and gave vow cards to Brian and Justin.

 

“I, Brian Kinney, commit to you, Justin Kinney, to be your beloved husband and partner, to have and to hold you, to honor you, to treasure you, to be at your side in sorrow and in joy, in the good times, and in the bad, and to love and cherish you always. I promise you this from my heart, for all the days of my life. I am Forever Yours Justin Kinney.” Brian took the ring from Butterfield and placed it on Justin’s hand as he gazed into his beautiful blue eyes.

“I, Justin Kinney, commit to you, Brian Kinney, to be your beloved husband and partner, to have and to hold you, to honor you, to treasure you, to be at your side in sorrow and in joy, in the good times, and in the bad, and to love and cherish you always. I promise you this from my heart, for all the days of my life. I am Forever Yours Brian Kinney.” Justin took the ring and placed it on Brian’s hands then he kissed it and smiled at Brian looking into those hazel eyes he remembered staring at the first time the man took him to be his partner on that very special night years ago.

“Before all your family and friends here today, I pronounce you committed partners for life.” Brian then reached for the back of Justin’s head and pulled him into a devouring kiss and they then held each other taken by this special moment and only stopping when it was time for air.

Everyone in the church began to applaud loudly, except for Joan who only stared at the sight she was seeing in her Catholic church with her son and that boy she remembered from the day she learned her only son was gay. A cold chill ran up her spine as she felt horror for the sin being committed in God’s holy house. She was also in shock seeing the little boy who looked so much like Brian at that age.

The wedding march began to play as Carl and Debbie walked down the aisle followed by a very happy Brian carrying Gus and Justin; rice was thrown at both couples in a showering display of snowing white. The two couples got into the waiting limo headed to the steak house for the early dinner. Then the wedding party were loaded on waiting tour buses to be taken their too.

“By golly we did it Carl!” Debbie said as she kissed her husband on the cheek.

“We sure did honey; I’m the happiest man alive.” The love radiating from the newlyweds was glowing inside the limo. Brian and Justin were very happy for them, and happy for themselves.

“Did you have fun Gus?” Justin asked the little boy riding with them.

“I sure did. Just promise me you won’t start fighting.”

“We promise Gus; things will only get better now.” Justin told him as he kissed Brian again making Gus smile.

“Debbie, did you see the look on Joan’s face?” Brian asked.

“No Brian, I did invite her; I hope it was ok.”

“Well now she knows I have a son. Let’s see how she acts at the reception.”

Chapter 31: Reception by Bob

“Mother, I’d like to invite you to sit with us at the main wedding table if you promise not to express your negative feelings for gay people. You can meet your grandson but don’t mention his mother.” Brian said to Joan who was sitting alone in the restaurant.

“What’s wrong with his mother?”

“I’ll explain later; just don’t mention her and don’t tell him having gay fathers is wrong. It’ll be the last time you see him if you do.” Brian stared at his aging mother until she nodded her head silently agreeing to his terms. Joan got up and Brian escorted her to their table. Joan sat beside Debbie and Carl and little Gus on her right side.

“Gus, this is my mother Joan and your Grand Ma Joan.” Brian said. Gus looked up at her and extended his little hand.

“I’m happy to meet you Gran Ma Joan.” She took the smiling boy’s hand and gently shook it. He was without a doubt the most charming little boy she ever saw. Claire’s boys were never so polite. “Are you going to have steak and lobster with us?”

“I sure am Gus; how old are you?”

“I’m four but I’ll be five soon. I can already read, write and type.”

“That’s very nice Gus. You are certainly a very handsome smart boy.” The waiters came and served the dinner wine; Gus got a Coke. Also sitting at the table were Cynthia, Detective Ruth, Carl’s son and daughter and their mates, Ted, Blake and Jerry Griffin, and Jennifer, Tucker and Molly.

“Mrs. Kinney, I’m sure you remember me, Justin, that’s my mom Jennifer, her boyfriend Tucker and my little sister Molly.” Courtesies were exchanged.

“That’s Ted my accountant at work, his partner Blake and Jerry Griffin, the owner of Marvel Comics who flew in to attend our ceremony today. He’s a client of ours at Kinnetik.” Brian made the introductions.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you Mrs. Kinney.” Jerry said. Joan could smell the wealth and money about the man. Her son certainly had very powerful friends. He was wearing a wedding band but she wasn’t sure if it was with a woman or a man. The waiters began serving the dishes asking who wanted well done, done, medium rare or rare. Brian ordered a done steak for Gus and Justin began to cut it up for him. Joan noticed the very family like way Justin and Brian took care of Gus. She had very mixed feelings about a young boy being with two gay men but keep her feelings to herself.

Soon every one finished eating and the limos and tour buses were loaded for the journey to Britin in West Virginia. When the bus turned down the long driveway Joan got her first view of the grand two story mansion and the beautiful lawns already green and manicured in March. She got off the bus and walked to the double door entrance. Inside she saw the house was elegantly detailed with a décor that screamed great wealth. Never in her long life had Joan been inside such a beautiful house before.

Mark, the go-go dancer at Babylon was wearing a plum red tux and greeted the guests coming in and taking their coats. Even the straight people had to take a double glance at his beauty. Joan wondered what this boy’s relationship was with Brian since he seemed to prefer blonds who were very young.

“Are you with the catering company young man?” Joan asked Mark.

“No, I work for Brian.” He replied confirming her worse suspicions; no doubt a private boy toy for his sinful ways.  Debbie walked up and took Joan’s arm.

“Joan, let me show you around. This is Brian and Justin’s home. It ‘s very beautiful don’t you think?”

“Impressive to say the least; tell me Debbie, do all gay men have boys on the side like Brian does?”

“Huh? What are you talking about Joan?”

“That blond boy at the entrance said he belongs to Brian. Isn’t Justin enough for him?”

“Joan, that boy works for them at their nightclub in Pittsburgh called Babylon. He’s strictly an employee, and so is his lover. I know both of those young boys very well. Brian and Justin have an exclusive relationship with no one else involved. How did you get such an idea?”

“It was something he said; my miss-understanding.” Debbie led Joan into the living room. Over the mantle was the new professional photo of Brian, Justin and Gus. Joan stared at the photo.

“Debbie, Brian told me not to mention Gus’s mother to him and that he would tell me about her later. What’s her story?”

“Originally Brian agreed to be the sperm donor for two lesbian friends to have a child. The mother is Lindsay Peterson.”

“I believe I’ve met her before, she was a friend of Brian’s in college.”

“Yes, well to make a long story short, she physically and sexually abused the boy. Brian and Justin had her arrested and they now have sole custody of Gus forever. Brian even changed his name to Kinney.”

“Where is she now?”

“She in a mental hospital in Canada where the charges are filed; she was living in Canada when some of the crimes happened. We don’t talk about her unless he brings it up.”

“That’s horrible. He’s such an adorable boy. I don’t know why Brian never told me about him.”

“Like I said Joan, he was just the sperm donor with no parental rights until the abuse happened. Add to that the boy wasn’t even in this country until recently.”

“I guess that makes sense. I missed watching him grow up.”

“I have lots of photos. I take care of Gus and his little sister during the day while the parents work. We have a nursery at Brian’s office now for the employee’s children. Carl and I both take care of the kids. The beautiful girl Lily is a live-in housekeeper and nanny here. She also has a degree in elementary education.”

“Brian has another child?”

“No, Gus’s other mother has a young daughter, the little flower girl at the wedding is Gus’s sister.”

“Well they’ve got to great lengths to give Gus a good home.” Joan noticed.

“He has a wonderful life here and he’s very happy.” Debbie told her. “Let me show you the rest of the house. Would you like a drink?”

“A sherry perhaps;” Debbie led Joan into the bar room where one of the handsome bartenders from Babylon was making drinks for everyone.

“Tommy, you got any sherry?”

“No Deb, but I have an excellent red wine here; very old vintage and expensive as hell.”

“I’ll try a glass of that then.” Joan commented. Tom poured the wine and gave it to the older woman who took a sip and smiled. “This is very good.”

“For the hell of it Tom how much a bottle is that shit?”

“$7,500”

“How can Brian afford to waste so much money?”

“HA! Joan you don’t have a clue how much money those boys have. 7500 ain’t nothing to them.”

“I wonder who did their decorations.”

“I sure it was Justin; he has a very good eye for these kind of things. Let me show you the media room.” Debbie led Joan down the hall into the huge media room; kids were watching a movie on the huge plasma screen with the sound system going. Joan had never seen such a room in a house before. Suddenly she felt so poor with her pathetic box TV set at home a fraction of the size of this one hanging on the wall like a huge sharp painting in motion. “Let’s go see the dining room and kitchen.”  Next Debbie took Joan to the dining room. She counted 12 cushioned chairs around the dark walnut table.

“How many people live here?”

“Four adults and two kids; they often have guest over so the chairs do get used. The family usually eats in the kitchen unless they have company.” Joan sipped on her wine as she followed Debbie into the kitchen. Once inside Joan was awestruck with the place; the beautiful oak cabinets with gold trim, the black and chrome appliances built in, the sub-zero side by side freezer and a separate refrigerator also a double door; the top of the line counter appliances and coffee makers. Joan looked at the center island and ran her hands on the fine marble countertop and inspected the spotlessly clean range top. No doubt this kitchen cost more than her house was worth. “Come with me Joan.” Debbie led her next into Justin’s art studio. There Justin was showing some of his work to guests. When he saw Joan coming in her quickly covered a canvas of a nude Brian in bed.

“My goodness; the entire back wall is glass.” Joan commented. The sunlight was just beginning to fade into sundown but there was enough light to see inside naturally. Debbie led Joan to a door and took her down an all glass enclosed walkway into the pool room that was recently finished by the contractors. Several guests were swimming in the heated pool. The enclosure was as big as a zoo atrium and also all glass. The room temperature was a perfect 78 degrees despite it being in the low 40s outside. A slight glimpse of steam came off the heated pool water. Joan was beyond impressed. “I seem to have finished my glass.”

“Well we can fix that.” Debbie said as she took Joan’s glass and went to the bartender in the pool room and refilled it with the same red wine that was in the bar room. “Would you like to sit down for a while before seeing the rest of the house?”

“Yes, I think I would.” Joan and Debbie took seats by the pool and watched the people having a good time. It was mostly young gay men from Babylon swimming; two men were making out in the shallow water. Debbie watched Joan stare at the poolside lovers.

“You’re still upset about Brian being gay, aren’t you Joan?”

“The Bible makes it perfectly clear he’s going to Hell, and probably taking his son with him.”

“First of all, odds are Gus is going to be straight, Second of all, the Bible isn’t clear and how we interpret it is subject to challenge. I know our boys were born gay Joan; and God doesn’t make mistakes. They are gay because he made them gay.” Debbie told her.

“It’s wrong for two men living in sin like this to raise a child; he’ll learn by their example and become lost in this sin too.”

“Talking like that I have no doubt why Brian never told you about Gus.”

“What do you mean?”

“He wouldn’t want you sharing your hate and prejudice with his son. I remind you a woman molested him and physically hurt him. Gus could not be in a better home full of love. Can’t you look at Gus and see how much he’s surrounded by love? Did Brian grow up with that much love in his young life Joan?” The question brought back bitter memories and a tear began to form in Joan’s eye.

 ********************

“You have a very beautiful home Brian.”

“Thank you Jerry; we like it a lot. I bought this house and proposed to Justin and the first time he accepted my proposal was in this living room. Then we spent the weekend christening the house.” Brian said with a smirk of a smile. Jerry grinned catching Brian’s meaning.

“I envy you Brian; you have the life I desire but could never have.”

“Why is that Jerry?”

“I have a wife and children; I have the respect and reputation of my family to maintain.”

“So you would deny your own happiness to play their game and pretend to be straight so you don’t upset people, embarrass your family, and friends?”

“It’s more complicated than that Brian.”

“I won’t tell you how to live Jerry, but I’ll remind you that you only get one pass in this life to be happy. Being out and gay isn’t what it used to be; we’re quite accepted these days. I’m sure you can provide for your family and have the life you desire if you decided to do it.”

“I’m such a high profile businessman it would be a national scandal Brian. Parents would boycott their children buying my comics if they knew the owner was a gay man.”

“You can’t buy that kind of free publicity Jerry and it would only increase your sales. You’re still entitled to a private life away from your business life.”

“I’ll have to think about it.  I’m sorry Mark is taken; he’s so beautiful Brian.”

“He’s so much like Justin it amazes me; their very young lovers and who knows how long they might be together. He’s a gem that’s for sure.”

"Let me know if he ever becomes available." Brian smiled.

Billionaire's Puppy by Bob

“Mark, I’d like for you to take a break and meet a very good friend of mine.” Brian said to the young blond party host. “This is Jerry Griffin; he owns Marvel Comics; Jerry this is Mark, a go-go dancer at my night club. I have to go check on Justin.” Brian made the introduction and walked away briskly.

“Hi Jerry; you own the comic books?”

“Yes Mark, and the movies like Spider-man, and X-Men.”

“That's so cool; I love comics. How do you know Brian and Justin?”

“They’re my advertising company nationwide. I also acquired the comic Rage from Justin recently and I’m turning the story into a major movie.”

“Wow! A gay super hero movie; that has to be a first.”

“Are you familiar with the Rage comic?”

“I sure am. I have all the issues; the first ones are collector’s items now.”

“Let me be forward with you Mark. You’re very beautiful and charming. I asked Brian to introduce us.”

“Thanks for the compliment Jerry; however, I have a boyfriend.”

“I understand, and both of you are very young. Have you ever done any acting Mark?”

“No, but how hard could it be?”

“I could see you playing JT in my movie. Interested?”

“Who wouldn’t be interested; I bet it would pay lots of money.”

“Yes it would, and it could launch a career in acting for you. You have the looks and charm to be there; you only lack the connections and your first big break.”

“What would I need to do next?”

“I have a private jet at the airport. I’d like to fly you to Los Angeles tonight and do auditions tapes with you. After a few days if you like I’ll bring you back.”

“Can my boyfriend come with us?”

“I’d prefer you came with me alone Mark. I will of course compensate you for your time doing the auditions.” Jerry looked into Mark’s bright blue eyes and winked at him. “Your boyfriend would get in our way.” Mark thought about seeing Tony letting a man suck him off in the backroom of Babylon this week. He hadn’t said anything to him yet about it. He wasn’t sure if this was the only time his lover cheated on him. Now he was confronted by this attractive and very powerful wealthy man who was interested in him and wanted to consider him for a major role in an upcoming movie. Had Tony not let that man suck his dick and Mark saw it his decision now might have been different.

“If Brian and Justin can give me the time off I’ll go with you.” Mark said smiling. Jerry’s heart skipped a beat. Somehow, some way, he would make this boy his forever.

“Let’s go talk to them.” Jerry and Mark walked through the crowd of guests to find the newly committed couple in the bar room.

“Brian, I want to audition Mark for the part of JT in Rage. He’s willing to fly out with me tonight to LA if you can let him go. I might mention, if we accept him for the part as I believe we will, and he accepts the proposal I offer him, he won’t be coming back.” Jerry looked into Brian’s eyes and winked. Justin caught it too.

“Mark talk with me for a minute.” Justin took Mark to the side. “What about Tony, Mark? You should know Jerry wants you.”

“Justin, I saw Tony letting a man suck him off in the back room this week. I’m pretty upset at him.”

“Is that enough to end your relationship?”

“How do I turn down an offer like the one Jerry is making? He must be a multi-millionaire.”

“He’s a billionaire Mark, and married to a wife with kids.”

“Well, maybe he just wants me for the movie then. I’ll call Tony and tell him I’m going to do the auditions in LA and be back in a few days.”

 “Mark, Jerry’s coming out. He’d probably leave his wife and kids to be with you. He’s not going to want you to come back except by his side visiting us.”

“Let me consider this; he’s a real hot looking man, very rich, wants to make me a movie star, and I can be a billionaire’s puppy? On the other side I have a boyfriend who can’t keep his dick in his pants at work. This is a tough decision Justin.” Mark was grinning so wide his face should be hurting. “His jet is waiting to take me to LA tonight for auditions to be JT in Rage. Did I forget to mention Jerry is drop dead gorgeous in a fine mature way?”

“I didn’t know Tony did that. It’s your life kid and we would miss you, but I think Jerry would fall in love with you and make you very happy.”

“Justin, before we got the jobs at Babylon we almost had to sell our bodies to eat. With Jerry that’ll never happen to me.”

“How is Tony going to take this?”

“He’s hot looking and young. He’s not that in love with me or he wouldn’t have tricked in the back room when he thought I was busy on the bar. He’ll replace me within a week.”

“Why didn’t he come to our wedding and reception today? We hired him?”

“Good question Justin; I wonder who he’s with right now. He said he was too tired but I don’t buy it.” Justin gave his card to Mark.

“If things don’t work out or you need help getting home, call me.”

“Ok Justin, but I think I’m going to be fine.” Justin stroked his fine blond hair and they walked back to where Jerry and Brian were talking. Justin looked into Jerry’s eyes and smiled.

“Well it looks like you found your JT. Take good care of him Jerry; he’s very special to us.” Justin told the man.

“He’ll want for nothing Justin; he’ll know happiness beyond his wildest imagination.”

“Where will he be staying?”

“I have a house on the coast in Malibu. Let’s go to your office and I’ll give you the information. Come and visit us anytime.”

“Where are the wife and kids staying?” Justin went to the point.

“Our house in Beverly Hills; she doesn’t know about the beach house; I just bought it recently.”

“You need to call Tony now, Mark.” The blond boy pulled out his cell phone and made the call.

“It went to voice mail. ….. Tony, this is Mark, I’m leaving for LA tonight to audition for a movie. I don’t know when I’ll get back. Good bye.”  Mark closed his phone and gave it to Justin. “Please give this to Tony, it’s on his cell phone plan. I don’t want him knowing how to reach me.” Brian looked at Justin and shrugged his shoulders. Justin put the phone in his pocket. They went to the office and Jerry wrote down the address and phone number to the beach house.

“Thank you for inviting me to your wedding and introducing me to Mark.” Jerry said.

“We were delighted you came. You two have a great time; maybe we can come visit you soon.” Brian said.

“I’d like that Brian. Thank you very much for your advice. I believe I might just follow it. I think I’ve found my reason to.” Everyone said their goodbyes and soon Jerry and Mark were in a stretch limo headed for Pittsburgh.

“He dumped Tony like a slimy rock.” Brian said.

“He caught his letting some guy give him head in the backroom at the club.”

“Well he’s going to be on top of the world now Sunshine. I guess we sold a lone.”

“We had nothing to do with it. Mark sold himself and very well I might add.” The phone rang in Justin’s pocket. Justin pulled it out and answered it.

 “Hello”

 “Mark?”

 “No, this is Justin Tony, Mark isn’t here.”

“I’m returning his call.”

 “He left you a voice mail. The owner of Marvel Comics was at our reception and discovered Mark. He’s going to LA tonight to audition for the part of JT in the upcoming Rage movie being produced.”

“Why didn’t he take me with him? Why didn’t he take his phone?”

“Tony, he saw you letting a man give you head in the back room this week.”

“FUCK! I only did it one time Justin. I need to talk to him.”

“He already left for LA Tony.”

“He’s not coming back is he Justin?”

“That’s a real possibility Tony.”

“Can I have his go-go job?”

“Tony wants his dancing job on the bar Brian.” Brian took the phone.

“Tony, you can dance too but you have to share the bar with the other dancers.”

 “Ok, I’m cool with that.”

 “Are you upset with Mark leaving like this?”

 “Nah, I can get another one.”

 “Ok, see you later.” Brian closed the phone. “He’s not shedding a tear Justin.”

 “I think they were more in lust than love Bri.”

********************

 Jerry stepped out of the limo followed by Mark. The cold air was blowing around them. The roaring of the Gulf Stream private jet ready for takeoff was the first noise Mark heard after the limo door opened. Mark followed Jerry up the stairs into the beautiful plane.

“Where to boss?”

 “LAX Bill. But don’t let anyone know I’m back in town yet.”

 “Will do sir.” The steward closed the door and the jet taxied to the runway. They were given VIP status and sent to the head of the line passing 8 commercial jets waiting to take off.

“This is the best window seat Mark.” Jerry led the boy to sit down beside him at a window seat and helped him into his seat belt.

“Drinks?” the steward asked.

“Would you like something Mark?”

 “I’d love a cold beer.”

“Two beers then.” Moments later they had their beers and took a drink as the private jet raced down the runway and suddenly took off into an almost 45 degree angle upward. Within minutes the plane leveled off headed for Los Angeles International Airport. The jet’s power greatly impressed the blond.

“Is this your company jet Jerry?”

“The company has another plane, this is my personal jet; our personal jet Mark.” The boy swallowed hard on his beer taking in what the man just said.

“Can we discuss something personal Jerry?”

 “We can discuss anything. I don’t want to have any secrets with you.”

 “Justin told me you have a wife and kids and you might be coming out and leaving them; … to be with me.”

 “True, I am coming out Mark. I’ve been planning for this moment for some time now. I was just waiting for the right time. And I’m hoping it’s to be with you if you give me a chance to make you happy.”

“Would you still give me the part in the movie if we don’t work out?”

“Certainly, I think you’re perfect for JT and I’m concerned for the movie to be successful.”

 “Why me Jerry?”

 “You don’t know how beautiful you are Mark. You’re also smart, charming and full of youth and wit. Are you a bottom?”

“Mostly, but I like to top now and then.”

 “I’m a gay man and I’m not happy with my wife Mark. I want the life Brian has. Did you know he’s Rage and Justin’s JT? The comic’s based on their lives.”

 “I didn’t know that until now. So that’s what Justin meant when he said you found your JT. He wasn’t talking about me being JT in the movie?”

 “He was talking about both, in the movie and being the JT in my life.”

“I hate to think I’m breaking up a family.”

“It was going to happen anyway with are without you involved.”

“Two more personal questions.”

“OK”

“How big are you and are you cut?”

“Ha! I’m over 10 inches, and yes I’m cut. Am I a keeper?”

“That’s a real possibility Jerry.” Mark looked into his eyes and moved closer until they kissed gently for the first time.

 “There’s nothing I can’t give you Mark.”

“Can you give me yourself, exclusively? Would you belong only to me? The only reason I left my boyfriend tonight was because he had sex with someone else.”

“I can’t imagine wanting to be with anyone but you Mark.”

“This is like love at first sight.”

“The first time I saw you in that plum tux it was love at first sight for me.”

“So you picked the plum tonight.”

 “I sure did and I’m a very happy and lucky man Mark.”

End Notes:

 

Next chapter: Two bedrooms get hot!

Chapter 33: Wedding Night by Bob

Brian and Justin took off their reception clothes and got into the huge double shower together. Brian took the sponge and began to lather up his beautiful blond lover following their well practiced routine. They had done this so many times, often in the morning they could bathe each other on autopilot still asleep in the shower. The body soap was rich and full as he covered the young man’s body. At the same time Justin took another sponge and did the same to Brian. They weren’t just cleaning each other; they were exploring each other thinking how tonight making love would be different and new.

 ********************

The limo pulled up to a closed gate. Jerry rolled down his windows to show the guard it was him. The gate opened and the limo drove into the fenced private beach estate and down the driveway and parked in front of a very modern all wood and glass home rich in architecture details. Mark got out of the car and smelled the Pacific Ocean just on the other side of the house. It was quite warm compared to Pittsburgh weather. He could hear the ocean waves slapping on the shore. Jerry took his hand and led him upon the porch and inside the house. Just inside the door was another guard.

“Welcome home Jerry.”

“Ricky, let me introduce you to Mark; he’ll be staying here with me. I’m assigning you with his protection. Tomorrow take him to town and buy him a complete wardrobe top shelf. Get three tailored suits done. Get housekeeping to set him up in the master bedroom.

“Hello Mark, welcome to Malibu.” Said the smiling ex-cop.

“Thank you Ricky.”

“Mark, are you hungry?”

“I’m good until tomorrow Jerry. Just a little tired.” Mark said with a wink.

“That’s two of us; we’ll see you tomorrow Ricky; go get some sleep yourself.”

“Ok”. The guard then left to go to his private quarters away from the main home. He called another guard to stand out front in his place since he was now going on dayshift with the special assignment to take care of Mark; the bosses new boy.

They walked through the beautiful home richly furnished and into the master bedroom. Jerry took Mark into his arms and kissed him probing deep into his sweet young mouth tasting his essence on his beautiful red lips; running his tongue on his white teeth, enjoying the closeness with someone more beautiful than Justin. Mark rubbed his hands up and down Jerry’s back exciting the man greatly.

“Mark, I have to admit how new I am to making love with a man. I’ve only kissed and given head one time.”

“A virgin huh? I’ll be very gentle for you Jerry. I’m not that experienced myself so we can learn together. You’ve never had anal sex before?”

“No, but I’ve dreamed about doing it many times. I take one look at you and know I want to be inside you.”

“There’s a good chance you’re the biggest man ever inside me so we have to take it very slow.”

“You’re in charge Mark. However you want to do this.”

“I got my latest test last week and I’m HIV negative and I don’t have any STDs. How about you?”

“I’ve only been with my wife and briefly with Justin but it was mostly touching. I’m certain I’m disease free.”

“If you trust me, and I trust you, then we don’t need condoms. It’s going to be much better that way.”

“Agreed; and if we never see anyone else, we’ll never need them either.” Jerry said getting reading for the most wonderful night of his gay life. Jerry began to undress Mark out of his beautiful plum color tux. He was unwrapping a present; and he took great care to do it with love. Mark helped him and started to unbutton Jerry’s shirt. As the clothes came off both lovers admired the other’s body; Jerry was very well built and in shape for a mid thirties man. Mark was small and twink like still with a touch of adorable baby fat in just the right places; he had an impressive nine inch hard on, thick and tasty looking to the hungry billionaire. Mark’s skin was pale white to match his natural blond shade. Jerry imagined how beautiful he would look with a California tan soon.

Jerry ran his hands down Mark’s back and gently took the boy’s bubble butt into his hands feeling their firmness, how round they were, hairless smooth and inviting. Mark grabbed Jerry’s aching 10” cock into his hands and realized this was a whopper and nearly as thick as a drinking glass.

“Why Mr. Wolf, what a big dick you have!” Mark said playing with the man as he stroked his massive rod feeling the pre-cum on his fingers. His sweet young voice was hypnotizing to the older man.

“The better to love you with my little red riding hood.”

“Good thinking;, the best way for me to get accustomed to this monster cock is if I’m on top and slowing taking it in until I can handle it.”

“So I lay down on by back and you get on top of me?”

“Yes, let me be in control at first; I’ll slowing slip it in until I get it all. Then we’ll have to wait until my body adjusts to the size before you get to pound me into tomorrow.”

“Do you like it rough?”

“Not at first; we have to work up to it; we’ll know when it’s time to get heavy.” Jerry picked up the boy who was light as a feather and carried him to the massive California king size bed. Mark’s beautiful long blond hair flowed below his head as he was carried to his new love nest.

********************

Without words Brian and Justin instantly knew how they wanted to have sex the first time without a condom. They wanted to repeat the first time they made love after meeting under a lamp post outside of Babylon many years ago. Brian obtained the finest lubricant and warmed it to body temperature in warm water getting it ready for this moment. Justin laid on his back and smiled as Brian applied the rich lube to his anus and prepared him for this special session of making love. After Justin’s blow job in the shower he was over the edge and should be able to fuck for a long time before having another climax. Brain applied the lube to his cock and got into position.

“This is one small hole for a man, one big dick for mankind.” Justin laughed as Brian slowly put his hard raw cock into Justin’s tight hot velvety soft love tunnel. The sensation was overwhelming and without thinking Brian drove it all the way home making Justin moan out loud.

“OH BRIAN! That feels incredible; your cock is so hot; I can feel the veins inside me.”

“Damn Justin, I forgot how good doing it raw was.” Brian grabbed both of the boy’s legs and began to slowly fuck the younger man enjoying the feeling of Justin’s hot inner flesh next to his aching cock being gripped on every entry and removal, quickly Brian picked up the tempo fucking his lover harder as he stared into his beautiful blue eyes smiling back at him with the blonds’ arms holding his head for balance. The fire of passion built between them unlike no other time in the thousands of times they had made love and began to engulf them with new heights of lover’s joy.

 ********************

Jerry was like a starving man with a feast laid out in front of him. He felt every inch of Mark’s beautiful small young body with his hands, he kissed the boy with a love and passion he had never felt for any other person. He dove down and suck on his large twink cock playing with his tight balls, stroking inside his hairless thighs. Jerry remembered Justin’s instruction how to suck dick and with that lesson gave young Mark an excellent blow job driving the boy wild with erotic pleasure; Mark knew he couldn’t hold back very long.

“I’m cuming …oh….oh…..oh…..” Jerry worked that young dick eager for his hot sweet reward and soon a rapid stream of white Twinkie jizz shot into his mouth filling it; Jerry swallowed and continued to suck. The sensitive cock after climaxing was too much for Mark to stand the torture of being sucked on so close after cuming. He gently stopped Jerry and pulled him up for a deep thank you kiss.

 “You are so delicious!” Jerry said smiling.

“I thought you said you were new at this?” Mark got Jerry to lie down on his back and he grabbed the towel and lube. He first applied lots of lube to his tight boy ass; then he applied it to Jerry’s roaring 10” cock. Mark thought this was going to be hard to take but he was a very determined bottom to conquer this new big living sex machine. Mark craved this monster cock inside him and he mentally prepared himself to make it happen. He got up and straddled the older man aiming his huge cock at his hole and began to sit on it. The moment the giant head of Jerry’s cock broke inside his rectum Mark knew he was in for the fuck of his life.

“Oh fuck! That’s one big fucking dick.” The panting boy said as he adjusted to the intrusion.

“It feels fantastic inside you.” Jerry had fuck lots of pussy in his life but nothing felt this tight and hot to him and this was only the head of cock inside. Mark felt ready and slowly lowered his body onto the impaling rod driving it home inside his gripping vise tight ass as he concentrated on relaxing and letting the massive member take him whole. To help adjust, Mark rose up and then went back down on the giant dick deeper inside his hot young perfect ass. Once Mark felt he was ready, he rose up again and with determination, he sat down all the way putting all 10” inside him to the hilt.

Jerry was in sexual over load without any control of his body and shot a huge load cuming inside the boy. This was the most amazing hole the billionaire had ever fucked and he at that moment gave his heart to this boy forever.

 “Did you cum?”

“Hell yeah!”

“Ha! Do you need a break now?”

“No, were just getting started loverboy.”

 ********************

Brian held out as long as he could feeling the climax develop in his loins driven by the hot flesh to flesh contact they were now experiencing for the first time. The feeling was 10 times better than he ever remembered with a condom. Like an animal Brian began to pound hard and fast into the ass that conquered the king of Liberty Avenue; the hot twink bubble butt that wouldn’t go away.

“I love you Justin!” On that confession Brian shot his first hot load of raw cum deep inside his lover’s body. Justin could feel the load coming out striking his inner walls. He felt a great satisfaction to have given his lover this pleasure; this moment they would cherish forever. “That was the best fuck of our lives Justin; for me anyway.”

“Me too Bri.”

“You have to feel how good that is without a rubber on.”

“Tonight is your night; tomorrow night I’ll be on top. Tonight, you fuck me all night if you want to and enjoy me as much as you can.” Justin told him grinning. He was looking forward to a marathon fuck with Brian without the sheath in their way. Brian pulled out and took a rag and cleaned off his lover’s body and his cock. He then kissed Justin for a long time.

“Let me have a cigarette and recharge before round two.”

“I’m going to drink some of this champagne; do you want a glass?”

“Sure; we have to toast that fuck.”

********************

 Mark grinned as he pulled his ass off the monster cock and lay down beside Jerry. The older man feasted his eyes on the incredible boy beauty lovingly looking at him. Mark tossed back his long blond hair and smiled then rolled on his stomach and raised his round hot ass in the air.

“I’m ready for my close up.” Mark said with a giggle. Jerry got up and began to mount his new young lover. “Take it slow at first so it doesn’t hurt me.”

“Tell me if I hurt you.” Jerry put on more lube and slowly entered the boy’s body.

“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! Damn that’s a huge cock daddy. I’m ok put it all the way in.” Jerry drove in his dick to the hilt almost in shock how good it felt. “I love it! Fuck me slow at first; when I push my ass on you dick you can get rougher.” Jerry began to slowly fuck this hot foxy tight long blond haired trell of a boy who on a scale of 1 to 10 would be a twenty; he was deeply falling in love with every penetration taken totally by this best piece of ass this billionaire can remember. Soon Mark felt no discomfort and with a devil of a grin he raised his ass demanding to be fuck good and proper. Jerry felt the signal and got into position and began to fuck the boy fast and deep. Jerry grabbed his firm round globes and pulled the tight ass onto his slamming cock with all the force he could use.

“YES YES YES NOW WE’RE FUCKING! I LOVE YOU, OH SHIT, GOD THIS COCK IS GOOD, YES YES YES, FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK…” Soon the chanting boy began to make the most erotic noises of squeaks and notes and panting and screams of pure joy loving this man who was giving him the best fuck of his young life.

“I’m cuming! Oh god, I’m so in love with you Mark. I LOVE YOU BOY!”  Then the man shot another massive load inside the hot boy’s ass shaking with an earthquake like tremor he was so turned on. Jerry was covered with sweat as he laid down on Mark’s slender back. He stroked his beautiful long blond hair grateful for today and finding the love of his life.

Jerry reluctantly got off the boy’s body and cleaned them both up. Mark was all smiles as he turned around and began to kiss Jerry with a new youthful passion.

“I’m falling for you Jerry. You better not hurt me. If you just fuck me and dump me I’m going to be hurt real bad.”

“That makes two of us Mark. I can’t imagine my life now without you. That was the most amazing sex of my life.  I feel so much love for you now I don’t know how to express it to you.”

“Just promise my I’m the only one for you. And I’ll give you the same promise. Nobody will touch my body but you Jerry.”

“What’s your last name Mark?”

“Davis”

 “Mark Davis, I promise my undying love for you always. I’m forever yours.”

“I’m happy to hear that but would like some time to think about it first?”

“I’m a man who knows what he wants without much extra thought and I want you Mark Davis. I want to come home to you every night. I want you to be the last thing I see at night and the first face I see in the morning. All my wealth is meaningless to me without you in my life now. I want to spend my life with you. I want to develop you into a major star and give you a life others only dream of.”

“I accept Jerry but remember; it’s not your money or stardom that makes me accept you. You are so beautiful to me and I’m lost and in love with that big cock of yours inside me. I don’t want anyone else to get that dick but me. Deal?”

“Deal; I’m calling my attorney today and divorcing my wife.”

“Jerry, I feel sad for your family.”

“Mark, we aren’t that close. They’ll be fine and you don’t have to see them if you don’t want to.”

“Will your kids get to know me someday?”

“Yes; I’d be proud for them to know you after things settle down. Don’t worry about it. You’re going to be busy in training to be a star. There’s a personal gym trainer, a martial arts instructor and acting lessons for you every day now. It’s hard work to be a star Mark.”

“I think I’m falling in love with you Jerry.”

“I’ll spend all my life deserving your love Mark. I know I’m in love with you.”

 ********************

“Oh yeah, fuck the shit out of me Brian, oh oh oh oh oh,….” Justin laid down on the bed on his stomach as Brian tore into his hot round firm ass aiming for the sweet spot, moving his body back and forth to hit inside Justin rectum with new angles giving his bottom the maximum pleasure getting the royal crap fucked out of him; soon for the sixth orgasm Brian slammed in as deep as he could go shooting another hot raw load. Both lovers were sweating from head to toe.

“Damn Brian, my ass hurts so good right now.”

“That’s it Justin for tonight before my dick falls off.”

“You haven’t fucked me that hard since I was a twink.”

“Wait until you feel how great it is without a condom. I can’t find words to describe it Justin; it’s like you’re a new lover with a new ass for me. It’s like virgin tight and hot, and so gripping; you pull the seed right out of me every time.”

“That’s the highest compliment a bottom can receive.”  That sunshine smile hit Brian’s eyes and he thought he might need sunscreen and shades to look at it.

“Come here wife, let’s sleep.” Justin laughed and got into the sleeping position curled up in front of Brian with his ass toward him and Brian’s arms around him. Soon they were settled in for the night.

 “Brian?”

 “Yeah?”

 “Thank you for marrying me.”

“You’re welcomed; remember you promised to still blow me.”

“Yeah”

 

Chapter 34: Rodeo Drive by Bob

Jerry woke up climaxing into Mark’s talented young mouth since the boy spent the last five minutes bringing his new lover to this very erotic moment as he slept. Without Jerry knowing it; Mark got a fresh clean warm wet rag from the bathroom and cleaned his huge cock and very carefully began to suck on it without waking the man up. Never in all his years was he woken up this way. Mark swallowed his seed making the sensation of cuming in his mouth ever greater with intense feeling.

“Wow! Thank you.”

“Glad you liked it. I might be full of surprises for you. That should carry me until breakfast. I do deserve breakfast I hope?”

“Anything your heart desires sweet cheeks.” Jerry was glowing with so much love in his heart for this very beautiful boy.

“Are we going out to eat?”

“I have a cook waiting in the kitchen for our orders. Pick up the phone and press 4, and tell Frenchie what you want.” Mark grabbed the phone by the bed and pressed 4.

“Good morning master; what can I do for you?”

“Uh, this is Mark, I’d like blueberry pancakes with grape jelly and crisp bacon on the side and a large milk.”

“Thank you master Mark, and what would master Jerry like this morning?”

“He wants to know what you want.”

“The usual.”

“The usual Frenchie.”

“Thank you sir; it’ll be ready in 15 minutes.” Mark hung up the phone.

“Master Mark?” The boy looked at Jerry with question in his eyes.

“The servants will call you master; you’ll get use to it.”

“How many servants are there?”

“There’s the cook, two housekeepers, a gardener, and six guards full time plus our chauffeurs. Ricky’s my best armed security man so I want him protecting you always when you leave the house. The drivers will rotate. There’s a limo at your disposal and one for me. We can share the jet.”

“Shit! How rich are you anyway?”

“More than we can spend in our lifetimes Mark. Money isn’t an issue for us. Let’s grab a quick shower and have something to eat.”

********************

Justin Cole Kinney woke up to the masterful oral actions of his life partner Brian Kinney and within a minute he climaxed hard and this time Brian was able to swallow his young lover’s load without concern. It was sweet and hot, just like the hot young man who gave it to him.

“That’s a wonderful way to wake up Bri.”

“Well after pounding you into the mattress half the night it was the least I could do Sunshine.” Brian said grinning. Justin went to suck on Brian next. “No, my dick’s raw; it needs a rest. This was 68, I blew you and you owe me one.” Justin laughed.

“My ass feels so amazing this morning. You fucked the shit out of me Brian.”

“Yeah, we did relive our youth last night. That reminds me of the first six months we were together.”

“I’ll never forget it; you fucked me at least 8 to 12 times a day.”

“Your ass is like the Energizer Bunny; it just keeps going and going and going.”

“More like you were the bunny and my ass got to be the fucking drum.”

“I loved those days; and now without rubbers I have a retreaded hot twink to fuck into pieces again.”

“I just hope you can keep up old man; because I got hundreds of thousands of miles of wear and tear left on me.”

“You keep it tightly hot and I’ll keep it hard; deal?”

“Deal; lets clean up and go have our first Sunday brunch at home as a married couple.”

********************

“Where did these clothes come from?” Mark asked Jerry as he looked at a new pair of pants, a shirt, socks, and tennis shoes.

“I had the staff go to Wal-Mart last night and get you set up with something to wear today besides a plum colored tux to shop in. It’s the best I could do in the middle of the night. You’ll buy your real clothes today.”

“Are you going with me?”

“I have to be somewhere at work later. I’m sending you to Rodeo Drive in Beverly Hills and I can’t take the chance of my wife seeing me with you right now. She doesn’t know Ricky so it’s safe for you guys. Mark, I have to hide you until the divorce is settled otherwise she gets grounds for a divorce and can hammer me for a huge settlement. Right now I have dirt on her so I can come out ahead if she doesn’t get any dirt on me.”

“What did she do?”

“I got her on camera sucking off our pool boy and getting fucked by him more than once; he’s only 19 too.”

“I understand Jerry; I want to do what I can to help you and if hiding me helps we do it.”

“I’ll be in a position to give her what I want to and she has to take it, or suck my dick.”

“That isn’t an option anymore; that’s my dick now mister.” Mark giggled and grabbed at Jerry’s crotch.

“Right; forgive me little master.”

“Good! I don’t want to have to put you on dick restriction this soon in our relationship.” Jerry grabbed the laughing boy and kissed him hard.

“Damn you’re beautiful. Don’t ever change Mark; stay just like you are.”

********************

“Daddy!  Jussin!”

“Good morning Gus; how well did you sleep?”

“I slept good Daddy. We can eat now?”

“Lily, didn’t you feed the boy; you shouldn’t have waited on us.”

“Brian, he insisted on waiting on the two of you. I got him to drink a juice however.”

“Gus, some mornings we might sleep really late; you should eat without us son.” Justin said.

“You always have brunch on Sunday and it’s not late. I was not that hungry. That was a big steak and lobster last night and cookies at home too.”

“Everything’s ready; I only have to heat it up and we can eat.” Lily said as she began to put dishes in the microwave. In no time Gus had his funny face pancakes, Justin had a full breakfast, and Brian had his wheat toast and coffee while stealing bits of bacon from Justin’s plate since those calories don’t count. Mel walked into the room just as they were starting.

“Don’t get up Lily; I got it.” Mel went to the frig and pulled out the milk and made a cereal and put a banana in it.

“Where’s JR?” Brian asked.

“Still sleeping; she was teething last night; finally got worn out about 4 Am.”

“Those are fun times. That and being colic-icy, and trying to decide what’s wrong.” Brian remembered when Gus was growing up. Mel took her cereal and sat at the table with a coffee cup fresh and hot.

“What’s on your agenda today?” Mel asked them.

“Don’t we have some trains to take care of today Gus?”

“Yeah! Play trains; will Jussin play with us Daddy?”

“I can for a while Gus, then I’m going to go paint in my studio later when the sun is out good.”

“Groovy”

“What did you say Gus?”

“Groovy; that’s not a bad word is it Daddy?”

“No, I just wonder where you heard it.”

“Gran Ma Debbie says it all the time.” Justin busted out laughing.

“Debbie is still living in the 60s and 70s Brian; I remember her and Vic carrying on and dancing to the Hustle in the kitchen folding clothes when I was trying to do homework.

“What’s wrong with groovy Daddy?”

“It’s just a word old people use; it sounds strange for a young boy to say it.”

“OK” They finished eating and headed to the basement to begin their family day of play.

 ********************

Mark looked out the limo’s windows at the city of Los Angeles. Palm trees were everywhere and people were dressed in summer clothes in March. Soon they drove on the west side of the Los Angeles metropolitan area, between Wilshire and Santa Monica Boulevards arriving at Rodeo Drive. The limo pulled up and parked at a VIP spot in front of a store called Armani. Ricky got out and after making sure the scene was safe, he let Mark out of the car and they entered the store. A very well dressed old queen came up to them.

“Good morning gentlemen; this must be Mark.” He took Mark by the shoulders and turned him around to get a good look at him. “He’s right between the boy’s department and men’s department in sizes. I’ll have to alter everything to make it fit him good. Come with me Mark and let me measure you.” They walked back into the empty store reserved just for Mark this morning. Very carefully the man measured the boy’s lower body being careful not to over touch him. He wrote down the measurements. That huge basket and big bubble butt was going to be a challenge to make his clothes fit and look good on him. “Put on these slacks for me Mark.” The boy took the pants and entered the dressing room after Ricky checked it out. A minute later he came out with the slacks on.

“These are baggy on me.”

“Not in the hips or front; the rest I’ll have to make alterations for you. Once I pin up this pair I can then copy them for the rest of your clothes. Forgive me Mark, but I have to touch you very closely to put the pins in correctly.”

 “No problem sir.” The tailor was impressed with his polite manners. He was use to snotty rich children or my shit doesn’t stink boy toys both straight and gay. The man took ten minutes to get the slacks perfectly pinned. Jerry Griffin was a major client for his store and this was a huge sale today. He had to make it perfect for this lad.

“Good; very carefully take them off and put on these designer jeans next.” Mark went into the dressing room and changed. Next the man pinned up the jeans perfectly. “You can get dressed now Mark. The rest I can do with a tape measure.”

“Ok sir.” As Mark went back into the dressing room the tailor spoke with Ricky.

 “I’m so use to future stars coming in here with an attitude. This lad is so charming and a joy to work for.”

“He’s a real sweet kid this one. I hope he stays that way.” Ricky told him. “Here’s the list of the other clothes, shirts, sweaters, jackets, sport coats, ties, underwear, socks and t-shirts. The boss wants his entire collection to be Armani. Deliver them to this address in Malibu.”

“I’ll have the casual wear ready by tomorrow at five. The suits the next day; does he want all three from the spring collection?”

“Make one a winter suit for when they go back east to visit friends. You might throw in a thick leather trench coat too.”

“Very good; express my appreciation to Mr. Griffin for bringing him here. I’d love to help them again.”

“I will.” Mark came out of the dressing room in his regular clothes again.

“Stand here and let me measure your waist, chest, shoulders, arms and stomach.” Mark stood still as the man carefully took his measurements. After getting his neck size he was finished. “Good, all done. Thank you Mark for being such a nice client.”

“It was my pleasure sir.” Next Ricky took him to the store Gucci and bought six pairs of shoes and five belts.  They loaded the boxes into the limo with the driver helping.

“Are you hungry Mark?”

“I’m a growing boy; of course I’m hungry Ricky.” Mark said grinning at the man. “How about cheeseburgers?”

“How about you have to watch your diet now for training; I know what you can eat safely.” Ricky gave directions to the driver and soon they were at the Japanese restaurant Urasawa, a five star establishment in Beverly Hills. They walked in and were instantly seated to a great table. “You can have anything on the menu except beef Mark. The Sushi is the best you can buy in America.” Mark opened the menu and was shocked at the prices but didn’t comment.

“Order for me Ricky; I don’t know what to get.” The waiter came to their table.

“Two shrimp and chicken stir fries wok prepared no grease, wild rice and two lemon waters.”

“Yes sir.” The waiter wrote down the order and went to get the drinks and turn it in.

“Do I have to use chop sticks here?” This kid was too cute.

“Only if you want to try them; open your napkin and you’ll find a fork and knife there.” Minutes later the food arrived steaming hot and Mark found it to be very delicious. Soon the late lunch was over and the limo headed back to Malibu. Once in the house Mark realized Jerry wasn't back yet.

 “Can I go see the ocean? I’ve never seen the Pacific Ocean before.”

 “Sure, I’ll show you the grounds.” Ricky led him out the back of the house on to their private board walk leading to the water. “See the fences going into the water on both sides of the property?”

“Yeah”

“That marks this land which belongs to Jerry. Please don’t try to go outside those boundaries. We monitor the fences constantly and would see you if you do it. You’re safe inside the estate Mark.”

 “This new life is going to take getting use to.”

 You’re not a prisoner Mark, but now you’re a member of the very wealthy and there’re people who would hurt you or kidnap you because of it.  When you become a star it’s going to be very important we protect you and harder to do. You have to help us and not try to get around us or run away.”

“I’ll be good Ricky. What happens if somebody tries to hurt me?” Ricky quickly pulled out his huge gun.

 “I take them out or die trying; that’s my job Mark.”

********************

“KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK”

“Who is here at this time of the day?” Emmett wondered; he opened his door to see a sad looking Tony standing there.

“I need a friend Em.”

“Well you found one honey; come on in. You want some coffee?”

“Sure; do you know about Mark going to LA last night?”

“I sure do; Justin told me about it after they left.”

“Do you think he’ll come back?”

 “I wouldn’t get my hopes up sweetie. I think he’s gone for good.”

 “How can you be so sure?”

“They really want him to play JT in the movie. And he’s perfect for the part.”

 “At first I tried to pretend it didn’t matter but I sure miss him now. He was a great lover.”

 “Why did you let some man suck your dick in the back room?”

“He paid me $200 bucks for it.”

 “Child, you don’t want to start selling your body. That’s just wrong. Doesn’t Brian pay you enough?”

 “It was a turn on; somebody would give me that much money just to suck me off.”

“And what if he had some disease in his mouth? Were you ready to live with that; maybe give it to Mark?”

“Come to think of it, he wouldn’t have sex with me after that night and he saw me.”

“Good for him. I hope you learned a lesson this time. He was a catch that one; a real keeper.”

“What do I do now?”

“You handle this like a man. I’d pack up Mark’s things and give them to Justin to send to him. Then remember you got to fuck a movie star before he was a big hit. You can always be friends with him later if you don’t make an ass of yourself now. Send him a short note praising his success and opportunity and wish him good luck; Love always; blah-blah-blah. Don’t mention getting your dick sucked. But do mention Auntie Em wants an autographed photo from him.”

 “Ha! He won’t be expecting that. It’s perfect Em and it’ll like give me closure and all.”

 “Psychological counseling’s a quarter on Sunday; leave it on the coffee table baby.”

 ********************

Jerry walked into the Malibu house after a rather hard afternoon telling his wife and kids he was leaving them.  The wife was happy since now she could fuck the pool boy daily without fear of being caught. It was hard to tell the children but he promised to visit them often. The older man wasn’t expecting to have a 110 pound blond twink jump into his arms and shower him with kisses. It was the perfect cure for a shitty afternoon.

“I missed you!”

“I missed you too boy. How was your day?”

 “We spent lots of money, had lunch and walked the beach. Ricky was showing me some martial arts moves before you got home. He’s really smart.”

 “Great; have you been to the basement yet and seen the gym and tanning table?”

 “Not yet; I was waiting until you took me there.”

 “This is your house now Mark; feel free going anywhere. If you want to change something tell me and let’s see if we can work it in.”

 “I love it just like it is; I’d like for Justin to do a painting of us though for over the fire place.”

“That an excellent idea Mark. I’ll call Justin later.”

“He can do it from a big photo. What’s for dinner?”

“Frenchie’s making something French tonight. No snails; I promise.”

“There’s something I want from you tonight Jerry.”

 “Anything sweet heart; just name it.”

 “Don’t be frightened, I’ve done it before and know what I’m doing. I want to top you tonight.”

“I had to say anything.”

“If you don’t like it we can stop at anytime. I think you’re going to love it. I’ll be very gentle.”

“Maybe I should see a gay doctor first and make sure everything is ok back there.”

“You’re stalling Jerry. You’re so easy to read.”

 “Will you still respect me in the morning after you had me?” Jerry was now smiling.

 “I promise I do respect your butt.” Mark hung on to the man’s neck and wouldn’t let go.

“I never thought falling for you would get me fucked.”

 “We don’t have to do it; I thought you might like it.”

 “It’s just you’re so big!”

 “Get over it daddy; I only come and you WON this size!” Both new lovers had to laugh on that one. "Besides, it's the little ones that hurt."

 "I bet you say that to all the virgins."

 "And they all believe it too."

"I going to get drunk first."

"Deal."

Chapter 35: A Star is Born by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to my 500th reviewer Gehexan; a.k.a. Myhazel_eyes. Thank You and your sister for being such supportive fans of my work!

Jerry had scotch over ice and Mark drank Cosmos as they were approaching time for bed. They were on the sofa in the living room watching a movie on the large plasma flat panel TV. Once the movie was over Jerry turned off the set.


“Would you like another drink?”


“I’m good Mark; let’s go to bed.” The older man finished his drink and sat the glass on the table. Mark downed his Cosmo and sat his glass besides Jerry’s. They got up and walked to the bedroom. Mark had found some candles and the room was lit only by them. It was a very romantic setting. Jerry undressed his young lover and then Mark undressed Jerry and they went to bed.


“Take me first Jerry. Just go slow at first so I can adjust.” Mark kissed his man and then got on his stomach raising his beautiful firm round bubble butt into the air inviting his stud to take him.


********************


Justin slid his raw cock into Brian’s ass feeling the heat of his tunnel against his bare penis skin for the first time. The erotic sensation was almost enough to make him climax instantly.


“Damn this feels good!”


“Told you so.” Slowly so as not to hurt his lover Justin drove his cock all the way home. Brian relaxed and accepted the entry without protest. Surrendering to someone was hard for Brian to do with only one exception: Justin.


“Let me wait a second before I shoot Bri.”


“Have a quick nut and then you can fuck for longer for your second one.” Justin began to pump in and out of Brian’s rear being shocked at how hot and tight his lover felt. Within seconds he was ready.


“AHHHHHHHHHHH……OH YES!” Justin rammed into Brian shooting a huge young hot load inside the older man who had a very nice ass for his age.


********************


Jerry got into position and after lubing both of them up, he slowly entered Mark’s small young body. The boy smiled as he felt his lover go into him and raised his ass higher to complete the penetration. Once he was inside Jerry was concerned for his boy.


“Tell me if I’m hurting you.” This wasn’t the time for conversation.


“Shut up and fuck me.” Mark ordered the man. Jerry smiled and began to pull out and drive home his massively huge cock making Mark shiver with the electric feelings it was sending through his young body. Jerry’s cock was so big he couldn’t help hitting or rubbing against the boy’s prostate gland putting the lad into an erotic hypnotic trance. Jerry began to fuck Mark in earnest enjoying this hot tight gripping velvety smooth boy love channel pulling on his penis and drawing out of him his seed very soon. For several minutes Jerry lovingly fucked the boy as he held onto his small round firm hips and admired his slender back and beautiful long blond hair cascading down his shoulders and slender body. It was the most beautiful sight Jerry had ever seen.


“OH this is so wonderful….your body is amazing… I’m falling so much in love with you Mark….” Jerry picked up the speed and began to pound hard and fast into the boy’s ass rapidly approaching a wild climax. “AHHHHHHHH……..Fuck yeah!” Jerry drove it home and shot a hot huge load inside the willing boy’s body. Sweating and panting hard; Jerry finished his fuck by stroking the back and hair of his lover. He pulled out and cleaned them both up. Mark turned around and Jerry took his face for a long thank you kiss.


********************


 “Brian, I don’t want to ever have to wear a condom again. That was 20 times better than sex with a condom. I just wish we had done this sooner.”


“I actually enjoyed getting fucked this time. I could feel you inside me; all of you. It was fucking hot. How’s your tush tonight?”


“I’m good, you want to fuck?”


“Pretty please? I’ll make it good for you.” Brian said grabbing Justin’s ass firmly then slapping it.


“You better, or I’m making you do it again and again until you get it right!” Justin told him as he laid down waiting for his turn to bottom.


********************


“Just try to relax. You’ll feel pressure at first like you need to go to the bathroom but that’s normal. There may be a little pain when I put it in but it goes away quickly and then you’ll feel great.”


“Ok; I’m ready.” After careful preparation Mark slowly put the head of his large twink cock into Jerry’s virgin passageway. Just as the head went in he stopped moving.


“Shit that stings”


“Try to relax, it’ll pass in a few seconds; don’t clap down, just relax babe.” Jerry followed Mark’s instructions and moments later the pain was gone. Mark noticed Jerry’s tension leave his body. With great skill and without warning his lover; Mark drove all of his 9” cock straight in to the hilt and stopped.


“AHHHHHHH !!!!!!!! WoW!” Jerry was almost about to pass out from the experience he was having; the first time to be taken by another man sexually.


“Breathe for me Jerry; the first part is almost over; relax and accept me inside you now. I’m not moving again until you’re relaxed.” Mark massaged his lover’s shoulders and back calming him down and taking his mind off of the big cock inside him. A minute later Jerry was relaxed again. “That was the best way to get past that part Jerry. The guy who took my cherry was a pro and this was how he did it for me with the least amount of pain or discomfort. How do you feel?”


“Full; I’m ok now.” Mark then slowly pulled out of Jerry’s hot tight virgin hole and drove it in again slowly getting the man better adjusted to his size. “Damn that feels so good Mark.” The boy smiled and began to fuck his lover with talent, skill and passion. Mark was very happy to have Jerry for his lover. For a grown man he had a hot ass.


********************


Brian was like an animal in heat as he pounded inside the blond’s hot tight body. Never in his life had Brian enjoyed fucking any other man like he loved fucking Justin. He never got tired of Justin and their lovemaking only got better over time. When Brian was inside the blond; he felt like he was in his twenties again and able to conquer the world. Brian grabbed Justin’s hips as he drove home his large dick enjoying every feeling of the raw hot skin against his penis. If he had to die he wanted it to be fucking Justin raw as his final moments to remember.


Justin was such a cock hound; he raised his bubble butt high up to help with Brian’s entries and felt the stabbing cock take his body with passion. To Justin nothing was more soul satisfying then giving this comfort to the man he loved. Suddenly Justin got a vision; he was getting fucked by Brian many years in the future. The vision made him smile.


********************


Within two minutes Mark couldn’t hold out any longer and he knew not to overdo it during Jerry’s first time as a bottom.


“OH YEAH! I’m cuming lover; it’s so amazing inside you, so tight, so hot, so goooood! Ahhhhhh…..UH!”


Mark shot his load deep inside Jerry’s body. He slowly pulled out of the man and took a towel and cleaned him up and then cleaned his cock.


“Mark, I foresee our first argument.” The boy was shocked by Jerry’s comment.


“What’s that?”


“Fighting over who gets to bottom.” Jerry said grinning as he took Mark’s face for a long beautiful kiss. Mark came out of the kiss laughing really hard.


********************


Brian soon felt the need to let his load go and pounded to the the finish line of another fabulous fuck with the most amazing ass of his gay life.  Brian was shaking with the sensation of raw anal sex since he could feel things he hadn’t imagined possible before.


“Thank you Brian for a most excellent fuck tonight.”


“Thank you for being a most excellent fuck Sunshine. As much as I’d love to fuck you all night long; we have to return to our positions as Titans of the Universe tomorrow morning. We have to launch the Budweiser campaign nationwide this week.” Justin curled up in his sleeping position again Brian’s warm body and pulled the pillow under his head.


“We’re going to be a fat fucking success Bri; don’t worry about it. The research groups loved the concept. I have no doubt beer sales will pass all expectations. Goodnight.”


“Goodnight twat.”


********************


“Your ass is fantastic Jerry; I’ll top for you anytime lover boy.”


“Now I understand why you love to get fucked. It was amazing; the feelings it gives you.”


“Just imagine how I feel with that whopper of a cock you have inside me. What are we doing tomorrow?”


“I have to go to the office early at Marvel for a full day of work. You have three appointments here at the house. From nine to eleven everyday now you’ll meet with your personal trainer in the gym room and start working out to get your body in shape for the movie. Like I said Mark; being a star requires hard work. You’re going to develop muscles you didn’t know you had. Then you have lunch followed from twelve to two with an acting coach. She will teach you how to act on camera. And you will end your day from two to five with a martial arts instructor with stunt experience. That’s your schedule now five days a week for the next several months. Please don’t mention our personal relationship.”


“No problem; when can I read the script for Rage?”


“I’ll print it off in the morning before leaving. JT has a much more important role in the movie than he had in the comic strip. You’re going to be a super hero too beside Rage fighting crime. That’s why you need all this training.”


“So I’m not doing any audition tapes?”


“Yes, after you train up a bit first. We aren’t in any hurry and besides; I’ve already decided to give the part to you.


“What will it pay it if I may ask?”


“Top dollar for a new star in a major role: $750,000 plus expenses and royalties.”


“I hope to do good for you Jerry. That’s really important to me.”


“Mark, you’re already the best thing to happen to me besides the birth of my children. I’m committed to you Mark in every way. Don’t doubt my love for you boy.”


“I’m really falling for you Jerry; I’ve never felt so happy.” The small beautiful blond haired boy curled up with his lover and fell to sleep with a smile adorning his angel like face. Jerry was totally taken by this foxy young man and determined to make him the happiest boy in the world.


********************


Brian and Justin had a busy morning starting the new week with fresh instructions for the troops taking all morning. They went to lunch and returned to the offices of Kinnetik.


“Brian, Busch wants you to call him the minute you got in.”


“Thanks Cynthia, do you know what’s it about?”


“He decided to double the air time nationally if you can reserve the slots for him. Justin, Jerry Griffin wants you to call him when you can. He’s delighted with the comic book Angel did.”


“Is Angel back yet?”


“He got in ten minutes ago with Eric.”


“Good, we’ll call Jerry together.” Justin headed to the art department as Brian went to his office to call the head of Budweiser Company.


“Marvel Inc”


“Justin Kinney with Kinnetik returning Jerry Griffin’s call.”


“One moment sir while I connect you with his office.”


“Jerry Griffin’s office.”


“Justin Kinney returning his call.”


“Thank you Justin; Jerry is expecting you; one moment.”


“Hello Justin; how are you?”


“I’m great Jerry; may I put this on speaker phone so Angel can join us?”


“Yes, by all means; this is good news for him too.” Justin pressed the button and sat down the  phone receiver. “The Board was delighted with the  comic book and legal cleared the way to use the name ‘Barrack’ for the black super hero. The kids in the research group loved it. Since we added an r to the name the White House lawyers gave us their blessing on the name and we promised the character would always be shown in a very positive light. I’m authorized to retain Kinnetik for advertising of the new comic. I’m paying Angel $700,000 for the rights to the comic. Is that acceptable Angel?”


“You bet sir. Thank you very much.”


“Justin, I’m sending the contract and cashier’s check to Angel with overnight mail.”


“I’ll be looking for it Jerry. That’s all Angel; you can go back to work now.”


“Ok, thank you again Mr. Griffin.” Angel left the office and closed the door. Justin pressed the button for a private call and picked up the receiver.


“Jerry, how is Mark doing?”


“Mark is doing great Justin. We’re very happy with each other. I got him a new cell phone; here’s his number.” Jerry gave Justin the number. “Today he has a personal trainer, acting coach, and a martial arts instructor. He’s in training for the movie. Last night he topped me and I fucking loved it.”


“Good for you; Jerry, do you know the first symptom of being gay?”


“No, what’s that?”


“A pounding sensation in your ass.” Justin laughed.


“I must be gay then because I can still feel him inside me. I started to divorce my wife today.”


“Sorry Jerry.”


“You didn’t know but she was cheating on me and I have evidence. I was leaving her even if Mark wasn’t here.”


“Ok, tell him we love him and to work hard. Thanks for accepting Barrack the hero.”


“The comic’s genius; I smell a big hit with this one. Angel’s fantastic.”


“We found bringing diversity to Kinnetik to be a very profitable move for us.”


“I’m hoping to catch the same wave. Tell Brian hello and I’ll stay in touch. You boys come and visit soon. I can send my jet for you anytime.”


“We might take you up on that for a day or two. Later Mr. Marvel.”


“Good day JT.” Jerry hung up the phone smiling. Hiring Kinnetik was a major turning point in his life.

End Notes:

I never hold chapters hostage for reviews. Here are five chapters in one day. Please review a couple of words each. Thank you!

Chapter 36: All Choked Up by Bob

“Good morning Mark; I’m John Spencer, your trainer. I’ve worked with Toby McGuire, Tom Cruise and many others.  Since you’re a beginner now; we’re going to take it easy at first to get your body slowly adjusted for training. Do you have any questions for me?”

“What are we going to accomplish with your training John?”

“Good question; I have to teach you how to eat and maintain the perfect celebrity body for the camera and media to fawn over. Physically, we’re going to shed off your body fat and replace it with muscle definition concentrating on upper body development. It’s a slow process but you’ll start seeing results of our work in a couple of weeks. In three or four months you’ll be a true Hollywood stud muffin and the next sex symbol.” Mark thought about the side benefit of gaining a better body for Jerry to enjoy.

“Great; let’s get started.”

“That’s a good attitude Mark; very important in training. First we’re going to do some simple stretching exercises. Imagine yourself to be a pile of raw ore entering a processing plant. You’re on a conveyor belt becoming a highly valuable finished rare metal. That’s how we create a new star. We take someone like you with natural good looks and smart brains and transform you into a new actor for the film industry.” Mark carefully followed John as he demonstrated the exercises on the carpeted basement gym room floor.

********************

"Hello Brian.”

“Busch, good to hear from you. Cynthia tells me you wish to double the national spots now.”

“That’s right. The target testing we did in California was a major success Brian. This new advertising concept is going to be a huge success for us. Sales jumped 57% after starting the ads there.”

“I’m very happy to hear that. I’ll get our teams on the follow up concepts now.”

“I also called to give you a heads up. A very good friend of mine is seriously considering hiring your company after I told him how great you are. I hope you’re up to handling a real whale Brian.”

“If not we’ll get up to speed. Who is it?”

“Bill Ford, Ford Motor Company internationally. Their advertising budget is five billion annually with a one billion dollar retainer up front. You’re going to have to produce ads and about 20 new commercials a month for that account.”

“Damn Busch, I could almost let you sleep with Justin for that much business; almost.”

“He’s hot enough looking to make a straight man think twice that’s for sure. I’m very happy with my wife; thank you.”

“It was a figure of speech; I don’t share him. Do I call Bill Ford?”

“He’s going to call you today and probably fly in to see you guys tomorrow.”

“My schedule will change just for him. I’ll have to expand my video department but it won’t be a problem if I have about 30 days to get ready.”

“You got 90 days before he needs your new ads. Toyota is kicking his ass in advertising and sales. He wants a total make over for the company image and how they show the cars to the public. I told him you guys are smoking the good stuff and dreaming up the best ideas and you’re sharp on diversity advertising.”

“I’ll have goat herders in Pakistan driving Ford Rangers in six months Busch.”

“I have no doubt you could do that Brian. Thanks for making me money.”

“I’m glad we are. Those are magical words to your ad man.”

“Be ready for Bill’s call. If you don’t piss on his shoes you got the account already.”

“I really owe you one for this. We’ll still kick out great work for you Busch.”

“I sure of it. Good day Brian.” Busch hung up and Brian was frozen in his place. His commission alone for the Ford account was $100 million. Despite a hard recession nationwide, Kinnetik was having a record year of growth and profits. Brian put down the phone and hit the intercom.

“Justin, come to my office.”

“Be right there.” A minute later Justin walked in the door. “What’s up Brian?”

“Busch hooked us up with Ford Motor Company for a five billion dollar account and a billion up front retainer. When we land the deal you and I split a 100 million sign on bonus.”

“It’s your account Brian; why are we splitting it?”

“Most of the work is art and video Justin. You own half the company. Let’s set a policy now that we always share major accounts together. It’ll make the accounts more stable legally with two ad men signed on; should one of us become disabled or unable to perform. You’re going to have to rapidly expand your video department for major productions at a very rapid pace. We’re going to need to work sometimes with actors in different languages and locations.”

“I can do it Brian. We can do it. I have some ideas spinning in my head right now. Let me get my team thinking about selling cars and trucks. When do we close the deal?”

 “I’m expecting a call from Bill Ford today and he should be flying in tomorrow to sign up with us.”

“How much turnaround time do we have for our first finished products?”

“90 days”

“That’s plenty of time. Jerry ran with Barrack the black super hero. He’s buying the rights from Angel and giving us the PR contract.”

“Angel made the comic as an employee of Kinnetik. We own that not him.”

“Brian, do we need to take it from him? It’s only $700 thousand.”

 “I was just thinking out loud. Let Angel have it and give him a raise too for good work and the sign up bonus for the account.”

“I was already considering it. He’s kicking out some good shit. He and Gary are like a dream team of fresh ideas for the youth markets. They know all the latest trends.”

“Good, we’re going to need to be fabulous for Ford, Justin.”

“This will make Ted very happy; a billion dollar retainer.”

“He’s my next phone call.”

********************

“OK stop; 16 pushups is good for a beginner Mark. Soon you’ll be able to do them non-stop. Mark got off the floor panting for air. “That’s it for exercising today. I don’t want to wear you out to fast. Slowly we can increase the amount of work you do. You’re going to feel sore tomorrow morning but that’s to be expected.”

“Can I ask you a personal question John?”

“Sure”

 “Are you gay?”

“I go both ways; why do you ask?”

“Can you teach me exercises to tighten up my ass and strengthen my hip muscles?”

“Ha! Yeah Mark; there're some trade secrets I can show you. Douching with raw lemon juice mixed with water will tighten your rectum. Here’s a great exercise for strengthening your hips.”

******************** 

“Brian, Bill Ford is on line two.”

“This is Brian Kinney”

“Hello Brian, Bill Ford with Ford Motor International. My good friend Anheiser Busch III  has sold me on the idea of giving you my PR account for the next annual cycle beginning in three months. Are you interested?”

 “I sure am Bill; I know we can perform and exceed your expectations and raise your sales figures. We’re a very different kind of ad company and think outside the box for the freshest new ideas.”

“Good; I’d like to fly to Pittsburgh tomorrow and see you and discuss the possibilities.”

“I’ll free up my day for you Bill. When will you get here?”

“I’m an early bird Brian. How does ten in the morning sound?”

“Perfect Bill. Will you be staying overnight; can I put you up in our corporate suite downtown?”

 “I’ll fly back tomorrow. I’m emailing to you now the specifics for my contract and what I wish to pay for it. Mostly you’ll be handling national ads and some stuff internationally in conjunction with companies in their countries.”

 “We can do that Bill. We have our own video production team and equipment on site. I’ll be expanding that department to meet your needs.”

“Busch said you could handle it. I’m looking forward to meeting you.”

“Same here Bill, ten tomorrow.”

 “Good day Brian.” Brian hug up the phone and got on his computer. As soon as the email came in from Bill Ford, he printed it out and went to the legal department.

********************

 Hi Mark. I’m Terri, your acting coach.  My job is to make you a professional actor. First let me give you a new copy of this book Acting is Believing by Charles McGaw. It will teach you the fundamentals and some history of acting.” Mark took the book and looked at the table of contents. “I’ll be bringing you other references from time to time. The first thing to learn is to get in character before a scene. You actually try to believe you’re the character you’re performing. You try to get his emotions, facial expressions, and manners. You and the director will bring life to the character with a new voice and image. With me so far?”

“Yes Terri. I’m a fast learner.”

 “Are you a  good reader?”

 “Yes I am.”

 “Good, in acting you will be doing a lot of reading of scripts off set for practice with fellow actors to help develop the scene in advance. For our first exercise I want you to read out loud the first chapter of this book. Try to read ahead before speaking and put emotion in your  voice with the words. Don’t worry if you create the wrong emotion, the practice of reading ahead and acting with words is what’s important now.” Mark found the first page of the chapter and read the first sentence silently and began to read to her. Terri smiled; this boy was a natural; she had a good feeling about teaching him. He was so beautiful he’d be a major Hollywood hit on looks alone.

 ********************

 “A five billion dollar account? A billion dollar retainer? Brian this puts us firmly in the big leagues now. We’ll have a budget to rival the New York agencies. The clout we can have with that kind of budget in the industry will make us unstoppable. If we make Ford successful we’re going to land more major giant clients. We could locate to New York now.”

“Fuck New York Ted. They can come to me. I don’t have to pretend to be a hot shot New York agency. We landed these accounts without being in New York. Because we’re different we got Marvel, and Busch, and tomorrow Ford. If anything we expand right here in Pittsburgh. Justin will need twice the space for the video department and more equipment. He’ll need two more video labs dedicated just to Ford commercials soon and technicians to run them.”

 “Who gets the sign on bonus?”

 “Me and Justin.”

 “For investment I have an idea. I overheard today at lunch this building’s for sale.”

 “U.S. Steel wants to sell this building?”

 “They’re hurting for cash and want to sell the building and lease office space here. They may later move out to a small headquarters in Virginia.”

“What would it cost us?”

 “Let me make some inquiries and see what I can find out. Probably two hundred million down will buy it. If you land Ford we can afford it without a problem. The tax advantages will be terrific for you and Justin.”

 “Work on getting the rights to change the name to Kinnetik Tower, Ted. I don’t want a mortgage payment we can’t meet with less than 50% occupancy not counting our rent payments.”

 “I’m on it. By the end of the day I should know what we can do.”

 ********************

“Come in; I’m Mark.”

“Hello Mark, I’m master Hutu, your martial arts instructor. Please go put on this Karate gee so we can begin. I’ll help you with the belt.” Mark closed and locked the front door and took the uniform from the aged Chinese man and went to the bedroom to change. Minutes later he came out holding his belt. He led the man to the basement room set up for training now with exercise pads on the floor.

“Let me show you how to tie your belt. As you progress in the skills your belt color changes with your new levels. Watch how I tie the belt.” The man got behind him and tied his belt. Then he untied it. “Your turn Mark.” Mark took the belt and tied it perfectly on the first try. “Very good, quick learner. Now I’m going to slowly perform your first Kata, or karate dance form. You will follow every move exactly. You will mostly learn Kempo Karate from China with me. It’s the best martial art for a small person.” Then the old master got in front of his new apprentice and began the movements. Mark watched him carefully trying to follow his actions perfectly.

 ********************

 “Damn Jerry, I could get you custody of the kids with this evidence.” The attorney told the man after watching the security recordings of Jerry’s wife having sex with the pool boy who barely looked of age.

“I don’t want custody. I want to give her ten million, no alimony and $5,000 per child for support. She gets to live in the Beverly Hills mansion estate until my youngest turns 18 and goes to college then she moves out with nothing. Her name comes off the title with the settlement. If she agrees she can keep custody of the kids. Show her attorney this evidence and threaten fighting for the kids and she gets nothing in the divorce if she won’t accept my offer.  I’ll also pay for the staff at the estate and security for her and the kids. And I’ll pay for their private tuitions and medical insurance.”

“Looks like a slam dunk Jerry. She would be a fool not to accept with this evidence against her.”

“I want a nice quiet divorce; no media circus or shit.”

“They’d be crazy with this evidence to try to smear you publically.”

“I also need to change my will. I’m replacing her with a new beneficiary.”

“Who is that?”

 “Attorney confidence must be maintained Adam.”

“Of course.”

“I have a gay lover, his name is Mark Davis, and he’s 18; living with me in Malibu.”

“I’m very happy for you Jerry. Did you know I’m gay?”

“I check out everybody I work with; of course I knew about you.”

 ********************

 “Hello Brian”

“Mother Tucker, Justin and I are possibly buying the U.S. Steel Tower. We would need a buyer’s real estate agent. How would like to be the next multi-millionaire?”

“Oh my God Brian! Are you serious? That would make me the most successful agent in the city, possibly the state this year.”

“Ted’s downstairs now twisting their arm. If he comes back with it in his hands you get the deal.”

 “Brian, thank you so much. If I may ask how are you financing this?”

 “We’re landing Ford Motor Company for a client putting a billion in our account tomorrow if all goes well.”

 “Brian, I’m so proud of you and Justin and don’t know what to say. That’s fantastic.”

 “I got all choked up when I learned about it myself. I’m bringing in an extra set of underwear tomorrow in case I soil the pair I’m wearing landing that contract.”

 “Thanks for the visual. I’ll keep my fingers crossed for you.”

“Thanks Mother Taylor, good bye.”

********************

Debbie was in the infant room changing a diaper. Carl was playing with two children building a tower of blocks on the floor. Debbie came out  to find Gus on the floor across the room passed out with a purple face.

“GUS!!!!”

Who's for Dinner? by Bob

Carl heard Debbie scream and looked over to see the young boy on the floor. He ran over and tried to force air into his lungs; the passageway was blocked. With one hand he picked up Gus by his ankles raising him in the air. Then Carl slapped Gus very hard on the back; the second slap dislodged a penny from his mouth.

Very carefully Carl began to breathe air into Gus lungs. He checked and found a pulse rapid and shallow. He maintained breathing for the boy with mouth to mouth watching his chest rise and fall. Moments later Gus started to choke and wake up. Debbie had also called Cynthia who told Brian who raced to the nursery. He was relieved to find his son awake and his eyes open.

“What happened?” Brian asked.

“I was changing a diaper in the infant room and came out and found Gus passed out on the floor with a blue face.” Debbie said.

“It only happened within a few seconds Brian; I saw him less than a minute before this and he was fine. He tried to swallow a penny. Here it is.”

“How do you feel son?” Brian asked him.

“I’m ok. My back is sore.”

“I had to slap his back to remove the penny in his throat.”

“Thank you Carl. You saved my son’s life.”

“That’s the job of a kindergarten cop Brian.” Carl said smiling.

“Gus, promise me not to put anything in your mouth except food or drinks.”

“I promise Daddy. I was holding it and it fell in; then it got stuck and I couldn’t breathe.”

“OK, are you sure you’re ok Gus?”

“I’m ok Daddy, I’m sorry if I scared you.”

“How many kids are in here every day Carl?”

“Eighteen altogether Brian.”

“I want you to hire a young girl to help you. Get an intern from the college. Maybe two, one for mornings and another one for the afternoons.”

“Another pair of eyes is a good idea Brian. I’ll go ask Cynthia to get us some help.” Brian took another look at his son, hugged and kissed him and decided this situation was handled.

“Kid’s will be kids. No harm done. I’m just damn glad you’re here Carl.”

“Every cop learns emergency first aid Brian. That was a simple emergency.” Brian nodded his head and left the nursery to tell Justin what happened.

********************

“Got a minute Brian?”

“Come in Ted. What do you have for me?”

“Here’s the rough draft for the Ford contract for your review. I just came back from the U.S. Steel office speaking with the CEO.  I got them to lower the asking price because we don’t want their name on the building. I insisted on a five year lease from them for $875,000 a month for their office space. They’ll sell us this tower for 1.2 billion dollars. We pay 210 million down plus closing costs. They agreed to a 60 year mortgage owner carry back for 4% interest. We can make the monthly debt service payments with 49% occupancy without their rent or ours. That includes building maintenance, utilities, taxes and insurance. Our monthly mortgage payment is just under $4 million.”

“Sweet, add to that our real estate agent Jennifer Taylor for a 3% commission paid by the seller and we got a deal.”

“They won’t like that Brian; it cuts too deep into their down payment. They wanted 300 million.”

“Tell them I’ll split the commission with them at closing. Tell them it’s our company policy she gets all our real estate deals. It’s public record; they can see it’s true.”

“They might go for that. They haven’t even listed it yet. They’re saving 3% with only one agent.”

“Push that angle on them. I want an offer ready tomorrow afternoon for Jennifer after landing the Ford account.”

“I’ll get legal to work it up.”

“What’s this building really worth Ted?”

“Full leased and not in a recession…2.75 billion Brian or more. We’re stealing this joint. Not too many dogs are big enough to sniff this hydrant much less piss on it.”

“How old is this tower?”

“It was built in 1970. It has two separate water mains, and four separate electric feeds. Structurally it’s very sound.”

“Order an engineering study anyway.”

“They’re required to get one each year for their insurance Brian.”

“Get me a copy of the last study. Who has the top two floors now?”

“The University of Pittsburgh Medical Center leases the top five floors and they have a ten year lease. They’re the best residents seconded by U.S. Steel; leasing about four acres of office space.”

“Ok, when they move out, we move up.”

 “That’ll be in six years Brian. I’d hate to kick out a good tenet.”

“Ok, just remember we want the top floors later on. How vacant is the building?”

“There’s 28% vacancy right now. Many other clients are struggling to stay afloat.”

“If we buy the building we offer sweetheart advertising deals for our tenants. We’re invested in their success. Put the word on the grapevine to the building that if we buy it they get Kinnetik’s help in the package.”

“Brilliant Brian, that’ll be an incentive to the sellers to work with us. Do you include U.S. Steel in this arrangement?”

“All renters without exception can get help from Kinnetik; a good discount for hiring us.”

“Brian, I have Gardner Vance on line one.” Cynthia said on the intercom.

“What the fuck does he want?” Brian put the phone on speaker. “Brian here.”

“Hello Brian; how’s business?”

“Too fucking busy to chit chat; what can I do for you?”

“I’ll get to the point. I want to retire and offer you the chance to buy my company.” Brian grinned.

“Why would I want your company Vance? I already took over half your clients and we’re buried above our $200 haircuts with new business not counting your nickel and dime accounts. Most of your staff has no talent or vision and would be a liability for me.”

“Well at least buy my client list and contracts so I can close shop with a retirement. I’m throwing in the towel Brian.”

“Are you stuck with a long term lease on your offices?”

“I’ve made arrangements to cancel it early without major cost against me.”

“Put together a list of your clients and their contracts; you have to surrender their advertising deposits and their retainers. I’m not going to do your work and let you walk off with all the cash. Also make me copies of your employee’s resumes; I might need some of them especially art and video skills. I’ll send Ted over now for the information and get back to you with an offer later this week. Tomorrow I’m booked solid but I’ll look at it after that.”

“I should congratulate you for the Budweiser account.”

“Gardner, that isn’t even my biggest client.”

“Who is?”

“Trade secret; I have to go.” Brian hung up the phone smiling. “We sunk his fucking battle ship good.”

 “Let me guess, rob the company client retainers and pension fund, fire the staff, steal the clients and give Vance a small pension with a kick in the ass out the door?”

“I love it when you talk dirty Theodore. Go do it. He’s drowning in nonperformance and can’t produce for his clients. He’ll accept anything rather than end up with nothing. Get those resumes and a list of his video equipment and talent. Justin might want to go with you.”

“I’m on it Brian.” Brian got on his intercom.

“Justin, guess who we’re eating for dinner?”

 “I wouldn’t dare a guess; who?”

“Vangard”

 “No shit? I want to see what kind of art and video department he has.”

 “Ted’s headed over there now. Join him and check out their shit. Don’t let on to Vance we have Ford in our pocket.”

“Got it Brian; this is sweet.”

“He just called me for an out. We now own all of Pittsburgh business and more.”

 “What about his employees?”

“We keep who we want; most of them hit the rocks.”

 “OK; I might need all his artists Brian.”

“Your very own Schindler's List of people to save; you’re such a softie Justin.”

 “I need them if we land Ford and maybe more people too. I’ll bring them in under a trial basis on probation and if they don’t cut it we let them go.”

“I might keep one or two ad men and the rest or toast. We don’t need any other staff. We have our own legal, accounting, all that.”

“Shit Brian; Ford, this tower, now Vangard; this is one hell of a day.”

“I have to read a Ford contract. Later.”

“Later”

********************

“You’re a very fast learner Mark. Usually a student needs a month to learn that Kata. You did it in one hour.”

“Thank you master; I have a very good memory.”

“We are now going to do some basic Judo. Mainly today I will teach you how to fall without being hurt.” For the next hour the martial arts instructor showed Mark how to fall down and how to throw a grown man using his hips for leverage. The teacher was amazed with the learning ability of his pupil. This young man showed great promise. At this rate he could move up to his first belt by Friday.

“You are making remarkable progress. I would like for you to attend my studio to work with other students Mark.”

“Leave me your card sir and I’ll talk to Jerry about it. I have to have my armed bodyguard with me at all times though.”

“I understand. That will not be a problem Mark. I want you to experience sparing with people your age and of all sizes.”

“Do you have a schedule of your classes?”

“Yes, it’s on my website. The URL’s on my card.”

“I’ll talk with Jerry tonight about it. I don’t foresee a problem.”

 “Very good, our time is done for today.” They both bowed low and Master Hutu was escorted to the front door by Mark.

 “Thank you sir for today’s lesson.”

“I was very happy to do this for you Mark.” The old man walked out and got into his car. Mark went to the kitchen to see Frenchie.

“I’ m starving Frenchie.”

“Master Jerry’s running late. How about a chicken sandwich to tie you over until dinner?”

 “Do you have any Miracle Whip?”

 “I sure do; lettuce and tomatoes?”  

 “Please” Frenchie pulled out a cooked chicken patty and heated it as he made the sandwich ready. He poured a large glass of 1% milk and served it to the boy. Mark dove in because he truly was hungry. “May I have another milk?’

 “Of course master Mark.” Frenchie refilled his glass and gave him the sandwich. As Mark ate his meal, he started to read the next chapter in his acting textbook. Frenchie stayed busy in the kitchen getting dinner ready and cleaning behind him.

 ********************“

"So Marvel Comics buys Angel’s black comic concept for 700K; then we learn Ford is going to sign on with us probably tomorrow. After that Ted tells me we can buy the U.S. Steel Tower for a song with owner carry back at 4%. Then Gus tries to swallow a penny and scares the shit out of everybody. And to end the day Vance with Vangard calls me wanting to sell his company which is practically worthless. Ted has him over a barrel and we’re applying the grease now before ramming it in.” Brian completed his summary of his day to Mel. Justin listened smiling at the way Brian told it.

“Gus, I taught you not to put anything in your mouth.” Mel said.

 “I was holding it for Kathy; it was her penny. I’ll never do it again.”

“Good boy; I wish I’d known you’d be buying the tower before buying my office building Brian.”

"You can always move in later Mel.”

 “A downtown location would be great for business. I just don’t have enough clients yet to swing it.”

“I’ll make you a deal after we get in. Six months deferred rent to help you get started. Apply the difference on our retainer. Lease or sell your building. I have lots of finished unused office space there now.”

 “How much parking is there?”

 “The street parking and 600 spaces underground.”

 “Save me 2 thousand square feet as high as you can. I’ll do it.”

“Welcome to Kinnetik Tower Ms. Marcus.”

 

 

Chapter 38: We Can’t Afford Lunch by Bob

“Brian US Steel counter offered with giving 2% commission to Jennifer and we split it; 12 million each.”

“Hold on for a minute Ted.” Brian pulled out his cell phone and called his mother-in-law.

“Hello Brian”

“Do you have your broker’s license?”

“Yes”

“If you make this deal with me still employed with Century 21, how much do you lose of your commission?”

“I would have to split it with the agency 50/50.”

“Turn in your resignation imminently and clean out your desk. You’re about to make 24 million on this deal all yours now; and you can open your own real estate company in our building.”

“I’d love to Brian. Is this a sure thing?”

“Good as gold Mother Taylor. They agreed to pay you 2% commission on the sale price. I have it in writing.”

“I’m going to resign right now and leave. Thank you Brian.”

“Welcome to Kinnetik Tower.”

“I’ll be there in two hours Brian to deliver your accepted offer and open the escrow. My broker may try to sue me.”

“Let him try; we can put Mel on his ass.”

“Ha! That’s so true; how is my son doing?”

“At night are at work?”

“Brian!”

“He’s fantastic; we’re making money hand over fist. I’m going to shut down Vangard this week too.”

“Terrific Brian; you have no other competitors now.”

“I didn’t anyway but at least I don’t have anyone in the city trying to compete with me. I’m meeting with Ford in one hour; everything hinges on getting that account.”

“I’m now crossing my toes too.”

“Good girl. See you later.” Brian closed his cell phone.

********************

“Good morning John, come on in.” Mark and Ricky let his physical trainer in the house. They went to the gym room downstairs.

“How sore are you today?”

“Not too bad.”

“Good, we’re going to do circuit training on the gym set. I’ll teach you a repetition of exercises to do twice a day now. It’ll last for an hour. First let’s stretch.”

 ********************

“Mark, you can have all my listings and my commissions in escrow. I have to leave at once. I have a better offer.”

“You’re closing the US Steel Tower and cutting out Century 21. That’s a violation of your contract.”

“Wrong Mark, I didn’t obtain that listing with your agency. I was hired as a private broker by the buyer outside of this agency.  I’m opening my own practice downtown in the same tower. I owe you my listings at this agency and no more. My client ordered me not to include Century 21 with this deal. Your name isn’t on the offer. Our agreement is time dated after today. At this point everything is verbal.”

“I have to get my piece of that pie Jennifer. I’ll sue you for sure.”

“My son’s lover’s must be rubbing off on me. Fuck with me Mark and I’ll own you too. You’d be wise to let me go quietly. Corporate won’t spend the money to save your ass if I go after it. I’ll steal your clients and agents if you piss me off.” Jennifer stared at the man meaning every word of her threat.

“Go and good luck Jennifer; I hate to lose you.”

“If things get bad I might have a job for you down the road. You’re smart Mark to let me go gracefully.” Jennifer grabbed the box of her office stuff and left the building grinning.

********************* 

“Brian, I have to head back to Ford headquarters right away. You don’t have to pitch me; I’m already sold. Let me see our contract.” Bill Ford took the contract and looked it over. Then he handed it to his PA who was a company attorney.

“Everything’s in order Bill; it’s a solid contract.” The PA told him. Bill took out his pen and signed it. Then Brian and Justin signed for Kinnetik. Once the second copy was signed Bill took out a cashier’s check made out to Kinnetik for $1 billion and gave it to Brian. Brian reached out and shook the man’s hand.

“Thanks for the business. We need information on your product line and future models for next year.”

“I was prepared Brian; I left the box of information with your girl out front. The deadline is 90 days for your first ads; however, I’d like to see your ideas as soon as possible.”

“This is a big job Bill. Let me have 45 days to get it ready for you.”

“Sounds good Brian; I got to run now. Assholes called a damn board meeting this afternoon.” Bill and his PA left the office. Brian escorted them to the elevators.

“We’ll be in touch Bill. You’re going to love our work.”

“If you can sell cars like beer I’m going to love you for sure.”  Once the man left Brian and Justin went to Brian’s office. Brian got on the intercom company wide.

“Attention staff of Kinnetik. We just landed a five billion dollar contract with Ford Motor Company.” You could hear shouts and applauding all over the building. “I want all you people to think about how to sell Ford cars. Remember edge, sex, looks, art, slogans, and entertaining concepts. Peanuts for the elephants with the best ideas; Ted come get this big fat check before Justin faints on me.”

 “I’ll be right there Brian.”

 ********************

 “How many zeros are in a billion Carl?”

“Nine; that’s the budget of a city honey.”

“I’m so proud of my boys. I remember after Stockwell they had nothing and was about to lose the loft.”

“That wasn’t that long ago either. Stockwell’s only going to trial next month; this might be a good time Lily to ask for those computers for the kids here.” Carl said.

“Justin already ordered them Friday. They should be here today. An internet guy’s coming to hook up our internet connections.”

 “How much is 5 billion dollars Gran Ma Debbie?” Gus asked her.

“Well let’s go to the white board and write it down. You need to learn these numbers being a Kinney.” Carl broke out laughing. Lily couldn’t help smiling too.

********************

“Mrs. Griffin, under the circumstances, as your attorney facing this evidence I advise you to accept your husband’s offer. With proof of infidelity this strong, he could get the children and divorce you giving you nothing.”

“I don’t believe this. We’re worth at least 15 billion dollars and I have to settle for ten million?”

“I might mention he drained the joint accounts today. You will get $15,000 a month child support, the use of the mansion and staff until the last child is 18 and gone to college; and he’s paying their tuition and health insurance. He’s also providing you security for the family and limos.”

“Make him a counter offer for 500 million.”

“Mrs. Griffin, Jerry already instructed me not to accept a counter offer. This is the only deal you have or we go to court and take the children, the mansion, the joint assets, and fight to leave you nothing. Any judge will see you on these tapes having sex with that minor boy on those dates before you were separated and will give Jerry what he wants. You also agree that if you remarry no one adopts his children. He’ll continue the child support even if you marry. You can keep your boy toy.” Adam drove in the legal dagger and twisted it for good measure. “May I mention this offer is only good while I’m in this room? If you deny this divorce settlement, we go to court and your actions will become public news.”

“I can’t bet this. You better take the offer quietly.” Mrs. Griffin’s attorney told her. He was the best divorce attorney in Beverly Hills.

“Jerry also agrees to pay your attorney’s fee for you and court cost.” Adam said to sweeten the pot.

“Well, at least he ended our marriage with a final good fuck. Where do I sign?”

********************

“This is shit; Vance has no decent clients left. What’s his retainer status Ted?”

“He says five million left in his budget.”

 “And he owes his clients over twenty million in work not done yet. The man’s bankrupt.” Brian picked up his phone. “Get Gardner Vance on the phone.”

“Line two Brian.”

“Hello Brian.”

“Vance, you have nothing to give me but your liabilities to your clients. You have five million in retainers and over 20 million in work not done and behind. This is the deal. I'll take your clients provided they give me extensions to get the work done. I take the five million, all your office and video equipment; my pick of your staff; and you get to file bankruptcy and run for the hills. There isn’t enough here to give you a pension.”

“God damn it Kinney; that’s not fair.”

 “I’m not paying you a dollar for five cents of shit Vance. This way you don’t take your clients down with you and hurting the advertising business in general. You save face and some of your people still have a job. This client list is practically worthless to me.”

 “What do you have Brian not to need my clients?”

 “Let me see, I signed up Ford Motor Company this morning for five billion. I have Marvel Entertainment and Budweiser; not to mention Eyeconics and Leo Brown still. There are others who wish to be private. A $100,000 ad budget for a Chinese buffet is a waste of my company’s time but somebody needs to clean up the fucking mess your about to do to our profession.”

“I need at least a pension of 8,000 a month.”

“I’m in a good mood today Vance. I’ll give you $3,000 a month for ten years provided you bend over and let me kick your fat ass out the door. Deal?”

“At least you didn’t ask me to suck your cock.”

 “You’d have to pay me for that privilege and it’s not for sale. What’s your decision loser?”

“I accept Brian.”

“I’ll have legal begin to take your accounts. Prepare to transfer the five million to me. Hire a lawyer for your bankruptcy. I can suggest a good one who can help you and work with me in the process.”

“Who is he?”

 “She; Melanie Marcus; she’s a pit bull and will save your sorry ass.”

“Let me have her information.”

“Cynthia has it; good doing business with you Vance. Stand by for my girl.” Brian pressed the intercom. “Cynthia, give Vance Mel’s contact information.”

“Will do Brian.” Brian hung up the phone smiling at Ted.

“His accounts aren’t in that bad a shape Brian. When you add copyrights to his company’s work we’ll make a fortune on it all.”

“He was a good ad man in his day Ted, but an idiot in business. Go get legal working on his mess.”  Brian got on the intercom.

“Attention Kinnetik employees. We just swallowed Vangard Advertising. That is all.” Brian began to laugh. You could hear the whistles and shouts and applauding all over the floor.

 “Brian, Jennifer is here to see you.”

“Send her in Cynthia.”

“Hello Brian, Ted.”

“Are you ready to strike out into the big leagues?”

“Provided I have my son and his lover for a business partner and I can call my company Kinnetik Real Estate.” Brian got on the intercom.

“Justin, we need you in my office.”

“Be right there Brian.” Soon Justin walked in.

“Hi  Mom.”

“I know you’re busy dear. I’m closing this tower as an independent broker. I resigned from the agency. Brian wants me to open an agency in this building. I’m making 24 million but after taxes I’ll only have 14.9 million. I’ll open shop here if you boys will be partners with me.”

“Jennifer, if we invest all of the 24 million in a new business we can avoid taxes.” Ted told her. “Brian, we have to make her company worth more than 24 million for the equity trade up clause.”

“She wants to call it Kinnetik Real Estate, Justin.” Brian told him.

“We need to make a deal with UPMC to take down their name on the building and put up Kinnetik's. We need to remodel the first floor lobby area. We’ll provide you outstanding advertising for your RE business. We’ll prove your office space and utilities. What percentage of ownership split do you want to do Mom?”

“50/50 between you boys and me.”

“What do you think Brian?”

“I want our legal and accounting department to handle your business activity. Otherwise we have nothing to do with the day to day operations of your RE business Jennifer. You get advertising, office space and utilities. To make it fair, we’ll add 24 million for your stock for half interest in the company matching your money. That gives you 48 million to invest and play with.”

“In this recession I can get some very good properties with that.”

“Show me a profit and we can buy more Mother Taylor. We’re sitting on a mountain of cash.”

“Do you have a signed offer for US Steel ready for me?”

“We can sign it now and it’ll be your first deal.” Brian grabbed the offer and pulled out his pen and signed it; then he handed it to Justin.

“Mom, do you need an advance to get by with until business gets going?”

“I’m good for three months dear or more.”

“We should create her a salary as CEO.” Ted mentioned.

“Put her on the company insurance plan with Molly too. Do you want to add Tucker as a domestic partner?”

“Let me talk to Charles about it Brian. Thank you for thinking of us. Let me go and close this deal and start an escrow.”

“I’ll get legal working on your company charter and stock issue.” Brian said.

“I’m on it Brian. We should also do a press release.”  Ted left the office.

“Well Sunshine, what else would we like to buy today?”

“Lunch”

 “Sunshine; we’re about to be a billion dollars in debt. We can’t afford to eat out boy.”

“I’ll put it on my VISA card. My treat dear.” Justin took Brian’s hand and led him to the elevators.

 "You love to spend my pennies boy."

"I think we can eat on my nickel this time."

End Notes:

Hamster needs meth; leave a line so he can snort it.

Chapter 39: Read All About It ! by Bob

Pittsburgh Daily News

 Business Section; Page B-1

 

Kinnetik Inc. buys U.S. Steel Tower

 Kinnetik Advertising owned by Brian and Justin Kinney has entered an agreement to purchase the U.S. Steel Tower on Grant Street for $1.2 billion yesterday. A spokesperson at U.S. Steel confirmed the press release by Kinnetik saying; “Mr. Kinney made us an excellent offer we couldn’t refuse. We will still keep our corporate headquarters in the building for at least five years.”

The tower was constructed in 1970 and has 64 floors with over 12.5 million square feet of office space. Kinnetik now occupies the entire 46th floor. The terms of the purchase are confidential. Kinnetik Advertising Inc. is promising excellent contract terms for advertising provided to all tenants of the tower. CEO Brian Kinney says: “The businesses leasing in our tower are important to us. We wish to help them succeed in these challenging times with outstanding marketing concepts. Our offer for PR help is extended to existing renters and future ones too. Anyone renting here is part of the Kinnetik family, and we take care of our family.”

 The Assistant CEO and Director of Art and Media, Justin Kinney said: “I’m beginning to design a new interior for the first floor lobby area bringing the tower’s appearance into the 21 century with very modern art and décor. Kinnetik Tower will continue to be the major landmark of Pittsburgh and the pride of our great city. Soon this will be the best building to locate your business in Pittsburgh.”

 

Broker Jennifer Taylor closed the deal for U.S. Tower

Independent broker Jennifer Taylor, formally of Century 21 until recently exclusively closed the deal for the $1.2 billion sale of the U.S. Steel Tower to Kinnetik Advertising Inc. This makes Ms. Taylor the only billion dollar real estate producer in the state and the highest earning agent this year. When asked what are her future plans: “I’m proud to announce the creation of Kinnetik Real Estate located in the new Kinnetik Tower. I’ll own the company with my son Justin and his partner Brian Kinney. We’ll buy and sell real estate, and provide listing and sales for clients who expect superior performance in these difficult economic times. No listing or buyer is too small or too large for us to handle. We can make the deal or buy your property wholesale. We have significant capital to do business with.”

 

Kinnetik Advertising enters a $5 billion Contract with Ford Motor Co.

CEO Brian Kinney of Kinnetik Inc. announced yesterday the signing of a $5 billion international contract with the Ford Motor Company. The CEO of Ford, Bill Ford flew to Pittsburgh yesterday and hired our local PR firm for his massive worldwide account. When asked how Brian Kinney landed the deal he said: “Things just snowballed in our favor. First we made smaller national accounts very successful. Then we did great work for Marvel Comics. That account led to Budweiser Beers. After selling a lot of beer, Bill Ford called us wanting my team to work our magic for his company too.  We’re looking to expand our employees with the best talent available; especially in art and video media.”

Mr. Kinney also stated that several Ford commercials will be shot in the Pittsburgh area bringing many needed dollars to our city’s economy.

 

Kinnetik’s comic “Barrack the Black Super Hero” sold to Marvel

An unknown young artist at Kinnetik Advertising sold his creation rights to the unique comic concept of a black super hero fighting crime named Barrack to Marvel Comics for $700,000 yesterday. Kinnetik Inc. retained the PR rights to promote the new comic in conjunction with their existing contract for all of Marvel Entertainment. “We felt the young artist deserved the rights to the comic since he created it on his own while an employee here. Although legally we owned the comic he created as an employee, we felt this time he deserved the total credit for his work. Kinnetik also granted him the 10% sign on bonus for the PR contract for the comic, and a very nice raise for a job well done. It pays to work for Kinnetik” said Justin Taylor, Director of Art and Media and assistant CEO of Kinnetik in their press release.

Vangard Advertising Inc. enters BK: Ch. 7

Vangard Advertising is closing their doors by Friday confirmed owner Gardner Vance. He has reached an agreement to hand over his existing client accounts and obligations to provide them with PR work by Kinnetik Advertising. The terms of the agreement are confidential. Brian Kinney, CEO of Kinnetik said: “The PR business is very competitive and Vance fought the good fight and did his best. Kinnetik isn’t making any money in this deal but we feel his clients should not suffer for his business miss-fortune. It would be a black eye to the PR profession for them to be left hanging without the marketing help they have paid for and damaging to Pittsburgh’s economy. I ask that those Vangard clients allow Kinnetik a reasonable period of time to work up their advertising concepts and everyone will win. Some employees with Vangard will be retained by Kinnetik however we must avoid duplication of most staff positions.”

Anyone with a credit issue with Vangard is instructed to contact their attorney Melanie Marcus. When asked for a statement Ms. Marcus said: “Sadly there is no money in the pot for Vangard creditors and no tangible assets. Kinnetik is losing millions of dollars accepting the PR responsibility for Vangard’s clients. You can file you claims but frankly this is a dry well.”

 ********************

Brian, Justin, Ted, Cynthia, and the other department heads sat in the conference room each reading the morning paper with most of the first page of the business section all about Kinnetik. Brian had that cat who ate the canary grin on his face; Ted was foaming at the mouth with the thought of the business this would bring them; Cynthia knew this day was wasted with phone calls kissing their asses; the HR director feared a wave of resumes from New York wanting to work here, and Justin’s head was spinning wondering if they can keep up with the new impossible workload facing their young company.

“BRIAN!” The older man looked at his young lover and instantly knew the problem. He grabbed Justin’s hand and led him to the CEO’s private bath room and locked the door. He then unbuckled Justin’s belt and pants lowering them to the floor with his underwear; he reached into his pocket and pulled out a package of lube and put in on Justin’s entrance and his cock. Without so much as a finger’s preparation he rammed his cock straight into Justin’s ass and started pounded him into the wall of the stall as he began to lecture to his art department head.

“You will motivate your teams, you will draw brilliantly, you will come up with all the new ideas we need, you will be a fucking genius in everything you create, you will not falter or get afraid, you will be the master of the art and media in this nation, you will delegate what you can and make sure they get it done, and when you do these things…….AHHHHHHHHHHH….YEAH!!!!” Brian rammed in and shot a huge hot load inside Justin’s tender ass. “I will reward you with a great fuck; deal?”

“You got a deal Mr. Kinney; thank you.”

“Good; be fucking brilliant and make me proud. Hire whoever you need and buy what you need; just make your department kick out the ideas that sells this shit. This is the same thing we’re already doing Justin only more of it. My admen can’t touch your brain tank in the art department yet.”

“You always know how to ground me when I start to leave the planet.”

“It works both ways Sunshine; I needed this too. Let’s go sell; but first….” Brian offered to blow the blond but he quietly refused it.

“Time to work now Justin?”

“Yeah” Justin pulled up his pants and got dressed. He walked to the art department and went into his office. On the company database he updated all the new client responsibilities he had. Then he decided who could handle what. He made a list of the jobs and who would work on them. He saved some things for the new artists from Vangard starting tomorrow. Justin went out and called a department meeting and he was fucking brilliant setting up the show maximizing his talent pool.

 ********************

 “Here’s the signed divorce agreement Jerry. And here’s your new Will with Mark Davis replacing your wife. I also got her quick claim deed to the mansion and your estate in Hawaii. She agrees to leave all the furnishings and art in the mansion.”

“Well done Adam; what did her attorney cost me?” Adam smiled.

“After we had a private chat before seeing your wife in conference; he twisted her left arm as I broke off the right one. He has my gentleman’s agreement you will transfer 50 million dollars into his off shore account from your Swiss account when the divorce is settled. His fee representing her is $50,000.”

“Well done Adam. Let me get two witnesses in here for the will. Set up a basic trust fund for Mark with a million from my retainer for now. I might do an adoption later since Proposition 8 fucked us for marriage rights. I want him very much protected with the best shells and hidden assets.”

“I have to do it out of country to avoid gift taxes Jerry.”

“I know, open him an account with my bank in Zurich. I can transfer funds there later. Provide me the accounts numbers and keep them in your safe.”

“I’ll email the account info to you later today in two emails for security.”

“I have the routing number, just give me the account number and let me set up the online passwords.”

“Will do Jerry, when can I meet this young man?”

“Come to dinner with us in Malibu Friday night at seven. Bring your lover too.”

“We would like that very much; he’s only 22 himself.”

“I’ll have my chef make something special for the boys.”

********************

“Ms. Marcus, I have to meet payroll from my bank account this week.”

“I’m permitted to allow you to lay off everyone today and pay them up to today. You can pay no vacation or sick time to your employees. You can’t take a draw for yourself. The balance of your business account must be giving to me today for Kinnetik to deposit. They’re taking on over 20 million in account responsibilities for you and you will have less than 5 million and some office equipment and such to make up for it. You have no company assets to sell or pay debts with. Creditors need to hear you couldn’t pay your employees all you owed them otherwise they will be all over this bankruptcy with challenges.”

“I thought we have until Friday?”

“Vance, get off the ship before it takes you down with it. I have a company coming today to move all your files to Kinnetik’s office. Here is your settlement agreement with Kinnetik.” Vance took the agreement and began to read it.

“I never agreed to transfer copyrights of my existing ad concepts.”

“Brian Kinney isn’t flexible on that point. It’s the only thing that makes it possible for him to break even some day stopping your downfall.”

“I won’t agree to this.”

“Fine, I’m not representing you; Kinnetik will not help you, and you can take your chances now with your employees, creditors, the Federal Court, and your adoring clients.” Mel started to pack up her briefcase.

“Wait; can we talk to them about a small cash payment for copyrights?”

“I know Kinnetik’s position and it would be a waste of time. With all due respect Vance, you’re not my only client. Shit or get off the pot.“ Mel opened her briefcase, pulled out the agreement and handed Vance the pen.

“Fuck!” The man took her pen and signed the document. Mel smiled.

"Now I need a check to Kinnetik for $4.85 million; make payroll and give the balance to my company with your CEO files. Vance wrote and signed the check.

“You get to keep your shirt; smart man. Let my people have all your equipment and files today.” Mel took the signed agreement not leaving Vance a copy, and left the office before breaking out laughing out loud. Vance never read past page two. As Mel got in her car she whispered to herself;

“Sucker! You're not even my client. You keep your shirt but not your pants.”

Chapter 40: Growing Pains by Bob

“Brian, I have a moving company starting to clean out Vangard. I’m not leaving a fucking paper clip on the floor. Where do we put this shit?”

“One moment Mel; Cynthia call downstairs and arrange for me to get about 20,000 square feet of vacant office space in one location closest to our offices.”

“I’m on it Brian.”

“I’ll have a location in a few minutes. How did it go?”

“Brian, I haven’t fucked a man that hard since I was a freshman in college”

“HA ha ha ha ha ha!”

“As expected he didn’t retain me and I didn’t request it.”

“What a fucking idiot.”

“I had two agreements ready; one if he did, and one if he didn’t.”

“Go on.”

“Legally I’m still your attorney. I used the hammer contract. He didn’t read past page two getting hung up on the copyright transfers. He started to refuse to sign and I did the take away technique and packed my briefcase reminding him of the wolves waiting. He panicked and I demanded he shit or get off the pot. He wasn’t my only client.”

“I’d love to have seen that.”

“He signed the agreement without reading it or getting a copy.”

“How bad did you fuck him?”

“Three feet long, thick as a five pound coffee can without grease.”

“Details”

“I cashed his check for 4.85 million and got you a new cashier’s check now. He agrees to hold Kinnetik harmless of any legal action against him. He agrees to secure his private home property to settle any debt he owes with you controlling it. I made him fuck his employees out of vacation and sick pay. He accepts all taxes and penalties due to closing his company. He agrees to pay your legal fees if anyone tries to sue you regarding him or Vangard. And for good measure he waives his pension fund until his federal bankruptcy case is settled and completed as reserve cash for your potential legal fees. But there’s more.”

“Fuck Mel; that’s wicked.”

“No it’s not; I’m a lawyer, we’re fucking sharks and he’s fish food.”

“What else?”

“He’s making basic payroll up to today only. I get a final check of his account balance later after payroll is made. We get the office furniture, copy machines, fancy ad machines, all his photographic and video equipment, his entire video lab worth at least a million in electrical and electronic equipment; dozens of computers with passwords cleared off; files and cabinets, every stinking pen, pencil, paperclip, and cable in the offices; all his routers and servers, and the art on the walls.”

“He is going to shit when you take his art Mel.”

“I hired the biggest meanest bears on Liberty Avenue in full leather; he can try to shit on them. Thirty men with five trucks Brian; I gave them orders to take everything remaining.”

“Mel, take the stuff to the 42th floor. I’ll have one of my security men there with the doors open ready for your trucks. You do realize Mel; within 30 days he’ll be broke, homeless, and unable to hire a lawyer for the bankruptcy filing?”

“You can get his estate if you agree to call off the wolves when they start on him. He’s only about two million down personally and I can lawyer to death the creditors for his company. His estate’s worth 3.5 million Brian at least. You give him 3K a month, and a car to load his clothes in so he can ride off into the sunset.”

“I love you counselor.”

 “20% of what I make for you in this deal?”

“I give 33% for the best fucking pit bull Jewish dyke lawyer in America.”

“You’re a hard man to do business with Kinney; I accept 33%.”

“See you at dinner tonight.”

“See you.” Mel hung up the phone smiling. She just knocked down a very significant portion of the retainer she owed Brian and Justin sinking Vangard hard.

********************

Brian played the tape recording of his conversation with Mel to Justin. The blond listened to it all before commenting.

“Damn Brian, she is so good at what she does.”

“What is his art and video gear worth to us?”

“It’ll save me over 3 million in new purchases. Everyone in the office can get a computer now; they don’t have to share. I need to move art and video to another floor and free up space for offices for your side of things.”

“The most space is on the 42th floor Justin; see if you can use it when we clear out Vangard’s shit.”

“A lot of his stuff is art and media and can stay there. He had one video camera I know was like new and cost $450,000. Tell me Brian, was it ethical what Mel did to him?”

“Let me put it this way. Mel walked in technically my lawyer unless Vance hired her. He did not write a small retainer check. She was not obligated to be his lawyer or provide him legal advice. Vance lost his business by a series of incredibly dumb mistakes. Today he was standing with his feet in the toilet. Mel walked in with a rope to pull him out if he hired her, and she placed his hand on the flush handle if he didn’t. Vance flushed his self down the shitter Justin. He panicked and signed the agreement without reading it all. He didn’t consult with his own legal team. I ask you; is it unethical to pick up the money from a fool throwing it away? Remember we’re saving his clients.”

“Ted told me the copyright royalties are worth tens of millions in future revenue.”

“They don’t count as an asset in bankruptcy court. Future maybe money doesn’t count for creditors to attach.  In theory they may pay nothing.”

“In reality?”

“I wrote his best ads. We might make 80 to 180 million or more in three years off of them when I re-pitch them with brilliant follow up campaigns.”

“Fuck Brian; why did Vance go under?”

“He got where he was living in a 100 foot diameter bubble with a 10 foot diameter income and drained his corporate capital reserves maintaining his lavish lifestyle. He took on accounts he didn’t have the vision or man power to service properly. He borrowed way too much money. By becoming a business man, he lost his visionary creative edge as an ad man and had nobody like me or Cynthia to save his ass when we left. The day he fired me he set this day in motion for his doom. He didn’t realize how much I saved his company from going under.”

“Did you actively try to steal his clients?”

“No, they got disgusted with him for poor performance and hire us. I never cared for the ma and pa clients he likes but their money’s green and junior ad execs can handle them.”

“So, he just had a going out of business sell, and we bought his shit for 10 cents on the dollar.”

“More like 2 cents but you got the idea. I admit we dangled a carrot in his face on a stick but he can’t prove it.”

“Can he sue you; can he sue Mel for not representing him?”

“He can try; he didn’t hire Mel so that ends that; since he signed an agreement to hold me legally harmless and to pay my attorney fees for law suits, he would be pretty stupid to do it. The game of taking down Gardner Vance has only just begun. Soon he’ll realize he has nothing and maybe not enough money to hire a good lawyer. He’s two million dollars in debt personally not counting his business debt exceeding 12 million I know of and that doesn’t include client obligations we assumed. All he has is a home estate worth at least 3.5 million free and clear and he has entered a settlement agreement to fork it over for personal creditors … to me.”

“Shit! He is so fucked Brian.”

“I’m sure Mother Taylor and Tucker will love his estate. They get it for a song. I control it now and I can sell it to who I want to for cash used paying his personal debts, … well partially.”

“Did Mel know you recorded this?” Brian grinned.

“Cover all your bases Justin; no and she didn’t ask me or by law I would have to tell her.”

“Are you going to tell her?”

“We are not going to tell her; the only way she finds out is if she crosses me and sides with Vance.”

“Brian! Mel wouldn’t do that. How could you think of such a thing?”

“Unless it’s a personal call, I always record phone conversations in case of future legal challenges. It wasn’t against Mel, Justin. This is covering your ass on the highest levels. I do it with everyone except you or Ted.”

“When did you start to do this?”

“Since Kip Thomas accused me of sexual harassment at Vangard.”

“Oh; someday Brian I want to talk about that thing.”

********************  

“You got a few minutes Brian?”

“Yes Kevin, come on down.” The HR director, Kevin Gelden walked into Brian’s office.

“Brian, just as I feared, we have received a tidal wave of applications and resumes from phenomenal talent wanting to work here. I need some guidance from you how you want me to proceed.”

“How do you define phenomenal?”

“People almost as talented as you and Justin; young and brilliant and not appreciated where they are.”

“How many people are that good?”

“Two hundred at least; I’m still reviewing samples and resumes. Some of the brightest minds in New York want to get out of the Big Apple and belong to the hottest agency in the nation now.” Brian got on his intercom.

 “Ted, come to my office.”

 “Be right there Brian.”

“Let me get Ted’s input on something.” Ted walked in seeing Kevin. “Ted, considering the buzz we got recently by free publicity, with a very conservative estimate, how many new accounts could we take on if we have the staff to handle them?”

“Brian, for example, legal just got an interest letter from the CEO of General Motors for a copy of your standard agency contract for his review.”

“GM? Why hasn’t someone told me this?”

“They just got it minutes ago; they’re drafting a reply and sending both to you for your approval and signature.”

“How much business can we do if manpower and talent isn’t an issue?”

“Conservatively speaking with aggressive agents in the field closing new clients we should have over four times the business within a year. We’re the hot agency to hire now. The nation is all a buzz about us and our ads.” Brian got on the intercom again.

“Justin, come to my office for a meeting.” Soon Justin arrived and was brought up to speed with the new information and projections for business. Kevin showed him a small sample of the talent wanting to work for Kinnetik. “Ok, now that you know what we can do; how do we do it Justin?” Brian then waited for that blond brain to process this problem.

“We do what I did with the art department competing with the ad men when I took over the department. We hire them all and put them against our existing ad execs and each other; they all compete coming up with the best ideas for a campaign to land the account no matter if they sign up the account or not. The winners move up and the ones without the vision or ideas handle the shit small accounts until they get creative. Bring them here with a moving allowance and a small basic salary to start to prove themselves.  If they have the confidence to compete in our open creative environment; they will accept the employment offers.”

“Brian, most of them will bring new clients to Kinnetik with them away from their existing agencies in time.”

“How many ad execs and how many artist types do you have now Kevin that truly impresses you?”

“I have about 160 execs and 50 artists including major video talent with years of experience and knowledge.”

“Do you understand the open thinking, competing atmosphere of our company well enough to describe it to potential employees?”

“I think I see where you’re going. I have a good idea for a form letter and Justin can review and revise it. I’ll press the opportunity for real talent to excel here, the generous sign on bonus for new clients, and the bonuses for major hit campaigns plus our basic benefit package. They’ll have a fraction of the cost of living here compared to New York. I’ll mention that stating the higher salaries aren’t needed to live well in Pittsburgh.”

 “We now have 112 employees; many are marginal performers. We have the option on the table to hire 210 or more highly skilled, experienced proven professionals to expand our company. Ted, I need risk analysis for cost of their employment by the end of the day. Worst case scenario; they don’t make me a dime for six months. Kevin, write your detail offer for employment consideration form letter. State the cheap salary to begin with, the benefits, and the atmosphere to prove they are top performers quickly. State we will do interviews in the New York area during a very large hiring event by invitation only. Get back to me with it by tomorrow morning guys. Justin, look over the samples Kevin has from the artists and see what you think of each one if you have time to. Your present projects are priority. We have time to look at them later.”

“Everyone is laid out with work; I’m free now. Tim can handle the department while I’m gone.” Justin said.

“Ok, this is only growing pains people; don’t sweat the scary painful feelings you’re having. We already have major obligations to Ford to produce. The additional talent will insure we can do it. Get to work on the things we need to make this happen. If the risk analysis is under 100 million; this expansion is a go people.”

End Notes:

This chapter was very important plot development. Thank you for reviewing.

Chapter 41: Think with your dip stick, Jimmy. by Bob

“Is everyone ready for this meeting?” Brian asked Ted, Kevin, and Justin. All of them said yes.

“Ok, Ted you go first. What is the risk analysis for 210 new employees for six months without them making me a cent?”

“Hiring them for $35,000 a year, their benefit packages, a $3,000 moving allowance each, setting up their offices, and the loss of rental income on their office space for six months; all totals $98.77 million.”

“That’s about what I expected Ted. Good work. If only one new man or woman hits a home run within six months that $100 million is paid back. How many are diversity applicants Kevin, racially speaking?”

“We have nine black, five Latino, and three Asian applicants Brian.”

“I want you to make a special letter to them emphasizing we are very interested in hiring them and impress on them the diverse environment of Kinnetik and our mission to produce for their communities outstanding advertising with their help.”

“I can do that Brian.”

“Justin, how does their art look?”

“Several are perhaps more talented than I am Brian. All of them are outstanding. I want every one of them on my team.”

“Let me see your form letter for the applicants Kevin. Do you have copies for each of us?”

“Yes, here they are.” Kevin handed out the letter to each man and they began reading them.

 

Kinnetik Advertising Inc.

600 Grant Street, 46th Floor

Pittsburgh, Pa 21589

(date)

(Name and address of applicant)

  

Dear (name),

Thank you for your recent interest in working for Kinnetik. We are experiencing outstanding growth of our client base and are in need of many new employees with the education, experience, talent and vision for our profession and mission.

We operate like no other agency. Everyone has a chance to dream up the next hit campaign or slogan. We pay a 10% sign up bonus for new accounts not including cost of advertising; for example, if you sign up a new client with a $1 million retainer to Kinnetik, you get a $100,000 bonus for the account. That does not insure the account is all yours. Everyone at Kinnetik, ad exec department and Arts and Media, collectively brain storm each new account to come up with the best advertising ideas. Once a person or team proves to have the best idea(s), they are assigned the task of building the campaign. We work together here. This is a friendly competition and this is how we create the best ads in the business and we are rapidly becoming the most successful agency in the nation.

Recently a new ad man made over $1 million in sign on bonus within his first month; others made six figure bonuses for dreaming up home run slogans or concepts. We love to reward creativity and vision at Kinnetik.

The cost of living in Pittsburgh is less than a third what it is in New York. We start everyone at the base salary of $35,000 a year regardless of experience or education. Most employees find the salary not important as they make outstanding bonuses on a regular basis. That is enough money to live well in this city without your bonuses. We also provide a complete benefit package; see pamphlet enclosed.

If you feel you have the vision, and talent to excel in our unique creative environment which richly rewards great vision and imagination, I urge you to accept this invitation to let me know your continued interest joining the Kinnetik team. Top performers get raises constantly here as well.

We are a non-discrimination company and a very diverse group of people. Your race, age, gender, disability, nationality, ethnic background, religion or sexual orientation will not be a factor in your employment.

We’ll be conducting interviews on a future weekend in New York by invitation only. We have over 200 applicants like yourself in New York and we’re prepared to hire all of you. A $3,000 moving allowance will be provided to new employees.

If you believe you have what it takes to be the next winner at Kinnetik, respond to this letter ASAP with your interest to be interviewed. Interviews in New York will be done very soon.

Sincerely,

Kevin Gelden, HR Director: Kinnetik Inc.

  

“What do you think Justin?”

“I love it; if they expect a huge salary and don’t have the confidence to earn the bonuses we don’t need them.”

 “Kevin, do a background check on each applicant who responds and start a new employee file prior to the interview. We are assuming they are hired before the interview. If they don’t show up high or drunk we grab them on the spot.”

“Got it Brian”

“Ted, get with legal and see how many new people you need for this company expansion in those departments. I might hire the lost souls from Vangard now.”

“I’m on it Brian.”

“Justin, go to the 42th floor and design your new art and media department there: delegate it and oversee it if you like. Shove the Vangard crap to one side and start creating your department. Slowly we move in the new furniture and make offices here as you move downstairs. Hire laborers to help you and technicians to set up the gear.”

 “Will do Bri.”

 “It’s time to build an empire people.”

 ********************

 “Melanie Marcus speaking”

“Vance Gardner Ms. Marcus; I demand the art stolen from my offices be returned to me at once!”

“Sir, all items taken from your office is the assets of Vangard and subject to be sold for creditor’s relief. That’s the law sir.”

“You didn’t give me a copy of the agreement with Kinnetik either.”

“Just an oversight; I’ll mail one to your home address today. I’ll need a detailed list of all your current assets and debts both personal and business before filing your court case.”

“How soon will I feel relief?”

“Once the filing is done everyone you owe money is forbidden from contacting you directly. I advise you to get that information to me quickly and you need to formally retain me for the case.”

“How much do you need for a retainer?”

“For a case the size of yours both personal and business: $15,000.”

 “That’s almost all the money I have.”

 “I’m giving you a break sir; any other attorney would charge you twice that amount.”

 “Don’t bother mailing my agreement; I’ll be at your office with the retainer and information in one hour.”

“I have a schedule conflict. Please come at four this afternoon.”

“Very good;” Vance closed his phone and started to get ready for seeing Mel. The female attorney grinned for having delayed the man, she was free all day.

 ********************

 “What a fucking mess.” Justin said to Tim as they looked over the new digs for the future art and media department.

“Before we do anything we get a cleanup crew in here. That back wall is perfect for our stage sets; the wall of windows for new office spaces. The central area can be our conference and brain storming section. We’ll need four huge tables and chairs bought and built here. We should install a giant mega flat panel on that post for our viewing during a meeting.” Tim said.

 “You have a good handle and vision for this change. Can I delegate it to you so I can do other work?”

“Sure Justin; I can handle it. Just tell me where you want your office to be so I save that space for you.”

“Put me on that corner away from the entrance. I want glass partitions so I can see the department from my desk.”

“Don’t worry about a thing. I’ll make it happen in record time.”

“Thanks Tim; I knew I could count on you. We’re going to get a lot of new people. Soon we want to find someone to be number 3 in charge.”

“Let’s see who we get for new hires and how they are with the team. We might want to create sub departments here too.”

“Ok” Justin left to go upstairs.

 ********************

"97…98…99…100; stop there Mark. You’re getting pretty strong real fast.” John the trainer praised his client.

“I can see the changing definition of my body in the mirror now. I look fine.”

 “Those sit-ups will bring out your six pack. Take five then we’ll work with free weights for a while to build your upper body more.” Mark grabbed his water bottle and took a drink. “I’m very impressed with your attitude about training. You’re making remarkable progress Mark. In a couple of months you’re going to start to look really hot.”

 “I feel great too. Exercise makes me feel better; I’m never tired. It helps with my martial arts too.”

“How is the acting lessons going?”

“They’re easy; you just memorize your lines and pretend to be the character. I’m sure I have more to learn like how to laugh or cry to look natural; stuff like that. Next week we study movement on camera and eye positioning for filming.”

“That’s important to do. Much of your scenes is talking to the camera and pretending it to be a person. Some actors have a hard time getting it right.”

“My coach is great John; I’ll learn how to do it like a pro.”

 ********************

 “Ted, come to my office.”

 “Be right there Brian.” Moments later Ted arrived.

“I want you to go to the 42th floor where the files are for Vangard. Locate his employee records and their pay legers. Find out what is owed to his employees for vacation and sick time and get back to me with a figure.”

“Ok Brian; do you intend to pay his employees?”

“Yes, I don’t want them to suffer during this shit and I want them liking Kinnetik when this is over.”

“It won’t be that much money and the good faith it creates is golden. Good thinking Brian.”

“Also look for vendors he owes money to that are our vendors too. I can win points with them as well.”

 “What about the vendors we don’t use?”

“Make me a list who there are and what he owes them. I’ll look at it.”

“I’m on it Brian.”

 ********************

 “Gary, this is fucking genius. I love it.” Justin just saw a demonstration of a commercial idea Gary dreamed up for an oil company selling automobile motor oil.  He called Brian to set up a meeting to show it to him. Once they were in the room Gary demonstrated the ad with Justin as the victim.

“SLAP!” Gary slapped Justin’s ass hard with the stick.

 “Think with your dip stick, Jimmy.” Brian busted out laughing as Justin rubbed his sore ass from the sharp strike of the dip stick they got for the demonstration.

“It’s perfect; humor, sexual innuendo, action and product recognition. I want a short Scottish actor with a red beard wearing coveralls and a tie; also put a red cap on him and have him running around slapping people including someone buying the product and finally saying:

“That’s thinking with your dip stick.”

“You really like it Brian?” Gary asked.

“The client will love it and I smell a CLEO award here. Fantastic; Justin give this man a raise today.”

“You just made artist with full benefits and $45,000 a year Gary; way to go. I’m sure there’s a bonus for this idea too.”

“Wow! Thank you both so much.”

 “I can’t believe I almost fired you kid. You’re terrific.” Brian said as he rubbed the teenager’s hair.

********************

“Rage, you can’t just leave me at this lair to worry about you when you’re gone. I can fight; I can watch your back. You can teach me to fight better. I’m young, and fast. My place is beside you fighting the bad guys.”

“JT, it’s dangerous out there. I can’t worry about you when I’m neck deep in trouble.”

 “Let me be with you out there and tonight I’ll show you danger and trouble you’re going to love.” Mark read the script lines with seductive emotion very much impressing his acting coach.

“That was excellent Mark; it made a chill run up my spine thinking of what you had in mind for Rage this evening. You’re a natural actor. Your voice inflection was perfect full of emotion and feeling.”

 ******************** 

 “Brian, we can pay the Vangard employees with less than $100,000.”

 “Cut the checks and make a form letter to each one saying Kinnetik did this for their benefit and good will and we were not obligated to pay them. We felt it was unfair they didn’t get paid. How many lawyers and accountants do you want?”

 “Vangard wasn’t that large; we can use every person he had.”

 “Go tell Kevin to hire them and make room to give them offices. I want two junior people, a lawyer and a paralegal in the art department for copyrighting. Give them a secretary too.”

“Vangard had some excellent girls working there.”

“Have Cynthia look them over. Office staffing is her department.”

“Will do Brian.”

 ********************

 Mark and Jerry are in the shower together. The warm water is cascading down on their beautiful bodies. Mark is against the shower wall as Jerry is fucking him with love like motions, slow and passionate. Mark is groaning as the man’s huge dick was driving in and out of him. The boy pushed back his round firm bubble butt into the invading cock welcoming the assault.

“You are so beautiful to me.” Jerry said as he stroked the long blond hair of his young lover and felt the curves and new muscles of his small back. The sight of his cock going into that perfect ass was driving him crazy. Soon his orgasm was ready and he grabbed the boy’s hips and started to pound hard all 10” into the boy until he shot a huge hot load deep inside him. After Jerry pulled out Mark turned around and began to kiss his lover with youthful passion… a thank you kiss for a marvelous hot fuck from Mr. Marvel himself.”

Chapter 42: Surf with Me by Bob

Justin laid in bed enjoying getting fucked by the highly skilled lover on top of him. Brian was is a great mood and was having a wonderful time inside Justin’s hot round firm tightly gripping velvety textured love channel. Nonstop Brian fucked Justin this evening without pulling out after a climax and was soon about to have the third one. Justin felt like a bottom that had just be thoroughly fucked for nearly half an hour. Both lovers were covered in sweat and panting like dogs in heat.

“Yeah Brian, fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck…..” Justin chanted to his lover encouraging him to drive home his big love rod harder and harder. The blond couldn’t get enough of this man’s cock in his ass. Justin was moving about on the bed to maximize the penetrations of Brian’s dick feeling the electric shocks when the man hit his prostate gland. “OH FUCK!” Without seeing it coming, Justin climaxed on the sheet under him without touching himself. Brian felt the boy’s hot ass tighten around him and that was all it took to pull out the third hard climax from his body.

“Damn that was some good ass Sunshine.”

“Glad to make you happy.” Justin said sporting his megawatt smile for the love of his life. He grabbed the trick towel and cleaned up his body and Brian’s. Then he tried to clean the mess on the sheet. “Brian, let me change the sheets, I sort of had an accident here.” Brian looked down to see the wet spot on the bed.

 “Lay a fresh towel on it and let’s sleep. Housekeeping can handle it tomorrow.” Justin got up and grabbed a towel and placed in on the offending wet spot. He carefully laid down and curled into Brian’s arms and they drifted to sleep.

 ********************

“Marcus nobody has to lose their home in a bankruptcy without a mortgage.”

“Vance, most people don’t leave twenty million dollars in unfinished business for their clients. You read the agreement and signed it. Your home goes to cover your personal debts; the 13 million you’ve borrowed in the name of Vangard is a lost cause for them. I might add sir; Kinnetik has decided to pay the sick time and vacations of your employees. They’re also providing jobs to all of your art and media, legal, and accounting departments and many secretaries. Most of your vendors will be paid too. Thanks to your agreement with Kinnetik most people won’t be hurt by you going under.

“What’s being done to keep me from hurting?”

“Now that you’ve hired me; that’s my job; first of all, I need you to read and sign this document. With this I believe I can get Brian Kinney to start paying you the $3,000 a month he promised you.” Vance read the document where he promised not to take any legal action against Brian or Justin Kinney, or Kinnetik. For providing this promise he would receive the $3,000 month without delay. Vance needed the money so he signed it and gave it back to Melanie.

“Now I need your signature on this Warranty Deed granting your home to Kinnetik Inc.” Melanie handed the deed to Vance with a pen. Vance hesitated. “You already agreed to give them the property; this will avoid a legal action to take it from you. I’m just keeping your cost down. When this is over you have a clean slate, no debts, and $3,000 a month income.”  Vance considered the end of the tunnel and signed the deed.

“Can I stay in the house?”

“Yes, for 30 days then you have to be moved out and surrender it clean and ready for selling.”

******************** 

 “Frenchie, we have dinner guest tonight at seven.” Jerry said at the breakfast table sitting with Mark.

“Who’s coming Jerry?” The boy asked.

“My attorney Adam and his young lover who goes by the name of Fox.”

“I wonder if he’s an FBI agent working on X-files.” Mark said grinning.

“Anything special for dinner sir?”

“Yes, we should have T-bone steaks on the grill. Mark can have a break from his diet tonight.”

“Very good master Jerry; I’ll go to town and get fresh cuts today.”

“You said Fox is young.”

“He’s 22 and a senior in college taking pre-law now. Adam found him the summer after he graduated from high school. They’ve been together since and he’s putting him through school to join his law firm later on.”

“Maybe he can be my lawyer in the future.” Jerry looked at Mark and smiled.

“So Adam and I are doing our part to develop the next generation of gay champions.”

 ********************

“Wow; you made a lot of progress down here Tim.” Justin looked over the finished office space for himself, and the arranged office furniture by the windows. Tim now had a team of electronic technicians putting up the stage lighting for three separate filming sets and setting up and testing the camera equipment.

“We got commercials to shoot and I want to be ready to get on them without delay. People can move when we have time or on the weekend. Business comes first.”

“Did the video camera check out ok?”

 “It works perfectly and worth half a million in quality Justin. We still need a second camera for another set or dual filming from two angles.”

“Let’s get everything set up that we have now then make a list of the items we want for purchasing to obtain. We have a blank check to buy what we need here. What are they building over there?”

“Video labs with security doors and locks; we have to protect secret movies and client products before they’re released.”

“Good thinking. Maybe we should install a safe for the samples we have instead of locking file cabinets.”

“Great idea Justin; the clients will be impressed to see that much security here.”

“I have another idea for the window wall. The lighting is perfect for free hand drawing and painting. The artist should get the windows and the offices can be beside them and still have some views.”

“That’s easy to fix and a good point. Natural light is always better to work with. I also had the laborers sort the Vangard stuff and separate it so we can go through it and grab what we want. It cleared up a lot of space in here.”

“I’m going to schedule a department move two Saturday’s from now. We need the new cubicle walls and artist areas set up and ready for us to move in them; department wide at one time. After everyone is here Internet and phones will get installed. For now I’ll order my service in the office to serve us until the others are up and running.”

“Sounds like a plan Justin. This is going to be a great place to work in.”

 ********************

“This location will work very well for me Brian. It’s really more space than I need.”

“Mother Tucker, you’ll grow into it. You’re going to be very busy soon. Your offices should say nothing but class so I’m sending you to the best office furniture store in the city to buy what you need in here. Emmett will take measurements and help you decorate for class and sophistication.”

“Christopher Lowell is my middle name.” Emmett said with a flaming gesture.

“Check out some art pieces we have in storage on the 42th floor where Justin is putting in the new Arts and Media Department now. We got them from Vangard; some of them might work for you.”

“Thank you Brian.”

“Once you have your desk arranged we can bring in the wiremen for telephones and Internet including your office network. Justin is working on a logo for your company.”

“For our company Brian.”

“Order new computers and printers too. Talk to you later Mom.” Brian kissed her on the cheek and left the vacant office.

********************

Mel cashed Vance’s retainer check while it was good and took the cash to her bank. Then she filed the deed putting his property into Kinnetik’s name protecting it from creditor claims against Vance or Vangard. Then she went and filed the bankruptcy case downtown. Next she wrote letters to all his personal creditors offering 50% of his debts for a settlement amount outside of the bankruptcy proceeding or making them have legal cost and mailed the letters. Later she modified the filing of the case removing the back pay owed to the employees and certain vendors who were getting paid by Kinnetik. She also filed the agreement with Kinnetik taking over Vangard client responsibilities.

The stage was set for a quick easy case, all the personal debtors would get half their money and walk, the 13 million owed by Vangard would be discharged, and Brian gets Vance’s estate home worth over 3.5 million for a million dollars. Just the estate alone would make a commission for Mel of $855,000 paying back Kinney for his retainer and creating a cushion for her downtown office at Kinnetik Tower with other gains on this case.

She and Brian already talked and he was offering the estate to Jennifer for Mel’s commission plus the million he paid creditors. He wasn’t making anything on the deal and she would have a mansion of a home in the best neighborhood of the city gaining a million in clear equity above her payment for the estate. Everybody wins except Vance Gardner.

 ********************

“Brian did you know Todd and his lover were working in the Vangard art department?”

 “Fuck no!  I don’t want those assholes working here.”

“I already found them not eligible for rehire in their files by Ted. I pulled them out of the hire stack. I just wanted to let you know about it.” Kevin the HR director said.

 “Tell Justin too.  He needs to watch Vangard’s artists for anyone in sympathy with those creeps.”

“Will do Brian; this would have made for an interesting time next week.”

“It would have been a blood bath and mostly Todd’s.”

 ********************

 “$38,000 for a desk and chair set? Emmett this is too much.”

“The queen gets her throne. Brian told me to fix you up good and proper. Besides we get the matching red wood book cases, chairs and file cabinets with it.”

“It would be very impressive to clients in my office.”

“For now I’m setting up your office and the front reception area. As you hire agents we’ll get things set up for them.”

“I need to make places for four people now that are going to work with me.”

“My don’t you work fast honey. Are they new?”

“They worked with me at Century 21 and want to come here and make real money.”

“Well to be fair we buy them matching office sets of good quality so nobody feels the other one has a better set up.”

 “That’s probably wise Emmett.”

“I love spending Brian’s money; did you know this credit card has no limit? I could buy a jet with it.”

“Knowing Brian, he might be buying one himself very soon.”

********************

“Well Lily, everything checks out. I see no problem with you carrying a child. When is your next cycle?”

“I’m due next week doctor.”

“Is the donor in town and available; I’d rather perform the injection fresh instead of from stored sperm.”

“Yes he is and available at anytime.”

“Good; well when you’re ready both of you should come in so we can make a baby.”

“I can’t wait. I’m really looking forward to this.”

******************** 

“Adam tells me you’re going to be JT in the Rage movie coming up Mark.”

“That’s right Fox; I’m in training now for the part. I had no idea how much work went into being an actor. I have a physical trainer, an acting coach and a martial arts instructor.”

“Do you surf? This is a great beach for it. You got nice waves and it’s really clean and private. Surf with me Mark.”

“I’d love to learn how.”

“I could teach you but we have to get you a wet suit and a board.”

 “Fox how safe is it? I don’t want to risk Mark getting hurt and not being able to be JT in the movie.”

“Our waves aren’t dangerous Jerry. If he’s a good swimmer he should be fine and I’ll be right with him. He could also wear a life preserver but they’re uncomfortable or he could wear an inflatable that's not bad; he just pulls a cord to inflate it if he gets into trouble.”

“I can be in the water too Jerry.” Ricky the security man added.

 “Well, you deserve some fun Mark. You’ve been working very hard and barely get out of the house.”

 “Tomorrow we can go buy your gear and bring it here in my truck.” Fox said. “I’ll buy a wet suit for the guard as well.”

“Super! I can’t wait to email and tell Justin about this.” Frenchie began to serve the steaks fresh off the grill. They were eating outside since the weather was perfect for it. The ocean was beautiful at sunset. “I’m going to really enjoy this steak. I’ve ate nothing but fish and chicken for two weeks.”

“And you’re burning off body fat and building muscles like crazy. It’s hard for me to concentrate on this steak instead of eating you.” Jerry said smiling at his boy.

“I can be desert.” Mark said with a giggle. Adam and Fox looked at each other and grinned.

********************

“Justin doesn’t your mother have a birthday next month?”

“Yes, on the 23th of the month. Why did you think of it?”

“I’m getting Vance Gardner’s estate in Bellaire Estates for a song. We could give it to her for a birthday gift. It’s worth at least 3.5 million.”

“What are we paying for it?”

 “About 2.5 or there about.”

 “Ted should check the tax status for how to best do it. We might be better off putting the title with Kinnetik Real Estate and avoid gift taxes on it.”

 “You’re right; I forgot about that shit.”

“I know already that’s the way to go Brian.” Mel added to the conversation as they had dinner.

 “I need to see the house and decide if Mom would like it Brian.”

“I’ve seen it and its very nice inside with an indoor heated pool and gardens. There are sunlight windows everywhere and the interior is richly appointed. Vance spent a lot of money on the house.”

“But if it looks like a home for a single man she may not be comfortable with it.”

“I’ll go over there tomorrow and take pictures Justin. Vance has a month to move out.”

“Thanks Mel.”

“Would I have a room there Jussin?” Gus asked the blond.

“I’m sure Grand Ma Taylor would make a room just for you Gus to sleep over.”

“Vance retained me; I filed his case today, and recorded the deed of the estate to Kinnetik downtown. I’m getting his private creditors to accept 50% of their balances he owes and the business accounts are shafted not counting the vendors you pay off and employees.”

“Sounds like I’m going to owe you money before this is over with. I know we went past my retainer.”

 “We can add it to my downtown rent balance account. I’m going to your tower Monday and find an office space.”

“There is a very nice one next to Jennifer’s offices. You can handle her closings instead of a title company.”

“That’s an excellent idea Brian; thanks for the business.”

 “You can also handle collection accounts for businesses in the building too. Don’t take on any pro bono shit unless you want the case. Working in Kinnetik Tower will provide you with many new clients right there with you.”

“I’ll give the listing to my office building to Jennifer Monday.”

“You can be her first listing; how historic.” Justin said smiling.

 “Brian, you have a birthday coming up soon. What do you want?”

“General Motors in my pocket.”

 

Chapter 43: Surf with me Rage by Bob

“This is so much fun Fox!”

“I never saw anyone take to surfing like you Mark. You practically got on the board and just did it.”

“I’m good on a skateboard; it’s just like riding one of them only water and a bigger board. Ricky, you got to try surfing dude.”

“Not in my job description kid. I’m just here to pull you out if you get taken away by a great white.”

“Are there sharks here?”

“No, he’s joking with you. The only sharks on the West Coast or small and harmless; we have to watch for jelly fish or puffers though. Usually they don’t get too close to shore and you have wet suit shoes on for protection from the jelly fish and for warmth.”

“Let’s go out again. The waves are cool and high.” Jerry and Adam sat on his back porch and watched the boys have fun in the water.

“The boys are going to be good friends Jerry.”

“I see that too. I’m glad for it; Mark needs friends here he can trust.”

“How would you feel if they tricked together?” Jerry looked at his attorney for the punch line and realized the question was serious.

“Mark and I have agreed to belong only to each other Adam. He won’t do it.”

“It was just a question; they’re both young and hot. It wouldn’t surprise me or be a threat to our relationship.”

“It’s a matter of diseases and trust for us. We don’t use condoms and don’t want to start.”

“I’ll make sure Fox respects that Jerry. It won’t be a problem. Do you have someone to play Rage yet?”

“I’m still in pre-production with the script, stage sets, panels, and all.”

“You need a big star to play the role with an unknown like Mark in the supporting man role.”

“I contacted Matt Damon’s agent Friday; he’s interested for 30 million.”

“That would be hot, Matt and Mark together. Will he play a gay character?”

“It won Heath an Oscar nomination; I’m sure he wouldn’t mind it.”

********************

Monday morning at Kinnetik

Justin walked into Brian’s office smiling. He placed a pile of car keys on Brian’s desk.

“What the fuck is this?” Brian asked him. Justin started to read a letter.

 

Dear Brian,

You need these to make commercials. In your underground garage I’ve delivered the following: 10 cars, 6 crossovers, 10 SUVs, 10 trucks, 4 vans, and 4 hybrids; all brand new next year fully decked out Ford models. The titles are given to your legal department for filing. The vehicles are now the property of Kinnetik. You now have a company fleet of vehicles and they are a write off for me as a cost of advertising. If a color doesn’t suit you trade it in for another one at one of my dealers in the city.

 Bill Ford

 

“Holy shit Sunshine; this is a fortune is vehicles.”

“Was it in his contract to give them to us?”

“No, our understanding was to get a vehicle for filming and return it when we’re done.”

“I’m guessing at least $2.5 million retail for the cars and all.”

“The mark up for vehicles is double Justin for construction cost. His cost for this gift is half that but he can write off the retail. Smart move tax wise on his part.”

“Do we get a tax hit?”

“Ted can answer that one; probably not since it’s provided for production work like a product sample.”

“Sweet; we have a company fleet of new vehicles now.”

“We’re going to keep them cherry for filming. Nobody drives them. Once they serve that purpose we can decide what to do with them.”

“OK, I’ll give the keys to legal for holding.” Justin picked up the keys and left the office. Brian sat down at his desk and sent Bill Ford an email.

 

Bill,

How did you know I had a birthday soon? Thanks for the vehicles. We’ll make commercials with each one and you decide on the screen if you like the color. Thanks for making it easier to do a great job for you.

 Brian, Kinnetik Inc.

********************

 “Jerry, I have Matt Damon on line nine.” Jerry picked up the phone.

“Hello Matt.”

 “Jerry thanks for considering me for Rage. I’m not opposed to playing a gay role but I’m concerned who will be my supporting man JT.”

“Give me your email address and I shoot you a photo of him.” Jerry got the address and sent a photo of Mark.

“Damn Jerry, he’s fucking beautiful. I might be married with a kid but shit…wow. Where did you find him?”

“Would you believe Pittsburgh? He’s 18, and in training now. He’s a natural like you and he’s going to be a huge hit I’m sure of it. I can see great chemistry between the two of you on camera.”

“Are we going to do sex scenes like Brokeback Mountain?”

“No, I’m going for a PG-13 rating; all you’re going to do is go to sleep together and kiss.”

“What are you offering me?”

 “You pay me 25 million for the privilege to work and be seen with this new hottie.”

“HA! A very tempting offer Jerry. Tell you what I’ll do but keep it a secret. I’ve been getting 25-30 a film but I know you’re financing this one and it’s risky. If you promise me the lead role for your next major film for top dollar, I’ll help you with this film for 15 million. I want this one Jerry.”

“The part or the boy playing JT?”

“I have a feeling JT’s already taken so I’ll settle for the part.”

“Yes he is taken and very happy. He’s gay too.”

“I’ve never seen a more beautiful boy Jerry and that’s a straight man talking. The girls will go wild over him, the boys too. He’s going to sell a lot of fucking Kleenex.”

“He’s a sweet heart, not stuck up at all. And has none of the Hollywood trappings about him.”

 “I look forward to working with him. Who’s coaching him?”

“Terri Watson, John is his trainer, and he’s learning Kempo from Hutu and moving up fast.”

“You gave him the best teachers in the business. Do you want an audition from me?”

“Don’t need it. I see you in the movie now.”

“Send the contract to my agent. When do we start filming?”

“About 2 months after he’s trained up for it.”

“Can I meet the kid?”

“Can you keep a secret Matt?”

“Certainly”

 “He’s my lover; we live in Malibu. Bring your surf board over next Saturday. I’ll email our address.”

“What about Rachel Jerry?”

“She has the pool boy for her fun. I’m divorcing her now.”

“You lucky fucking dog; he's hot and deserves to be a billionaire’s puppy though.”

“I’m the lucky one Matt. I’ve never been happier. See you Saturday and we can make it for dinner too if you like.”

“I’m not bringing the wife. I don’t want it out your gay if you don’t.”

“True, thank you; I’m not ready for that shit yet.”

 “When I get the contract and retainer I’ll sign up. I have a great feeling about this film. The script was fantastic. I'll take 5 up front and 10 after filming.”

“Your agent will have it all within the hour. Later Mr. Movie Star.”

“Later, Mr. Sugar Daddy.” Matt hung up the phone laughing. “This is going to be a fun project; but my agent will shit on herself for me doing it so cheap. I am so going to get my ass chewed for this.”

 ********************

"Hello”

“Mark, I have a play date coming over Saturday to surf with you.”

“Who’s that Jerry?”

“Rage”

“Huh? You got someone to play Rage; who?”

“Matt Damon”

“Oh my god! Matt? I’m going to be in a movie with Matt Damon? I feel faint.” Ricky ran over to the boy ready to catch him. “You’re not shitting me are you Jerry?”

“He just signed the contract. He took one look at your photo and wanted the part. He wants to hitch up to your rising star.”

 “Can I tell Brian and Justin?”

 “Yes, but ask them not to tell anyone else.”

“Ok, this is incredible Jerry; he is so hot and well built. I can just see us in the movie.”

“Me too boy; he was the only one I wanted. Matt gave us a real good deal too.”

“Thanks for letting me know. This earns you a very good night Jerry.”

“I’ll take what I can get but I can’t see you getting any better than you already are.”

“Leave that to me daddy, bye.” Mark closed his phone and called Justin.

“Hello Mark”

 “You busy Justin?”

“Not for you; how are you?”

“I’m great; I got hot news but only you and Brian can know this for now. Jerry found Rage.”

“Wow, who is it?”

“Matt Damon just signed up.”

“No shit? That had to cost Jerry a fortune.”

“He said Matt gave him a big break. He wants to work with me.”

 “I have to go tell Brian, this is important news for us to dream up the best advertising for the movie.”

 “I’m really excited to work with him. He’s like the hottest actor out there.”

“Tell me kid, it’s a big step for him to accept a gay role too.”

“I’ll make it worth his while.” Mark giggled.

“You little devil. How are you and Jerry doing?”

“He’s the best lover Justin; I’m living high and training 5 days a week with a physical trainer, an acting coach and learning Kempo Karate. My body’s changing and I’m on a very strict diet for muscle development and fat burning. We live on the ocean and I surf now.”

“Will you keep your long hair?”

“That might change. Jerry said my natural shade is perfect like it is. I’m tanning too.”

“With Matt in the movie it’ll be a big hit Mark. Count on it.”

“You guys have to come and visit. We can send the jet for you.”

“We’d love to but right now things are really busy here expanding the company. Soon we will, I promise.”

“OK, you want Matt’s autograph?”

“No, don’t bother him, maybe later of the two of you together in costumes.”

“Ok, bye Justin.”

********************

“Got a minute?”

 “I have five if you want to fuck.” Brian smirked at his lover.

“Jerry signed up Matt Damon to play Rage.”

“He must get like 50 million a movie; what a fucking shock.”

“Mark said Matt gave them a good deal; sounds like he wanted the part.”

“Probably a fun gig for him. That’s going to make that movie a super hit Justin.”

 “Too bad it’s only going to be PG-13 though. I’d love to see some Rage and JT sex scenes with the two of them.”

“It’s going to be controversial anyway being gay. It’s a breakthrough film like Brokeback Mountain only for kids too. The religious fundamentalists will shit all over themselves protesting it. I can smell the free publicity. And with Matt playing the leading role I see a global revenue steam for this film now.” Brian’s mind was in PR mode calculating the future profit of this information. “Justin, Matt Damon just quadrupled the potential success of the film.”

 “That good Brian?”

“Are you shitting me Sunshine? This is the best news by far for the film’s future.”

“We should do some pre-filming photos of them together for a sneak preview of the actors.”

 “Call Jerry and talk him into it. He’ll listen to you about it.”

“I’m on it; now, how about that fuck Rage?” Justin grabbed Brian’s tie and pulled him out of his chair and led him to the private CEO bathroom and locked the door. He quickly got his pants and underwear down and then got down Brian’s after getting lube from his pocket. Justin took the lube and prepared his butt and Brian’s cock and turned around offering the man his body.

 Brian aimed carefully and slowly entered his blond lover’s willing ass feeling the hot tight inviting channel of his perfect young rear. The sight of that butt was driving Brian wild. He knew he had a meeting in minutes so this had to be fast. He grabbed Justin’s hips and began to pound into him forcing the young man to lay flat against the bathroom wall with his eyes closed enjoying this afternoon delight. Within two minutes Brian climaxed his load shaking from the feeling of raw sex without a condom in their way.

 Brian pulled up his pants and turned Justin around and dropped to his knees and gave the boy an expert blow job making Justin cum in a minute it was so good and intense. Brian swallowed the sweet hot young seed; now ready for his meeting and to take on the world once again.

 

Rage (Matt Damon)  in training for the movie.

End Notes:

jpg

If you like Mark and Matt, let me know.

Chapter 44: Who Wants a Job? by Bob

Mark before:

jpg

 

Two months later…..

“Brian, Jerry just sent me a photo of Mark after three months of intense training, and getting his hair done for filming. You have got to see what Jerry did to that boy. His hair isn’t long but it’s curly now and very rock star. Before I show this to you; remember the skinny boy who is 5 foot, three inches tall with the beautiful face and bright blue eyes.” Justin handed the photo to Brian.

jpg

“HOLY FUCK! What a fucking body Justin. They did this in only three months? He’s going to be the next sex idol of Hollywood. Look at those abs, arms, pecs and chest; next to Matt Damon on the screen they’re going to be so fucking wild together. The tabloids will go fucking nuts for this kid. This is absolutely incredible. I see the women going nuts over him of all ages. Mark makes Robert Pattinson look like a fucking troll.”

“Not just the women Brian; no straight man or boy can look at that and not get a tinge in his dick. Maybe I should get a trainer and study Karate. I’m so fucking jealous of that body.”

“Do you realize how much work it took to create that look? Mark had to train intensely for like 6 to 8 hours a day for that body. I would love it Justin but realize the sacrifice that body cost.”

“I’ll pay it; I want that look. I had no idea it was possible that fast either. He was a skinny little twink and now I think he could kick Ben’s ass.”

“For an action movie, he didn’t just train up for looks; the stunts are dangerous and he has to be in shape to perform them safely. I got an email from Jerry yesterday telling me he set aside 150 million just for production; they’re going to do some amazing scenes with the latest cinema techniques known. DreamWorks will do the CA.”

“Two really hot looking stars, a major leading man like Matt, the latest filming  tricks with Lucas, a hot new cutting edge story concept, and a major advertising campaign should equal an Academy noticing project when it’s over.”

“I can’t wait to see the film now. Is Angel done with that Nubian Silk ad?”

“Yes, and he did a great job on it. The website’s almost done too. By the way; Mom called and invited us for dinner Saturday night. She said they’re all moved in and love the house.”

“It’s a palace; I knew she would love it.”

“Tucker proposed to her.” Brian froze and then slowly looked at Justin.

“She accepted; I will officially have a step-father about 4 years older than me.”

“Do you think he’s after her money Justin?”

“They’ve been dating a long time Brian and he has a great job teaching. He doesn’t strike me like a gold digger and he loved my Mom before she got rich.”

“You have a point. I guess he’s ok them. What does Molly think?”

“She loves him; I think he’s her second crush after Tony. We should go to Debbie’s too this week. We haven’t been going lately.”

“Duh? Remember how hard we’ve been working six days a week Justin?  And we’re now averaging three million a week in income?”

“If I have to think of another Ford car or truck to make sexy I’ll puke. What happened to GM?”

“They never got back to me and I don’t care either.  I’m more comfortable selling Ford instead of Obama Motors. They lost a lot of public confidence going under.”

“Busch wants to use David in another series of beer ads too.”

“If he gets any more deals he can send us Care packages soon.”

“They really did a nice job on the loft. It looks much lived in.”

“When did you see it?”

“An hour ago when I went over to talk to David about a new photo shoot for Budweiser.”

“Did you sign him up?”

“Yes, and Busch is sending over an extra $175,000 for this new set for David.”

“That’s a lot of money for a kid.”

“He’s worth it too. They’re selling lots of beer with him. The Latinos are jumping on Budweiser now and Michelob. I’m forever amazed what a pretty face does for advertising.”

“Tell Mother Tucker we accept and Debbie too. I want a vacation before Ireland. Next weekend; I’m going to see if it’s good for Jerry and Mark if we visit for a couple of days.”

“Cool; I’d like that Brian. We need a fucking break bad. What about Gus?”

“We tell him it’s a business trip. We won’t be gone that long. Lily will watch him or he can sleepover with Debbie or your Mom.”

 “He would feel better if he was on an adventure too. Who’s a good physical trainer?”

“Call Ben; he would know the answer to that question. You’re really serious?”

“Watch me”

********************

“I don’t know what to do with my life Mel.”

“Vance, you might want to consider going back to work. The monthly checks from Kinnetik are for only 10 years. You won’t even be old enough for Social Security then. You better think about building some kind of retirement before that and how you’re going to get by after the checks from Kinney run out.”

“I could do management.”

“Yeah, a failed company is great on your resume. Why not be an ad man again?”

“I don’t have the vision or edge anymore. I’m getting depressed too.”

“I’m a lawyer, not a psychologist, and I have an appointment next door in 5 minutes. Your bankruptcy will be final in a month. We have no challenges and we’re only waiting for the court date.”

“Do you know where I can get a job?”

“The Liberty Diner needs a busboy and a dishwasher.” Mel grinned. “The tips are good if you wear tight pants. Justin did great there and look where he is today.”

“Maybe I can find a rich widow.”

“Good luck Vance.”

 ********************

“Brian, got a minute?”

“Sure Kevin, what’s up?”

“I got an application for employment I want to show you.” Kevin gave the application and resume to Brian. The CEO broke out laughing then went to his intercom.

“Justin, my office now.”

“OK” Soon Justin walked in to see a smiling Brian who gave him the application.

 “HA! Is this a joke?”

 “It’s real Justin.” Kevin said. “I called him to verify it and he’s willing to start on the bottom.”

“Gardner Vance wants a job with us? We could use a full time janitor Brian; somebody to clean my cum shots off your CEO restroom walls every night.” Now Kevin was laughing.

“Gelden, was he serious about wanting to work here?” Brian wondered.

“Very serious, he sounded really down and practically begged me for a job; anything to get his foot in the door at Kinnetik.”

“Brian, can we trust him not to hurt us?”

“Call him in for an interview Kevin. Both Justin and I will see him.”

“When do you want him?”

“Today”

********************

“Brian, Vance is here to see you.”

 “Send Justin in first and then Vance Cynthia.” The lady called Justin who entered the office.

“This is a serious interview. I want you to see how I handle this. This situation happens in our business. Cyn, send Vance in.” Brian sat down behind his desk and Justin to a chair to his right. Vance walked in trying to smile.

“Hello Brian”

“Hello Vance; so you would like to work at Kinnetik?”

“There is no better agency in America to work at Brian. You’re having an amazing success now and there is so much I could learn here.”

“I’m not running a school Vance; I’m running an ad agency. What can you offer my company today?”

 “My education; 25 years experience in advertising; my ability to sell the company; my connections; my vision Brian.”

“Ah, there we get to the heart Vance. You lost your vision. I admit in your day you were a hot ad man with fresh new ideas. But you got old and stale. You don’t know how to sell to the market of today. That’s why you couldn’t hire good talent; that’s why you failed.” Vance just lowered his head.

“I’m sorry to have wasted your time Brian.”

“You’re not wasting my time. I might be looking at myself 15 years from now. What happened to you can happen to any ad man Vance. My question now is what to do with you?”

 “Even if I can’t dream up new ads, I can sign up new clients. I have years of experience closing them.”

“Keep talking”

 “Let me start building your client base. Perhaps once I’m here, my vision might come back in this environment.”

 “What kind of money are you expecting starting out?”

 “A basic salary Brian. I’m more concerned gaining the opportunity to recover from my failure and build a retirement before it’s too late for me.”

"BUZZZZZ! You were doing so well and then you started whining what I can do for you instead of what you can do for me. Is that how you plan to close new clients for us?”

“That situation will be different; I’m expressing to you how hungry I am for a job with you and the chance to rebuild my life. This is why I'll succeed and make you money; I have to do it for both of us.”

“Good recovery Vance. What are you driving?”

“I have a seven year old Cadillac.”

“That sucks. You need a better image in the field. Do you still have your expensive suits?”

“Yes”

“Justin, do you have any questions?”

“Vance, this is unusual for us. Do you have any hard feelings toward Brian now?” Justin stared into his eyes.

“I admit at first I did at the lost of my company and the way he raped me doing it. But over the weeks I realized what a great favor you did me and my clients and many employees. The PR business is naturally cut throat and you did what you had to do to be successful. You had every right to benefit at my loss. Today Justin, I only admire both of you and your success.” Brian got on the intercom.

“Ted, come to my office.”

“Be right there Brian.”

 “Gardner, we are 328 employees. You make number 329. Your title is new account rep for a base salary of $27,500 with benefits and bonuses. I’m giving you a company car, a brand new Lincoln Town Car and an expense account. I’m going to take a chance you can light your fire again. I’d rather have a hot ad man any day. When can you start?”

“I’m ready tomorrow Brian, thank you.”

“You might not be thanking me in a month. I’m going to run your ass off. If you’re successful you might be the beginning of a new department of salesmen for our company; a department you might lead. The sign up bonus is 5% for salesmen. You get the car and expense account too. There will be a lot of travel on coach. Do you accept this position?”

“Yes” Ted walked in surprised to see Gardner Vance in the office.

“Ted, meet our new salesman. Take Gardner Vance on a tour then give him to Kevin to sign him up. Show him the Lincoln town car in the garage for his use in the field. Welcome to Kinnetik Vance.” Brian shook his hand and then Justin gave Gardner a welcome shake and his megawatt smile. Brian could not help but see a tear in Gardner’s eye.

Save

End Notes:

 

Save

Chapter 45: Malibu by Bob

The gold detailed Gulf Stream private jet touched down at LAX at 7:20 Pm California time. The moment the jet’s doors opened Brian and Justin could smell the Pacific Ocean in the air. It was a sunny beautiful day in LA. Waiting for them was a limo and standing beside it was a very hot looking Mark and a man who looked like a Secret Service agent. The future star ran up and hugged Justin hard making him laugh. Then he attacked Brian with the same youthful excitement.

“I’m so glad you came; I’m bored out of my mind wanting company from Pittsburgh.”

“Only three months and you’re already sick of the fish bowl?” Brian asked him.

“No, I just really missed you guys. Jerry’s running late but should be at the house when we get there. Have you eaten?”

“Not since lunch time many hours ago.” Justin told him.

“Good, we’re having steak tonight; a rare treat for me but common with guests.” They climbed into the stretch limo and headed out of the airport.

“Why is eating steak rare for you Mark?”

“Working out is only part of how I developed my body. I couldn’t eat sweets, fats, and carbs usually after 4, no fried food and no beef except on rare occasions and still small portions. I loaded up on fish, chicken, vegetables, fruits, beans and fiber products.”

“I had no idea diet was that important Mark.”

“I have to drink very low or no fat milk, eat only egg whites, no bacon, no hamburgers, and no fries. But I can eat all the grilled or baked skinned chicken I want.”

“What does that diet do for your body?”

“If I don’t eat fat products, my body will burn my body’s fat and if I load up on good protein like fish and chicken, I development muscle mass with my workouts. Had I not stuck to my diet I wouldn’t have this body today. Jerry sure loves the shit out of the new me too.” The boy was all grins thinking how his lover practically worships his body at night.

“I want to learn all about what it took to create the new bod Mark. I want it for me.” Justin told him.

“The martial arts are just as important as the diet and physical training. Training develops muscles but the Karate defines the body. You have to get to less than 2% body fat to get the abs I got and a zillion fucking set ups. Justin I won’t lie to you; this was fucking hard work dude. I worked out seven days a week without stopping and I’m still doing it to get better.”

“You get any fucking hotter kid and you’re going to put Matt Damon to shame on camera.” Brian said seriously.

“The script has me a skinny twink at first until Rage trains me then we reveal the new me on camera.”

“I can see that.”

“Matt’s in training too and he’s really buffed out like a fucking weightlifter and he’s a lot bigger than me. My trainer thinks he's juicing.”

"Are you Mark?" Brian asked.

"Fuck no! Jerry would stomp my ass if I mentioned the idea. He hates drugs."

“I wish there was Rage and JT sex scenes in the movie.” Justin said.

“We’re going to test the boundary of PG-13 and get damn close to it for gay scenes. Jerry’s planning to copy the PG-13 straight sex on TV and fight the rating’s board for discrimination if they bark at it.”

“So you can be in bed together naked to your waist and start to have sex but not actually do it?”

“Yeah, and we kiss, and go to the shower together, stuff they do on TV all the time.”

“I can see the shit fly already.” Brian whispered.

“Why Brian?”

"They’ll claim parents hold a different standard for straight and gay sex; I know just how to handle the PR to promote the movie with the controversy and give the rating board a black eye.”

“Matt said he would take his kid to see it; and any parent who wouldn’t doesn’t support diversity in sexual orientation. We’re even keeping the violence down so they can’t jump on that.”

“I miss LA; I had a lot of fun here before.”

“I love it here Justin, the stores, the surf, the weather, the sun, and the studio is amazing. I heard about the last attempt to make Rage the movie. This time it’s a go; Jerry’s backing it and he won’t pull the plug.”

“What did Damon cost Jerry?” Justin asked.

“It’s a secret so no mentioning it: $15 million.”

“That is a break Mark. He makes a lot more for a movie.”

“Jerry said he’s riding my rising star to re-spark his fame or some shit; I don’t understand it.”

“I do; Matt’s betting on you becoming the next hot super star in Hollywood and by being your leading man in your first film he gets a big boost like he discovered you. Imagine you shoot up like a rocket higher than he ever got; with you he too goes higher than his past successes.”

“Fuck; I’m like a no body newbie Brian. I don’t have an acting degree or any experience.”

“Some of the most successful stars were off the street with no experience until discovered.”

“What’s Jerry paying you for JT?” Justin asked. Mark lowered his head.

“Too much ... Justin.”

“Huh? And this bothers you why?”

“I’m making 15 million too; same as Matt.” Brian realized what Jerry was doing.

“Kid, you’re taking this all wrong. That’s a good contact for a new supporting actor who’s hot in a major film. Matt gave him a break with the promise of staring in his next film for $35 million. They made a private deal. On the next movie, Matt raises his going salary. Matt offered 15 to Jerry to help the project and he wanted to do Rage. It’s like a major star doing off Broadway for fun but no money.”

“No shit? I though Jerry was like throwing money at me or something. I kind of felt dirty.”

“No way Mark; you’re going to earn it. Look at all the work you had to do getting into shape? Filming is long hard hours on set; by the time you finish filming you’ll feel like you earned it; I promise.”

“We’re getting into Malibu now. Our home is north of the beach area. We got our own private beach and security like Obama. Forgive me, this is Ricky; he’s my bodyguard.”

“Hi Ricky, has the kid been good?” Brian asked the security man.

“He’s perfect; I hope he stays that way. I’d hate to see the fame change him.”

“Mark, if you start to lose it mentally or get cocky, get Jerry to fuck the shit out of you.” Justin told him. “That’s how Brian keeps my feet on the ground when I start to go shitty.”

“Sounds like a good excuse to fuck.”

“It works; trust me dude. I’ve had to deal with success and fame too and Brian has kept me good by fucking some sense into me when I needed it. And don’t drink much and never take drugs.”

“I’ve heard all about the young actors who OD’d on dope. Jerry talks about them a lot. He knew many of them.”

“He knows what fame can do to a young man and he’s preparing you to survive it.” Brian said.

“Here’s our estate.” The limo turned into the gated estate; two armed guards stood out front. Justin watched as the all wood and glass home appeared with the incredible high ceiling and sharp architectural details of a very modern design.

“I love this house. Brian, buy me this house.” Justin said making Mark giggle.

“I want to see if he wants to upgrade his jet and sell me the old one.”

“We’re going to get a jet?”

“I feel in love with the bird flying over here. The company can afford and use one.” As the limo stopped Jerry came out to greet them. Mark jumped out first and hugged and kissed his lover whispering in his ear:

“Brian wants our jet.”

“OK”

“Hello there Jerry.”

“Brian, Justin; damn good to see you two; hope you’re hungry because dinner’s ready. Let’s get to the table; it’s been a long day and my boy must be starving.” Everyone walked inside. Justin was having an eclectic moment studying the interior design of the beach mansion.

“Earth to Sunshine…”

“Sorry Brian; it’s so beautiful in here; I’m in shock. This place gives an artist an instant woody.” Jerry and Mark both laughed.

“Mark wants you to paint us for a picture over the fire place mantle.”

“I’d be glad to Jerry.” Everyone sat down in the dining room and Frenchie served the meals. After a few minutes of eating Jerry opened the next topic.

“A cute little birdie tells me you like my bird Brian.”

“Kinnetik’s ready to get one depending what it cost us.”

“I gave $260 million for it; mostly for all the fucking gold in it. It’s custom built and very fast with extended range tanks and very low hours. I’m ready for a new model. I’ll give it to you for say $120 million credit to my account for the extension of Marvel’s contract with you.”

 “You don’t want cash for it?”

“This way I can gain a major tax loss in trade depreciation. I give it to you instead of Obama. When you fly home keep it. My crew can return commercial. I’ll order a new one next week.”

“What will a flight crew cost me full time?”

“Probably $350,000 a year and another 200K in maintenance yearly.”

“I accept Jerry; that’s a very good deal for Kinnetik. I can really impress the whales with that bird and I’m losing no capital funds gaining it.”

“I know Brian; that’s why I structured it that way for you. I like for my friends to be successful. I owe you so much for bringing me and Mark together. There isn’t enough money to repay that favor.” Justin listened to the conversation and barely could believe his ears. They didn’t just have a private jet, they had a top of the line, huge model custom built dripping in solid gold everywhere. Even Brent’s jet (the last director of Rage) was crap compared to this one and a studio owned it too.

“Well my painting is a gift to you from us Jerry. I want a photo to work from; best blown up to size of the painting for me to create the best detail for you.”

“Thank you Justin; we would love that. How’s your steak by the way?”

“Rare, and very delicious tonight. The best we ever got. ”Brian grinned enjoying his lover’s gift for chat.

 ********************

 “Maw, I need money again.” Debbie looked at her son and decided it was time for some tough love.

“Michael; I would have thought after over three damn months you would find a job by now. I'm sick you lost that job at Boy Toy.”

“I’m a felon; nobody wants to give me a chance. Do you think I enjoy begging from my mother for money? I’ve looked everywhere, put in applications, tried temp labor; I’ve even picked up cans for spare change. You make my rent and I get food stamps. Otherwise I’d be homeless and starving.”

 “Everyone in this family is doing great but you Michael. Can you explain that to me?”

 “Hunter got my comics and made a fortune on eBay. That should be my money.”

“It was Justin’s and he gave it to Hunter who had the sense how to sell them for a profit.”

“Ben has my equity and won’t pay me a cent.”

“Again, it was Justin’s money and he gave it away. Now he and Brian or about to be the richest men in the city. What have you ever done to attract wealth to yourself Michael?

“It’s not fair.”

“It’s fair and a crying fucking shame son. You’re almost 36 years old and broke and blaming everybody but yourself. Justin paid to fix your nose and tooth, he paid your medical bills after Hunter spanked you good; spent almost a million dollars keeping you out of prison and all you can do is waste it and cry unfair; complain how unfair life is; I suppose it’s all Justin’s fault now?” Michael stared at his mother; her words quietly cutting him to pieces with the truth. The reality of it all was over whelming to him.

“Brian gave you and Carl a job. Maybe he can give me one too.” Debbie just shook her head.

“Michael honey; how can Brian ever trust you again after what you did? He can barely be in the same house with you. They hardly ever come to Sunday pasta anymore. You know; it might be because you’re here Michael and it’s too painful for them to see you still.”  Tears began to form in Debbie’s eyes. This was her only son and he was still breaking her heart.

“I would have thought Brian would have forgiven me by now; Justin did.”

“Well all you can do is try son; the worse that can happen is he says no.”

********************  

Brian and Justin got undressed for bed. The jet lag across country was catching up with them.

“Fuck, we have a jet Brian.”

“Yeah”

 “We need a hanger and 24/7 security for all that fucking gold Brian.”

 “Yeah”

 “This puts us light years ahead of all the New York agencies.”

 “Yeah”

 “You need to really fuck the shit out me now.”

 “Yeah”

******************** 

“Lay down lover, I’m on top first tonight.”

“Why am I being rewarded?”

“Nothing turns me own more than when you get generous to our friends. Giving them your jet was the most fantastic thing I’ve ever seen you do Jerry. I’m going to fuck your lights out; then I going to ride your cock until it’s raw. In the morning I’m waking you up with a blow job and another one in the shower and you can eat me anytime along the way.”

“Cool, I should give away my toys more often.” Mark prepared his older lover and climbed up and slowly entered him. Jerry loved to bottom for such a hot muscular little man who had the face of an angel and body by God.

“This is what you get when your good to people.” Mark then got a devil grin and began to pound as hard and fast into Jerry’s ass as he could. He youth and new strength was making him into a super human lover and with expert precision he assaulted the man’s butt in every way imaginable sending him into an erotic trance of sexual overload with bottom boy shocking sensations of joy. Mark wrapped his muscular arms around Jerry’s body and grabbed him tight as he fuck like a rabbit on speed for several minutes. Jerry didn’t know he beat off in the bathroom first so he could deliver this marathon fuck for a very long time.

 “OH shit Mark, oh god, oh wow, shit, fuck, fuck, this is great, fuck, damn boy, I love you so much Mark, I’m so in love with you Mark, fuck, fuck, yeah, oh yeah, uhhhhhhhh, oh god…” In a daze Jerry was experiencing the best gay fuck of his life. Mark did every trick in the book to make this the hottest, hardest, fastest, longest fuck he ever gave anyone in his young life. When he felt like he would climax, he would slow down until it passed, then return to the ruthless pounding near rape of his older lover. Jerry completely surrendered his body to his young lover this night; the pleasure far out measured any pain he was feeling. After nearly twenty minutes of cardio high speed full contact gay anal sex, Mark decided his mission was accomplished and rammed as deep as he could go and shot his hot young load deep into the billionaire’s body rewarding him in a way money can’t buy; … only love can.

********************

 “That was the best fuck you ever gave me Bri.”

 “Yeah”

 

End Notes:

 

Save

Chapter 46: Golden Chariot by Bob

The impressive Gulf Stream jet roared down the LAX runway and in no time was airborne headed nonstop for Pittsburgh on a beautiful Sunday afternoon.

“Brian, why are we ready for a jet?”

“We have lots of employees trying to look like they’re working. There isn’t enough business in Pittsburgh to keep them all busy. We have to go national for more accounts. I see salesmen like Vance and new ad execs flying coach everywhere creating business for us. We’ll use this jet and go after, and service the whale accounts.”

“That makes sense. What do you think this jet’s really worth? I know it’s more than Jerry said.”

“Your very intuitive grasshopper; for us to build this jet today with the new price of gold now triple what it was when Jerry ordered this one, probably over $550 million. This jet has less than 250 hours flight time, which is like a car with only 5,000 miles on it. It’s still brand new.”

“And Jerry knew what he was giving away to us?”

“Yes Justin; you don’t have his wealth and not know what you’re worth or your major assets.”

“I feel funny not crediting him fair market value for this jet on his account at Kinnetik.”

“If we did that, he would get hit with a massive capital gain tax this year.”

“So that’s what he meant about not giving it to Obama?”

“Exactly; instead of a tax hit; he gets a huge tax break. The money is almost the same for him by almost half. We get the benefit, not Uncle Sam.”

“We could cook the books; work more for him under the table.”

“I was already planning on doing that to a silent degree. I won’t let Jerry lose money and he knows it. To discuss it would have been tax evasion. To quietly do it is no crime Justin.” Brian got up and approached the cockpit.

“Hello guys”

“Hello Mr. Kinney.”

“Call me Brian; tell me, do you know a couple of excellent pilots like yourselves who would like to fly this bird and relocate to Pittsburgh and join my company?” The pilots looked at each other and grinned.

“Brian, this is the dream job of every commercial jet pilot in the air. This is like going from driving a stinking bus downtown to driving a private new limo. Instead of the same boring route day in and day out for long hard hours flying planes barely able to fly; you get to drive a limo, a pocket rocket, perfectly maintained for safety without question and safer in bad weather. People who own these jets aren’t worried about cutting costs in maintenance. And there’s fun not knowing where you’re flying to next. You could hire anybody anywhere Brian.”

“I don’t want anybody; I want the best and I’ll pay to have them. I trust you to know who that should be.”

“Charlie just retired and Jason’s sick of flying for American.” The co-pilot said.

“I’ll pay all relocation cost, top scale, full benefit package, and retirement plan fully vested on day one.”

“We have two men for you that will be among the best you can get with thousands of hours in the air flying all around the world.”

“I want them. You’re guests in my home tonight before flying back tomorrow. Now I’m going to close this door and you might not want to peek.” The pilot grinned.

“Have a good time Brian; supplies in the starboard cabinet table.” Brian closed the door and returned to the cabin area.

“What the fuck is starboard Justin?”

“If you’re facing front, the right side.” Brian went to the table on the right and lifted the top.

“Look honey; this model came fully equipped.” Justin got up and looked inside the hidden box to find lube, towels, dildos and a few leather items.

“So it’s time to christen our new toy?”

“How’d you guess?”

********************

“Michael, I know Brian very well. We watch his son and other Kinnetik children every day. They have over 300 full time employees now. We have to expand the nursery soon; maybe create one for the whole building. They bought U.S. Steel Tower and it’s becoming Kinnetik Tower. They’re billionaires at least on paper if not for real yet. Not counting your history and Brian not trusting you; what could you offer them as an employee?” Carl tried to reason with the man.

 “The best I ever did was being the assistant manager at the Big Q.”

 “Did you take any college classes?”

 “One semester, well almost all semester.”

“OK, you’re a high school graduate without college, some minor small retail sales experience with the public, some management duties too.”

“Can I be an ad man and make huge bonuses?”

“They have at least a four year degree in marketing to get in.”

“I came up with the stories for the Rage comic; I can be an official story maker.”

“There is no such job at Kinnetik. How did you lose your job at Boy Toy Michael?”

“A cash tray came up short one night and they accused me of stealing and since I’m a felon I was found guilty and let go.”

“Did you do it?”

"No! A bar back isn’t supposed to handle cash but we got busy and the bartender had me put away money sometimes so he could mix drinks faster. I think he set me up Carl. His twink lover has my job now.”

“I’m sorry to hear that Michael. Have you tried to work at Babylon?”

“I’m not even allowed in the club; Brian’s orders.”

“He won’t even allow you in his nightclub, and you think you can get a job from him at Kinnetik?”

 “I’m desperate Carl.”

“Michael, I’m going to call in a favor. I can get you on at the city but this is hard, back breaking work.”

“Doing what?”

“You see the men on the garbage trucks that pick up the cans and empty them in the streets?”

“Yeah”

“Picking up garbage cans, ten plus hours a day with an hour lunch and no other breaks for $12 an hour without overtime until all the garbage is picked up.”

“How can you get me own?”

“Let’s just say the supervisor of the crews owes me a favor back when I was a detective.”

“What if I can’t handle it?”

“I’ve seen smaller men then you do the work. This is the last month Debbie and I’ll give you money. She’ll listen to me Michael; you have to grow up; you have to make this job work. If you fail; you’re on your own after that.” Michael knew in this house now, Carl was the law.

"I'll do it Carl."

"One word of advice; don't start on the glass dick."

********************

“Welcome to the mile high club Sunshine.” Brian fucked his beautiful boy with the biggest grin on his face loving the hot raw sex, the heat of his hole, the tight gripping velvety wonder of his channel giving him the greatest sensation of gay love possible inside a beautiful young ass; willing and so giving. Justin had his head on his arms and his ass in the air taking in every precious inch of that ramming rod of huge flesh inside his body. He was nearly about to pass out from the trance he was in; with eyes closed imagining he was a new young sex slave in Egypt, and was just sold to a very wealthy king, a new virgin deflowered in a grand golden chariot headed to the king’s palace where his life was now in servitude to please his new master. Slave Justin was grateful this king bought him; he’s so beautiful, and hung so big.

Brian felt Justin clamp down on his dick in an impossibly hard way like a virgin tight hole again driving Brain rapidly to a giant hard shocking climax.

“I LOVE YOU MY MASTER!” The words from Justin’s mouth sounded like his soul shouting its complete devotion and they worked magic on Brian’s loins making him have an uncontrollable orgasm with an intensity he hadn’t felt for many years.

“Fuck….I came buckets.” Justin was panting; sad the vision of his sex slave dream was over….for now.

********************

“Hey Ben; I just heard Carl say he’s getting Michael on the garbage crews for the city.” Hunter spoke to his father after walking from the living room to the kitchen where others were sitting. Gus was in Molly’s lap enjoying some ice cream.

“I’ll tell all my dykes to leave the lids off so the cans get maggots.”  Mel said smiling. Debbie just ignored the comment.

“There’s nothing wrong with an honest manual job Hunter.” Ben said. “I wish him luck.”

“Well at least he won’t make a fool of himself at Kinnetik now.” Mel said. Then Jennifer’s cell phone rang.

“Justin?”

“Hi Mom, we’re still in the air headed back. The pilot says we’ll be in by 2 am tonight your time since we lose like four hours. Can you keep Gus one more night?”

“Certainly honey. I’ll take him to work tomorrow to the nursery.”

“By the way Mom, we now own this private jet for Kinnetik.”

“That’s wonderful dear. I’m so proud of you and Brian.”

 “What until you see it; this plane is really over the top; it was custom built for a multi-billionaire who owns a major Hollywood studio and Marvel Comics. He gave it to us for future PR work.”

“I’m at Debbie’s now; I’ll share the good news son.”

“OK, kiss Gus for me; bye.” Justin closed his phone. Michael and Carl came to see what was going on.

“What good news?” Michael asked her.

“They were visiting Jerry Griffin with Marvel comics; well Jerry gave them his private jet for future work at Kinnetik.”

“Oh my god!”

“What’s wrong Lily?” Debbie asked.

“Wait until you see that airplane Debbie. It’s not a standard business jet; it’s custom made with solid gold.”

The news hit Michael like molten lava. He was going to a garbage truck, and Brian and Justin got a jet made of gold because of Rage; the comic he dreamed of, created, and made happen. Michael’s first thought was how to end his life. 

Chapter 47: Big Bananas by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to my 600th reveiwer:Ihintza. Thank You!!!!! 

“Charles and Jason, welcome to Kinnetik boys. I’m going to be flying more that Jerry does. But I want you very happy working for us. How are your living circumstances?” Brian asked his new pilots.

“The families are back home in LA until we sell our houses and can afford to buy here Brian.  We’re stayed in your hotel suite last night.”

“We’ll settle up later; go to Kinnetik Real Estate on the 32th floor and talk to Jennifer. Find the house you want and I’ll buy it for both of you. Once we start to close you’ll hire a moving company at my expense and bring your things cross-country. They you take the jet and get your family members. When you sell your houses well settle up some way. I’ll carry your mortgage so you can close fast.”

“Thank you Mr. Kinney.”

“Call me Brian and my partner’s Justin. No problem men. Go get a nice house. When you get that started come back so we can sign you up as full time employees.” The smiling pilots left the office; they hit the jet pilot’s job mega lottery.

********************

“Novotny! I’m putting you on an easy route for your first day on the south side. Report to truck 116 parked in J-19; move out.” Michael followed the men to the parking areas to find two men in a huddle.

“Your first day huh? Here; smoke this shit or you won’t make it.” The man put a small rock in a glass pipe and gave it to Michael with a lighter.

“What’s this?”

“Hard dude, ain’t you ever smoke hard? This will make you strong, feel good, you won’t hurt and you can carry your load. Let me show you how to do it.” The man put the pipe in Michael’s mouth holding it straight up and lite the lighter. “Suck hard and hold it in.” Michael sucked the sweet tasting smoke and was soon overwhelmed with a massive head rush and tingling all over his body.”

“Shit that’s good. What’s in it?”

“Cocaine, this is crack, hard, white, rock, lots of names. You got to smoke this shit to work here.” The man made another hit and gave it to Michael; this time he held in his breath longer and got a much stronger rush.

“I think this newbie’s ready to work.”

********************

“Justin Kinney here”

“Jerry Griffin here Justin.”

“Hi Jerry, thanks for the weekend, we loved it.”

“We loved having you and come back anytime. I’m sending you the giant photo for our painting.”

“Cool, just send it to Kinnetik; attention to me.”

“Did the pilots my men suggested arrive?”

“Yes, Brian’s getting them sit up now with housing. We got a great secure hanger at the airport and our security company guarding it 24/7.”

“I know those pilots and they’re the best.”

“Glad to hear that Jerry.”

“I want to send Mark and Matt to you next week for a pre-filming photo shoot for PR.”

“Good let me know what day and I can schedule it.”

“What’s good for you?”

“Thursday all day; come with them Wednesday and all of you can stay in our house.”

“Sounds good Justin; I’ve ordered a new plane but will charter one this time.”

“We can send this one back for you. We don’t have anything schedule then.”

“Are you sure?”

“Positive, you’re a client; that’s what it’s for Jerry.”

“Make sure it’s cool with Brian’s schedule and get back to me. It’s no problem leasing one Justin.”

“OK; tell Mark hey for me.”

“Will do; talk to you guys later.”

“Bye” Justin closed his phone and took notes to remember the Rage photo shoot next week.

********************

After about twenty trash cans Michael started to get slower.

“Can I have some more?”

“What’s your name?”

“Michael”

“Michael; this shit ain’t free. I’ll carry you this week but when you get paid you owe me.”

“Ok; how much?”

“Depends; how much you smoke.”

********************

“Brian, I have Fritz Henderson, CEO of G.M. on line two for you.”

“Holy fuck!” Brian picked up the phone. “Brian Kinney”

“Brian, Fritz here. I’m very impressed what you’re doing for Ford.  I want your help selling my cars. Would it be a conflict of interest if I hire you while you work for Bill Ford?”

“I asked Bill about that weeks ago and he has no problem as long as my ads don’t mention Ford products or put down his product line.”

“Good; he’s a fair man and a good friend. His sales are up 47% this quarter. The only thing I see different is your PR Brian. Can I send my jet to pick you up so we can talk shop?”

“I have a bird Fritz, when do you want to get together?”

“I’ll be straight to you Brian; I’m in a hurt locker. Can you come Monday?”

“Sure, can you have a car waiting for me?”

“Certainly, I’ll send my car.”

“Let me have your contact information Fritz, and I’ll get right to you with my arrival time.” Brian took down the very private contact information. “May I get a ball park idea what kind of work load, budget you want to do and retainer idea?”

“Can you wave your magic wand and sell for me like you do for Bill?”

“I have over 300 of the brightest minds in advertising in my office smoking the smart stuff; sure.”

“One year, $8 billion with 2 down.”

“How many models?”

“68”

“I’ll do 40 for that.”

“Bill said you didn’t talk shit. How about $11 billion budget with $3.5 down?” Brian wrote down the figures.

“We can do it. We need eight months turnaround time for all models plus weather clause.”

“You know your business; anybody say they could do it sooner would be blowing smoke up my ass.”

“I’ll see you Monday with a deal in hand Fritz.”

“HE he he he; leave Monday without my arm in your briefcase Brian.”

“I promise to be gentle going in.”

“HA! I look forward to doing business with you Brian.”

“Let me make sure nobody tied up our bird and I’ll call you back.”

 “I’ll be waiting. Good day.”

“You too.” Brian hung up the phone grinning and hit the intercom. “Justin, Ted, John, my office now.” Soon everyone arrived.

 “John, make a contract with G.M., retainer is 3.5 billion, and budget is 11 billion. Servicing PR for 68 models over eight months; add a 4 month extension clause for weather. Next Monday I fly to Detroit to put it in bed.” Ted thought he would faint and sat down.

“Oh fuck Brian, more fucking vehicles. I’m going to fucking puke.”

“The art department is not on the hook this time. I’ll make these ad men earn their money. You can play with Rage and other fun plum accounts.”

“I need to send the jet to LA Wednesday for Jerry, Mark, and Matt staying with us a day or two for a photo shoot.”

“I’ll be back Monday night. It’s available. Ted, what bank can we trust with that much cash in this recession?”

“I’m on it Brian.”

“Justin, we’re about to make 350 million dollars bonus; smile for me.” That brought out the famous sunshine megawatt smile. “Better; don’t worry; these new ad men can handle it with my guidance. You have to get set up to shot the commercials.”

 “I have to triple the media equipment and labs and hire more people Brian. We need a filming lot now.”

“I know.  Go to work people, we got G.M. in our pocket and 300 ad execs to dream up this shit.”

 ********************

 Brian though about what to do and grinned; then he went to the intercom company wide.

“Attention ad people. This is Brian Kinney your boss. I actually have a very important assignment for you. Stop pretending your working and follow me. Go to the GM website and study all the GM models of vehicles. Pick a model you like and dream up a sexy, edgy, clever, funny, home run idea for that model in an ad or a commercial. I’m having tea with the CEO of GM next Monday. I want your best ideas people. Take them written up to your team leader ASAP; this is your assignment; our art and media department is too fucking busy to play this time; big company bananas for the smartest ad monkeys. Dumb monkeys still get a salad. Go to work people.”  

Like a bolt of lightening the ad men were struck with the overwhelming opportunity they were handed. This had to be another multi-billion dollar account with the chance for very rich bonuses fast. Finally they had a challenge worthy of the talent pool assembled there. This was the reason they left New York-equal opportunity to win.

Justin and his teams heard the announcement and cheered. They were totally sick of vehicles and it was about time the ad monkeys pulled their damn weight here.

 ********************

By lunch time Michael was barely moving. Every muscle in his body ached. His back was killing him. The truck pulled into a deserted spot and they broke for lunch hour but nobody had food. The guys shared their crack cocaine with Michael. Soon he was feeling no pain and very happy. He made friends and he felt like one of the gang. For the first time in months Michael was happy.

********************

“Tim, we have to rapidly expand video media. We need to organize teams and team leaders for each lab and stage set. We need to order and triple our equipment and square footage on this floor. I have permission to create a filming lot somewhere too and don’t have a fucking clue what I’m doing.” Justin was starting to shake with stress.

“Justin relax; we got some real pro video people from New York. I trust them totally. They’re fucking brilliant and they have the skill to pull this off. We delegate this to them and cut them loose. All we have is photo shoots for the next three weeks. Video is free to dream and grow. You go try to obtain this entire floor from the tenants here.”

“Thanks Tim; sometimes I get so overwhelmed when Brian expands the company so fucking fast. We barely got Ford done and GM’s a much bigger account.”

“Justin, you steer the ship and let the crew handle the deck and sails. Just let me know what we need and I’ll delegate it properly and get it done. You go kiss some ass and get these other businesses to move somewhere else in your tower. We need the whole floor for art and video.”

 “I can do that. Thanks Tim; you got a nice raise coming buddy.”

Chapter 48: Changes by Bob

“Brian, come in and sit down.” Fritz said to the very well dressed ad man entering his CEO office in Detroit at GM headquarters. “How was your flight?”

“A little bumpy landing with the wind here today; made it hard to hold my coffee.” Brian smiled.

“I want to ask you Brian, you accepted my second offer for all 68 models for a small increase in budget and retainer not in proportion to the extra work. Are you overextending yourself to get this deal?”

“Not at all Fritz; we have to expand the video media department and build a filming lot for your work. The first forty vehicles pay for that expansion. The extra will cover our time and effort making more commercials for you with the additional 28 models. Ford delivered all his models to us for filming. How do you wish for us to do it?”

“Would you like to have some cars; we can work something out.”

“Since most ads will be for cars, it would be good to have them on hand. The SUVs, crossovers, and trucks we should pick up at your dealers and return them after filming.”

“So you’re saying it would speed up filming if I give you one of each car up front.”

“Yes it would. Bill Ford wrote off his models he gave to Kinnetik as products samples for us. You need to select the cars you want in the ads, with whatever features and colors, and then we have them to work with and no delay in filming.”

“How soon can you have my first spots ready for airing?”

“I already have my people dreaming up outstanding new ads for your products. I can have the first commercial in a couple of weeks. Let me be honest with you Fritz, your products are a tough sell after the corporate bankruptcy and government takeover but we can handle it. I see a way to push your vehicle quality and the life style of owning an American made product and buying one being good for America. I can’t promise you almost 50% increase in sales like we did for Ford; however, you will see a significant increase and end the business cycle in the black. It may take years to heal the black eye you got in this recession.”

“And you’re sure you can handle an account the size of GM?”

“Ford‘s half the workload of GM and we’re doing it without breaking a sweat. Knock on wood, Kinnetik has never lost a client we signed up. They always renew their contracts with us.”

“Your company has grown quite fast and you’re putting a major hurt on the New York agencies; you stole a lot of good talented people from them recently.”

“They left their $150,000 a year jobs to work for me for $35,000 and the chance to make major bonuses if they dream up the next home run slogan or ad.”

“Impressive; you’re lucky you don’t have to deal with unions.”

“Rarely do white collar people want to create a union.”

“Where do I deliver the cars?”

“I bought the U.S. Steel Tower in downtown Pittsburgh, soon to be Kinnetik Tower. We can secure them in our underground garage.” Fritz got on his intercom.

 “Send Joey in here.” Moments later a middle aged man walked in wearing a sharp Italian suit. “Let my attorney Joey read your contract Brian.” Brian pulled out the contract and gave it to the attorney. Everyone was quiet while he read it.

“$11 billion advertising budget for 8 months with a 4 month weather extension clause, $3.5 billion retainer at signing; PR representation of all 68 GM models both this and next year; right to reject an ad concept and have it redone, granting Kinnetik exclusive rights to GM advertising in the United States during the contract term with a release for local dealers to use local PR agencies for their advertising; this is a good solid contract Fritz; everything’s in order.”

“Go get a retainer check at accounting Joey; thank you.” Fritz took the contract and looked at it himself as Joey left the room.”

“I can throw in a new Ford truck to sweeten the pot.”  Brian said.

“He he he! You’re a riot Brian. That won’t be necessary. What kind of jet do you have?”

“I got a used 18 seat Gulf Stream custom built for Jerry Griffin of Marvel Comics and studio.”

“I’ve heard of that jet, Jerry had it built over two years ago trimmed in solid gold. Gulf Stream has pictures of it in their advertising. They’ll build another one now for $610 million.”

“Gold was a lot cheaper when Jerry built it. She’s my girl after my vintage Corvette.”

“I too have a vintage Vette Brian; they’re amazing cars. Telling me you own a Chevy seals this deal for me.”

“The only reason I own Fords now is they were given to me.” Brian smirked and made Fritz laugh. Joey returned with the check to Kinnetik and gave it to Brian. “Do you have all your corporate money in HBSC now?”

“Yes, I know the owners of that bank and they’re very stable.” Brian handed his pen to Fritz who signed the contract. Brian took a second copy and gave it to Joey who made sure they were identical. Soon both copies were signed.

“Thank you for becoming my biggest client so far. Soon we’ll have a makeover for your website. Now I need to go back to Pittsburgh and figure out how to sell some Chevys.”  Brian put the check and contact copy in his brief case and close it. He stood up with Fritz and shook hands.

“I look forward to seeing your work Brian.”

“I look forward to getting it done for you. Good day gentlemen.”

******************** 

“What did the other renters say?” Tim asked Justin.

“I’m giving them 3 months free rent and paying to move them. Everybody agreed to it; they get their choice of the vacant spaces in the Tower.”

 “Good, this guy Allen from New York is my best video man; he was a director of media in a big agency there. I want us to consider him for the job here with us.”

“Did you check his references?”

“Yes, and samples of his work; he’s top shelf and makes great shit and he’s really good organizing everyone.”

 “Bring him in and his file if you still have it.”

“Be right back.” Minutes later Tim returned with the employee file and Allen.

“Hello Allen.”

Hello Justin; is something wrong?”

“Not at all; I want to offer you a promotion. Would you be my director of video media?”

“I’d be delighted to.”

 “I’ll raise your salary to $125K a year, and you can have a company vehicle from our fleet of Fords downstairs. You first assignment is organizing your department and ordering more equipment and hiring more good people to handle the workload all these new Chevrolet commercials will cause us. Do you know how to set up a filming lot for vehicles?”

“Sure, it’s not that hard Justin.”

“We will assume that we’ll have the contracts again so we’re buying the land. Go see my mother at Kinnetik Real Estate; her name in Jennifer and tell her the requirements you have for the property.”

 “I’m right on it. I’ll get the head hunters getting me resumes nationwide. Is that all?”

 “Yes for now, thanks for accepting the job.”

 “I’ll make you proud Justin.” Allen left the room. Justin made instructions for the promotion and raise and put it in Allen’s file.

“Tim, I’m raising you to $175,000 a year and a car. Fair?”

 “More than fair Justin; that’s fantastic.”

“You’re going to practically run the department since Brian and I’ll be traveling a lot getting the whale accounts in the future. You’ll also get bonuses and a Christmas bonus. I’ll get Ted to provide you a company credit card for an expense account.” Justin made a note for Tim’s salary changes and card. “Take this file and memo to Kevin in HR and go to the garage and pick out your wheels.”

“Thanks Justin.”

 ********************

Justin’s phone rang. “Brian; will you be home for dinner?”

 “Yes dear, I just took off and headed back now. Fritz was a cool guy; fun to talk with. I have the contract and check with me now. We have to fly around some weather so I’ll be late getting in this afternoon.”

“I want to spend some of our money Brian.”

“How?”

“Riding in Jerry’s limo spoiled me.”

“I guess we can afford a limo or two and drivers.”

“Do you think we should get security at home and with us in public? We’re getting rich enough to be targets now.” Brian took pause with that question. He hadn’t thought of that but Justin was making good sense.

“I would rather error on the side of caution. Contact our security company and see what they think we should do.”

“Ok, Gus is fine, I just checked on him a few minutes ago. He’s typing up a storm and sending you an email soon.” Brian smiled. “Lily and Debbie taught him how to count to a billion Brian.” Brian laughed.

“He might be the only four year old boy who can Sunshine. Later.”

“Later” Justin closed his phone and went to his desk to find the security company’s number. After a long conversation with the head of the company Justin got on the intercom with purchasing.

“Justin here”

“What can we do for you Justin?”

“We need to buy two new limousines, bullet proof with GPS tracking systems. Buy one stretch with 14 seats and one sedan.”

“I’m on it Justin.” Justin picked up the phone and called Kevin in HR.

“Kevin Gelden”

“Kevin, Justin here; I’m ordering two limos and we need to hire drivers with excellent backgrounds and safety records. You decide how many. The limos are for the company and for me and Brian to use going back and forth to West Virginia. Also find us a chef and housekeeper for the house.”

“Ok Justin.”

 “Is it better to still use our security company or hire our own men Kevin?”

“I think you’re safer with outside people Justin; having people on staff is too close to the company to properly watch everyone including your own employees for a problem.”

“Good thinking; that’s what we’ll do. Allen is going to be sending you people to hire soon for video.”

“I’m already looking Justin. I’ll find them and bring them to the snow country of Pittsburgh.”

“Good deal; keep me informed how it’s going.” Purchasing came over the intercom.

“Justin?”

“Yes”

“We have two perfect models, Cadillac sedan and stretch models bullet proof available for purchase in New York. I can have them here tomorrow morning.”

“What color are they?’

“The sedan is presidential black, the stretch is gloss white. They’re fully loaded and armor plated.”

“Buy them and get them here.”

“Done” Justin ended the talk to hear a knock on his office door. Gardner Vance was standing outside. Justin got up to let him in.

 “Justin, Brian’s not here so I wanted to show this to you.” Vance gave Justin his new contract with Landau Building Co. of Pittsburgh. It was a two year PR contract for $3 million and $1 million retainer.

 “Way to go Gardner! Brian will be impressed; I sure am.” Justin made a memo raising Vance’s salary to $35,000 a year. “Take the contract to legal and the check to accounting and get your bonus check. Take this memo to HR; I’m raising your salary to $35K effective at once. I want you to work up the ad for this company and get back to me. Everyone is loaded down selling cars and shit right now.”

“Thank you Justin, you don’t know how much this job means to me.”

“We’re happy to have you Vance. Brian was serious about promoting you quickly. You’re off to a great start.”

******************** 

“Justin here”

“Jerry Griffin, will you be sending the jet over?”

“Shit, I forgot to get back to you; the jet’s available. Brian’s flying back now from Detroit; he just landed GM for us. I’ll send the jet tomorrow. Will the actors have costumes to wear?”

“Not this time Justin, this is for announcing who the stars are and that the film’s in production. We start shooting next week.”

“So you want to hide the costumes until later?”

 “Yes, build up suspense for the show.”

“Good thinking Jerry. Your jet brought us good luck. The first company flight landed an 11 billion dollar contract.”

“Glad to hear that. You must be swimming in work now.”

“We will be very soon. We’re having a great year Jerry. Will you stay a while?”

“Matt said he can stay two or three days.”

“Good, we’ll be ready for you guys. The jet should be there by one in the afternoon and ready to fly here Tuesday night. You can relax at our place Wednesday and we shoot the photos Thursday. We fly you back Friday morning.”

“Looking forward to it Justin.”

“I’m going to have safe limos and security with us so your stars are protected here.”

“I appreciate that. I have to run.”

“Talk to you later Jerry.” Lily walked into Justin’s office and kissed him on the cheek.

 “Don’t let my husband see you do that.” Justin said smiling.

 “It’s time you and I go to the clinic and make a baby.”

Chapter 49: Discovered by Bob

Michael ended his work day and went home to shower in his room at the Inn. He looked at the crack pipe and rocks on his dresser. He wanted a hit but knew it was wrong. Now he understood what Carl meant about don’t start on the glass dick. It was a nick name for a crack or meth pipe. Michael put the pipe in the trash and flushed the crack rocks down the commode. Michael made a decision not to waste his life on drugs. He set the alarm and went to bed early after eating a meal from the diner.


********************


“That completes the procedure; we should know if you’re pregnant within two weeks.” The doctor told Lily and Justin. They left to go back to Kinnetik Tower and finished the day.


“I have a good feeling Justin this will work.”


“I hope so. I’ve hired a chef and housekeeper. I want you at the nursery full time and a nanny for Gus.”


“Ok, sounds like I’m going to live like a millionaire.” Lily smiled thinking of her good fortune.


“Add to that we have limos and security starting tomorrow.”


“Somebody has to keep the paparazzi at bay.”


“I just realized now that we landed GM, we’re too rich not to be careful. An ounce of prevention avoids a ton of cure. And we need to provide the services for our clients and stars.”


“Good thinking Justin; you’re right. The wealthy have to protect themselves in these times.”


“I’m just sorry we’re too busy for me to go to college. I wanted that.”


“You can do courses on line.”


“No, too much work, and I’m starting to spend time in the gym everyday to become beautiful.”


“What are you talking about? You are beautiful Justin. We’re going to make a beautiful child.”


“Matt Damon, Jerry Griffin, and Mark Davis will spend a few days with us at Britin this week.”


“Matt Damon is staying with us?”


“Yeah, we’re doing a photo shoot of him and Mark for Rage.”


“Yummy”


“He’s married with a family Lily.”


 “A girl can dream.”


********************


Brian stepped out of the sleek jet upon arrival. A jet mechanic he hired to keep an eye on the plane was standing there.


“Fill her up, check the tires and clean the windshield for me.”


“I’ll take care of it Mr. Kinney.” Brian rolled his eyes.


“Call me Brian; I’m having an age crisis.”


“Sure thing Brian; this is one beautiful bird. I’m honored to work on her.”


“We did MACH .9 flying back. I’m in love with the girl.” Brian jumped in his car and headed to the tower.


********************


“Oh shit. This is the biggest check I’ve ever held.” Ted said as he stared at the 3.5 billion dollar retainer from GM.


“Go cash it before it bounces; I want it all in twenties too.” Ted looked up at him. “Duh? That’s a joke.”


“Oh, of course Brian. You realize this makes us the most successful agency in the nation?”


“Let’s make sure we stay that way Theodore. Is Justin here?”


“He and Lily went to the clinic.”


“Ah, time to make a baby.”


“He’s made promotions and given raises while you were gone.”


“This is half his company; I want him to do that. Why are you being a tattletale?”


“I’m only informing you what has been happening Brian in your absence.”


“Well, when I’m gone Justin’s in charge. He is the assistant CEO after all.”


“Oh course Brian.”


“He can fire your ass.”


“Yes Brian; I’m sorry Brian.”


“God your easy; take this GM contract to legal for me. I need a drink. I’m about to be a father.”


********************


“Gran Ma Debbie, will you check my email for Daddy?”


“Sure Gus.” Debbie corrected some spelling errors. “That’s how you spell those words.” Gus only had to see the correction one time and he learned them. Then he sent his email to his dad.


“I’m going to grow up and be an ad man like Daddy and make billions of dollars.” Debbie smiled.


“I bet you’re going to be a real good one too Gus.”


“That would make your daddy and Justin real proud Gus.” Carl told him.


“Jussin told me we got a jet airplane.”


“That’s right; they got a big pretty jet to fly around in.”


“The other kids don’t believe me.”


“Gus, you don’t want to brag about the jet. Not all kids have parents with their own private jet. It makes them feel bad.”


“OK”


********************


Justin got on the intercom and made a company announcement.


“Attention everyone; Brian got the contract with GM.” You could hear cheers all over the floor. “We’re going to be very busy now and we need your best effort to do a great job. I also want to announce that the movie star Matt Damon will be here this week to do a photo shoot for Rage the movie. Nobody is to bother him for an autograph unless you want to find another job. Have a nice day.”


“Bossy bottom” Brian said with a grin as he sipped his scotch listening to the announcement. He downed his drink and then used a breath spray to kill the odor before going to check on his son.


“Brian, the limos Justin bought will be here at eleven tomorrow and Kevin has drivers and security men hired.”


“Thank you Cynthia.” Brian headed to the nursery.


“Daddy!”


“Sonny Boy!” Brian picked up his son and kissed his cheek and hugged him tight.


“I’m going to be an ad man when I grow up.” Brian grinned and pulled out a Hershey bar and gave it to his boy.


“That’s good Gus. You can start right now. Think of a way to get kids to buy this candy bar.”


“How do I do that?”


“You’re going to make a picture that will get kids to want to eat this candy. Justin and I’ll help you with it.”


“Do I get a salad like the other ad monkeys?” Brian laughed.


“You sure will Gus.” Brian couldn’t stop laughing. Nothing got past this kid. Brian pulled out a five dollar bill from his pocket. “Here is your salad retainer; you get more lettuce when you make the ad picture.”


“Thank you Daddy.” Gus folded the bill and put it in his pocket.


“Debbie, go to the Hershey website so Gus can study it to see examples of advertising.


“OK, let’s go to work Gus.”


********************


“You’ve made excellent progress Chris. I’m releasing you to go home today.” The doctor told the young man.


“Great; I’m so sick of this hospital and the damn food.”


“I have a change of clothes for you dear.”


“Thanks mom; dad, do they have a clue yet who hit me?”


“No Chris; we want you to stay at our house for a while.”


“I still think Brian Kinney had it done.”


“Honey, I’m sure they didn’t do it. They’re way too busy with their company. It’s all in the papers how successful they are. They bought the U.S. Steel Tower and I spoke with Jennifer Taylor last night and learned they even got a private jet. Justin told me at his dad’s funeral he forgave you years ago for the attack and I believe him Chris.”


“Well somebody sure didn’t forgive me.”


********************


“I swear the Pittsburgh smog smells sweeter than LA smog.” Matt joked as they stepped out of the Gulf Stream jet after landing. Waiting for them was a stretch white limo and a black SUV with four security men there. Brian and Justin walked over.


“Welcome to Pittsburgh; let me help you with your luggage.” Brian said as he motioned for the agents to get their luggage and put it in the SUV. Soon everyone was loaded and headed to West Virginia.


“Matt, you realize Mark is going to upstage you on camera with this new body of his.” Justin said grinning.


“He did buff out very nicely, but I’ve been working out too so we should be well matched.”


“I have some photo ideas which should get the Baptist’s knickers in a wad.” Brian told them with a smirk. “I think we should impress the love story of Rage and JT up front to gain public interest.”


“Sounds hot Brian; I knew we could trust you guys to create the best image for the film.” Jerry said.


“See the tallest tower downtown? That’s our building soon to be named Kinnetik Tower.” Justin told them. Matt looked out the window and was impressed.


“Jerry and Mark told me you landed GM; way to go guys.”


“We’re doing all the ads for Ford and GM now.” Brian shared. “How is preproduction going Jerry?”


“Just some finishing touches on the sound stages Brian; we start to shoot Monday.”


“I’m glad for a break on Wednesday away from LA before doing the photos. I want to spend the time with the script and Mark.” Matt said.


“We have an indoor heated pool too at the house if you’d like to use it.”


“Mark told me to bring trunks.”


“Any special diet concerns for you guys?”


“We can eat anything for a few days; thanks.” Matt commented.


“If you don’t have a meal at home this late, can we go to the diner first? I’m craving their cheeseburger and a milk shake.” Mark asked.


“Matt, are you ok being seen in a gay low class diner?”


“I love to go slumming it Brian; sounds like fun.” Brian instructed the guard to head to Liberty Avenue and he told the security men behind him of the change in location. The SUV passed them to go secure the scene before their arrival.


********************


The stretch white limo pulled up in front of the diner and a crowd of queers gathered to see who was there. Brian and Justin walked out followed by Mark, Jerry, and Matt. When people began to approach Matt the security men got in their way and backed them off. Brian called ahead and warned Kiki they were coming and she saved his favorite booth in the back. He failed to tell her Matt Damon was with them. You could hear a pin drop when they walked into the diner and sat down.


“Brian honey; you didn’t tell me Matt Damon was my blind date tonight.” Kiki said flirting with the star with her eyes; Matt broke out laughing.


“Hands off queen; he’s married.”


“Mark?”


“Hi Tony; how you been?”


“Good, god you look beautiful Mark.”


“Thank you let me introduce you to my lover Jerry; Jerry this is Tony, and my co-star Matt Damon. He’s playing Rage.” Tony shook hands with everyone.


“Join us Tony.” Jerry said. “Mark told me all about you. A friend of Mark’s is a friend of mine.” Now Brian, Justin and Tony sat across from Jerry, Mark and Matt.  The agents stood by watching the crowd in the diner. Kiki went and locked the front door and put up the closed sign.


“IF anyone wants to leave let me know.” The drag queen told the group. “OK boys, what can I get you?” Soon Kiki had their orders and went to make their drinks.


“What have you been doing Tony?”


“I work at Babylon doing security and dancing. The tips are great. I live at the Inn still by myself. How about yourself?


“I’ve been in training for the movie; physical training, acting lessons, and Karate.”


“Your body’s amazing Mark. You’re really hot.”


“You wouldn’t believe how much work it was.  We live on the beach and I surf a lot.”


“You got a great tan too. I’ve sure missed you but I’m really happy for you.”


“I’ve missed you too. I think about my Pittsburgh friends often.” Jerry and Mark looked at each other like they were having a private conversation.


“Matt, what do you think about Tony here for a walk on?”


“He’s a hot looking kid Jerry; the more eye candy on the screen the better for the movie. I think he’d be perfect; maybe even a minor part.” Jerry whispered into Mark’s ear. The blond boy nodded his head.


“Tony, how would you like to go back with us to LA and be in the movie? You can stay with me and Mark at first until you find a place. Promise me you won’t try to have sex with him though; I know you’re ex-lovers but we have an exclusive relationship Tony, and we don’t trick out of it.” Jerry said.


“I’d love that! I won’t try anything; honest.”


“Mark gets lonely; it would be good for him to have a friend near. Do you have any drug issues?”


“No sir, I mean I’ve gotten high a couple of times but I don’t have a problem with it.”


“Anyone in my films is subject to drug testing; you have to stay clean. Interested?”


“You bet!” Kiki brought over the drinks. Justin pulled out a card from his wallet and gave it to Tony.


“Go home tonight and pack up your things. Call me when you’re ready tomorrow and I’ll send a car for you to take you to our house in West Virginia. Have a bag for overnight and the rest of your stuff we’ll put on my jet for your trip to LA Friday.


“Wow; I’m going to Hollywood.”


“You’re going to Malibu Tony; believe me it’s a lot better than Hollywood.” Mark said.


“You can say that again Mark.” Matt said.


“Matt darling, customers wonder if you would sign autographs.” Kiki asked.


“Don’t bother him Kiki.” Brian said.


“No Brian, really; I’d be glad to. If it wasn’t for the fans I wouldn’t be successful. Send them over Kiki. Hey everybody, you want this guy’s autograph too. He’s my co-star in my next movie, Rage.” Soon everyone in the diner had Matt’s and Mark’s autograph. This was Mark’s first time to sign autographs and he was excited about it. Matt grinned knowing what he was feeling.  Soon Kiki delivered the food.


“Tony, just bring the stuff you can’t do without. We can get what you need in LA.”


“I don’t have much; I need two suit cases though.” Mark pulled out his wallet and gave his ex-lover two hundred dollars.


“That should cover it. I guess Brian will have to retire you at Babylon. Your fans will be so sad.” Mark said grinning.


“You mean the dirty old men that put money in my pants to touch me? Yeah; they’re going to be all broken hearted.” Tony laughed.


“That makes two go-go dancers you stole from me Jerry. This is getting to be a habit.” Brian complained.


“I’ll give Babylon credit at the end of the movie for the prettiest gay boys in America.” Jerry fired back. Justin laughed.


“I’m holding you to that Griffin.”


“Slow down Mark; you’re going to choke.”


“Damn this cheeseburger’s good Tony. This is the first one I’ve had since I left Pittsburgh.”


“They don’t make cheeseburgers in LA?”


“Not on my diet plan; part of creating this super hero Hollywood body.”


“Oh, I feel for you buddy.” Tony smiled. “Do I have to go on a diet too?”


“It depends on how big a star you might want to become Tony.” Jerry told him.


“What kind of money can I make?”


“You won’t miss a meal kid.” Matt said laughing.


 

Chapter 50: My Other Girl by Bob

Tony walked into the pool room at Britin to find Matt and Mark wearing their Karate pants and shirtless sparing beside the pool. He was shocked how hot they looked; how many muscles Mark had now and how fast they moved. The stars were practicing a scene in the movie where Rage was training JT to become a crime fighter. Tony silently sat down and watched them work out. It looked like they were fighting but it was a routine created for the film. It ended with Mark throwing Matt down. Like a pro Matt hit the hard pool floor without hurting himself.

“You better not kill off the star of the show Mark.”

“Hey, you just got here?”

“Yeah, that was so cool watching you guys. Were you really fighting?”

“No, it’s a scene in the movie we’re practicing. We both know Kempo Karate now. Matt’s a lot better at it than me.”

“You’ve been studying Kempo for 3 months; I’ve been studying for years and got my black belt.”

“Your bodies are amazing. The girls are going to flip over you two.”

“And some boys too we figure.” Mark said with a giggle.

“Image is everything on the screen.”

“What kind of part will I play?”

“Jerry’s going to do an audition of you on camera and decide how best to fit you in. If you can act you’ll get some lines to say.”

“Oh Romeo, Romeo, where froth are thou Romero, I’m soooo horny Romeo.” Tony performed with gusto. Matt laughed.

“A little over the top but pretty good kid on the spot; come here and read JT’s line with me and try to put emotion in your voice when you read.” Matt selected an argument scene. “In this scene were having a verbal fight so get mad.” He and Tony read the lines. Mark was impressed how Tony did. To have no formal training he was pretty good.

“That wasn’t bad Tony. They’ll have to shot your scenes several times to get your camera presence right but I think you can handle a minor role.” Matt told him.

“Me too Matt; he was straight up acting there.”

“I agree people.” Jerry was standing inside the door and watched the performance. “For the first time you ever read a script you never saw before I was impressed Tony. I’ll find a way to write you into the movie as JT’s best friend.”

“Cool; I’m going to be a star!” Tony started to prance around the pool like his shit didn’t stink.

“Ha! What a fucking ham Jerry. The kid’s funny.”

“It’s amazing the talent you can find in the street. We get actors with college degrees not worth a crap and a twink gay go-go dancer in Pittsburgh is a natural.”

“Lunch is ready everyone” said George, the new chef of Britin.

 ********************

 “We need to build a sound stage inside a hanger on our lot?” Justin asked his director of media Allen.

“We’ll get years of use out of it Justin. This is a solid investment for the quality of the spots we produce. An agency of this size with these clients needs one hanger at least.”

 “What kind of land are we buying?”

 “Level with 3 to 5 acres and remote and easy to secure. We’re going to have a lot of expensive gear there on site so it’ll need security.”

“How does this sound, a hot young man steps out of a beautiful private jet and gets into a Camaro and speeds off; the caption reads; ‘Camaro…my other girl’; for a 15 second spot.” Justin said.

“Brilliant Justin; tell Brian about it. I love it.”

“Owning a jet gives me tons of new ideas for ads.”

“It’ll be a leg up from Ford too. You didn’t use a jet in their ads.”

“Ha! Bill Ford might piss on himself.” Justin ran out of the office to see Brian smiling.

********************

“I fucking love it Sunshine; we can use our jet. I’m going to get a Camaro tomorrow and shoot the spot this week and get it to Fritz right away. He’ll love it. You’re going to be the actor doing the spot.”

“I have a better idea, let’s use Mark.”

 “Ha! Fifteen second spot to major supporting movie star; that’s the fastest rising star in Hollywood. You got a point; get his face out there.”

“Jet landing, Mark climbs out of the pilot seat, off the jet stairs, walks up to his Camaro and beep beeps the door unlocked, climbs in and guns the engine, and peels the tires taking off with the sound of jets in the background constantly. Then the caption at the end.”

“I think you just hit a home run Justin; that’s better than anything my ad men have dreamed up. Fritz will be very impressed to have an ad ready in one week, and a super one at that.”

“What color car do we use?” Brian got on the computer to see the stock colors available. “Aqua blue metallic is perfect and a good contrast to our blue and white jet.”

“I’ll call the dealer and see if one’s in town.” Justin left the office.

********************

“Hello”

“Mark, I want to shoot a short commercial with you for Camaro to get your face on TV first.”

“Jerry, can I do a Camaro commercial for Justin?” Jerry came over and took the phone.

“Hello Justin; I guess you want to get Mark’s face in the public eye?”

“Yes, in fact why not give Rage a tricked out Chevy to drive in the movie?”

 “The commercial’s ok but check with GM before you identify their cars with gay characters Justin.”

“Fuck, I didn’t think of that. I’ll let Brian handle it after we shoot the Camaro spot tomorrow morning. I’m bringing you guys with us.”

“Let me talk to Justin Jerry.” Matt took the phone.

“Justin, describe the commercial to me.” Justin told him the concept script for the spot.

“How about you do one with me and Mark, you get my recognition on the spot and for a mystery your caption reads Rage and JT’s other girl.”

“I fucking love it Matt. We’ll do two spots; one follows the other. How much do we owe you for this?”

“I’ll do it to help the movie. GM will be impressed you don’t have to pay me. We usually get a million for national commercials.”

 “You’re a sweet heart dude. Thanks.” Justin got Brian on the phone and told him Matt’s idea and offer.

“I want to shoot the commercials first. I’ll fly to Detroit and show them to Fritz in person. Then I’ll offer a dual PR program of Chevy and Rage. With a star like Matt involved he’d be a fool to turn it down.”

“I want them both wearing skin tight wife beaters and jeans too.” Justin started to see the spot unfold inside his mind.

“This is good shit and you don’t even have a marketing degree.” Brian was so proud of Justin right now.

********************

Brian played the first commercial with Mark and the jet for Fritz to see.

“Brilliant spot Brian; I’m very impressed and you made it so quickly.”

“After we run that one, we can run this one.” Brian than ran the spot with Matt Damon and Mark together.

“You got Matt Damon to do a commercial for us?”

“He’s a star of a movie we have for an account. The caption read Rage and JT’s other girl. Soon will announce the movie’s in production; it’s going to be a major film like Spider-man. I want to do a dual PR campaign of the film and Chevrolet.”

“What’s that going to cost me?”

“It's all part of the package hiring Kinnetik.”

“Paying for a star like Matt Damon?”

“He’s doing it pro bono for us to help the film.”

“I love it Brian.”

“There is one thing I have to tell you about the movie. The stars Rage and JT or gay lovers in the film.” Fritz looked at Brian strongly.

“Is this going to be like another Brokeback Mountain, men having sex and all?”

“They’re going for a PG-13 rating. There is no more sex then on broadcast television. The actors are hot and masculine. At most they’ll kiss on screen and wake up in bed together. Matt Damon is without a doubt a straight actor well liked worldwide. He has the courage to do this part. Both actors are very hot looking and will be a major image for your vehicles. The young kid Mark Davis is destined to be the next major super star. You get to have him representing your cars in his beginning.”

“Will this turn off straight people from buying our cars Brian?”

“Fritz, I’m doing ads with all races of people and ages. One set of ads remotely linked to gay characters in a major movie not even out yet, won’t hit their radar that much. People are more tolerant now. Diversity advertising will sell your vehicles. If you’re not comfortable we’ll use them with Ford instead.” Brian slowly did the take away, starting to take Matt Damon and Rage away from GM.

“If you think this is ok Brian; I say run with it. It’s a cold day in Hell I give Matt Damon to Bill Ford.” Brian smiled.

“You hired me to sells cars, that’s what I’m going to do. I need to get back now. We already filed the copyrights and I can purchase air time nationally with a deposit from your on the budget.”

“How much you need?”

“I want to saturate these ads nationally. The first one before the movie’s announcement introducing the actors; the second one after the announcement. Prime time all networks, 400 million Fritz.” Fritz got on the intercom.

“Make a check to Kinnetik for 400 million.”

“Yes sir” said a male voice over the intercom. Minutes later Fritz gave the check to Brian.

“Keep these copies for yourself. Let’s see how many Camaro cars we sell.” Brian shook his hand; they exchanged good byes, and left the building to fly back to Pittsburgh.

 ********************

“Hello Brian”

“GM went for it. We’re doing a dual PR campaign of Camaro and Rage Jerry. Tell Matt I insist on paying him for this; the standard million per spot we do with him. What should I pay Mark?”

“What would you normally pay an unknown actor?”

“Peanuts but that doesn’t apply here; he’s linked to a major picture.”

“250’s good Brian.”

“OK, the spots are a go; I’ll have the first one on air next week. Then we do the Rage announcement. After that, we run the Camaro ad with Matt and Mark.”

“I have a good feeling about this. Both Chevy and Marvel wins in this deal.”

“I’m counting on the success of Rage to help me pull up Chevy’s image nationwide.”

“It’s symbiotic Brian; this works both ways. We both win here.”

“I think Bill Ford’s going to shit when he sees me doing this and I didn’t give him Matt Damon.”

“Can’t you get him another actor? How about I get Toby to do Ford for you?”

 “That would be great; let me know if he’ll do it so I can smooth Ford’s feathers with that.”

"I’ll have an answer in a few minutes; he’s filming now so I just have to go find him on set.”

“Thanks Jerry”

******************** 

“Daddy! Me and Jussin did the candy picture.” Gus ran up to his father holding his first ad concept as the youngest ad man at Kinnetik. Brian took the ad and looked at it. It was a picture of Gus giving half his Hershey bar to the little girl Kathy at the nursery; at the bottom it said “Chocolate Seduction” with a Hershey wrapper background. Justin watched Brian’s reaction.

“Ha! This is brilliant. I’m going to pitch Hershey with this ad. I love it.” Justin beamed his sunshine smile.

“How much lettuce do I get for it?” Gus asked his father. Brian pulled out his wallet and gave the boy a hundred dollar bill.

“This is what we call a home run Gus; a very good ad. You get a big bonus for this one.”

“A hundred dollars? Whoppie!” Gus ran off to show his earnings to Lily.

“You really like it?”

“Sunshine, this is fantastic; it’s cute, humorous, and edgy; it has a sex element in an innocent way. The looks on Gus’s face like he’s trying to impress her and her smiling like its working; I bet you money Hershey will buy this ad from me. I’m going whale hunting tomorrow for a chocolate whale.”

Chapter 51: Pittsburgh’s Newest Millionaire by Bob

“Mr. Kinney; Mr. West will see you now.” Brian drove to Hershey PA that morning to see the CEO of the worlds’ best known chocolate bar.

“Brian Kinnetik of Kinnetik Advertising”

“Dave West; usually we don’t accept PR pitches Brian but your reputation precedes you.”

Darn and I was hoping to make you a client now I don’t have a chance.” Brian smirked making Dave laugh. “Let me get to the point Dave. We want your advertising business and we can do better than any other agency. I’m going to show you one ad, one concept made by our youngest ad man, which is an excellent example of the quality of my people’s vision.” Brian opened his briefcase and handed Gus’s ad to the CEO of Hershey.

“Ha ha ha! This is pure genius Brian.”

“As you can see it will appeal to all ages. Kids will see kids, and adults will read the slogan. It has cuteness, humor, sex, edge and that subliminal animal instinct to use food for sex. It reaches the subconscious wanting to mate using a treat for that goal.”

“Now I understand how you’re taking over the PR world. Nobody dreams up ads like Kinnetik. What do you have in mind?”

“Are you locked in with an agency now?”

“No, we use several trying to find a good one.”

“What are your annual sales?”

“We did about $7 billion last year.”

“Spend 5% of last year’s gross with me or $350 million for an advertising budget ad only. I’ll need a retainer of $70,000,000 for a two year contract; we’ll kick out 24 months of outstanding winning ads and significantly raise your sales figures. If you want to go TV spots too, double it. We recently raised Ford’s income 47% last quarter. I signed up with GM recently and soon you’ll see a great hot Camaro ad on TV we just created. I can also get you star endorsements like Matt Damon and Toby McGuire. Both of them are in my pocket. We also have a hot new teenage star about to hit the public eye named Mark Davis; he’s a real heart breaker.”

“I’m sold Brian. This is the best ad I’ve seen in years. How soon can you have a contract ready?”

“I have one started on disk with me, if I can use your computer; five minutes; include TV spots?”

“Yes; I’ll go get you a check ready and bring in my attorney to read your agreement.”

********************

“Jerry here”

“Your lover here; I just got a check from Kinnetik for $500,000 by overnight mail.”

“That’s your payment for the TV commercials Mark.”

“When Tony saw it he pissed in his pants.” Mark started laughing.

“We may get you more gigs for TV. It helps promote the movie.”

“Why didn’t you wake me and take me to work today?”

“We aren’t shooting any scenes with you until Wednesday.”

“Oh, I’m going surfing them. Can I buy Tony a wet suit and board?”

“Sure, use your credit card. Take Ricky with you and have the store deliver the gear to the house. Go to Ho Daddy’s in Malibu for the shit.”

“Thank you lover. See you tonight.”

“See you.” Jerry closed his phone smiling.

********************

Justin’s phone rang. “What happened with Hershey Brian?’

“A home run; ads and spots, two years, 700 million budget with 140 million up front. I’m driving back now.”

“Gus has to be the first self made five year old multi-millionaire in history.”

“And that’s what I want the press release to say too with a copy of the ad.”

“The GM contract is on page one of this morning’s paper. Our phones are ringing off the wall with ass kissers. Cynthia’s pissed.”

“Make a company announcement of Gus’s success; drive it up the ad monkey’s asses.”

“Listen Brian (Justin turned on the company wide PA) Attention employees of Kinnetik and our youngest ad monkey Gus Kinney. Brian just signed up Hershey Chocolate for a 700 million dollar deal. The winning ad was created by our five year old son Gus Kinney who earned a 14 million dollar bonus today. Sally’s little girl in the nursery Kathy, gets $25,000 for being a model in the ad. Not bad for his first ad assignment and a great deal for Kathy too. This is not a joke; this is true and will be in a press release today. I hope you ad monkeys who have yet to make a bonus realize a five year old boy has kicked your ass. That is all.”  Brian laughed as he heard Justin’s company announcement. “Was that good enough Brian?”

“It was perfect. Get Ted to make Gus a check and take it for him to sign. Order cake and drinks for all the kids and make a party of it. Don’t wait for me; do it now. I want him to see the check and taste this success.”

“This is going to hit the news Brian like a bolt of lightning. I bet national picks this up as a human interest story.”

 “Set up an interview with him on Good Morning Pittsburgh tomorrow. They’ll love it and put it on national TV.”

“Good idea; I’m calling them now. Later.”

“Later”

********************

“Good morning Pittsburgh; today we have a very special guest. A five year old boy made 14 million dollars yesterday. This is not a joke; he really earned it. His name is Gus Kinney, the son of Brian and Justin Kinney of Kinnetik; you’re going to love this story right after this important announcement.” The lady TV personality got Brian, Justin and Gus on stage ready to start his interview after the break.

“Hello Gus”

“Hello”

“Tell me how you made this money.”

“I told Daddy I wanted to be an ad man like him. Then he gave me a candy bar and told me to make an ad picture for it to make kids buy it. I got my friend Kathy at work to pose with me and they took our picture with me sharing my candy bar. Daddy Jussin came up with the words and made the ad picture on the computer. Then Daddy got Hershey to buy the ad.” Gus held up a big picture of the ad for a camera close up.

“What an amazing story! This is Brian Kinney who is daddy, and daddy Justin Kinney; they’re the owners of Kinnetik Advertising here in Pittsburgh. I’m sure you’re very proud of your son today dads.”

"Yes we are. First I want to say this is all true and not staged. We’re publishing a press release about it today on AP. Our ad people make a 10% bonus for a winning concept at our company. They get 10% of the retainer of a new client. Since Gus’s ad sold the CEO of Hershey to hire us for two years for a 700 million dollar contract; the bonus is officially his.” Brian told the lady and the TV audience.

“To be fair, Justin did the winning slogan so isn’t part of this bonus his?”

“We often help our ad people with ideas without cutting into their bonuses for it. Neither Brian nor I take from an employee’s bonus if we help them so it’s all truly Gus’s money, and here is a big copy of the actual check Gus signed yesterday at a party in the Kinnetik Kindergarten. We have some photos of that party celebrating his first deal.” Justin said.

“This is fantastic boys. Gus, how does it feel to be a multi-millionaire today?”

“I still have to clean my room.” Everyone in the studio laughed.

“So Brian, Gus is your biological son?”

“Yes he is, and it appears the public relations gene carried over to him quite well. At this rate he should be a billionaire before middle school.”

“What a story guys. I thank you for bringing in Pittsburgh’s newest millionaire today. Gus, we’re all very proud of you and we’re going to be watching for more winning ads from you in the future.”

“Me too, I want more checks.” Justin busted out laughing and Brian couldn’t take the smile off his face.

“What a terrific kid; time for a traffic update.” The camera went remote at that moment.

“Do I have your permission to hand this to our national affiliate?”

“Certainly and you can sell rights to other networks; it’s free publicity for my company.”

“And they will buy it too. I loved this segment. Thank you Brian and Justin for coming in; Gus, can I borrow a million dollars from you?” Gus looked at his Daddy and Justin.

“I invested it; sorry. And I have to pay taxes.”

“You are one smart young man Gus Kinney.”

 

Chapter 52: Hurricane Gus $$$$$ by Bob

Brian, Justin, Gus, and Lily walked into the main offices. Lily picked up Gus and headed to the nursery. Justin kissed Brian and went back to the elevator to go to art and media on the 42th floor after walking his family upstairs.

“Is the coffee ready?”

“I haven’t had time Brian.” Cynthia said. Brian looked at her; this was a first. “I’m dealing with a list of all the national companies who called our 24 hour answering service last night wanting to hire Kinnetik for advertising. Look at this email Brian.” Cynthia handed Brian the email from their call in service.

“37 companies?”

“They’re still calling. All the networks picked up the story about Gus last night. Our phones are ringing off the fucking wall with people wanting Kinnetik now.”

“Holy fuck Cyn; I’ll make the coffee and … you jerk the hooks. Send Vance to my office.” Brian went to the break room and made the coffee.

“Good morning Brian; congratulations winning Hershey.” Vance said as he had a coffee.

“The story about Gus went national and has brought us a tidal wave of new leads wanting to hire Kinnetik nationwide. We have almost 40 leads now and they’re still coming in. Vance, can you organize our ad men and service these leads?”

“You’re asking me to manage the ad department?”

“I’m asking if you can.”

“Yes Brian, but I admit I’m not that familiar with the ad men yet.”

“I’ll help you pick who to send where when the time comes until you learn who’s who. I want you to get the list from Cynthia of all our new leads and organize them by location. If we have three in Dallas, we send one man there to meet all three. Stuff like that. Once you get a handle on it. We’ll pick the man to take the call. First, get a girl friday to call back all the leads thanking them for their call, and tell them a marketing person will be assigned to them soon so the leads stay hot.”

“This is very good news. I’ll handle it Brian.”

“Show me you can handle this Gardner, and the department could be yours.”

“Thank you Brian; I’ll get started at once.” Vance took his coffee and left the room.

********************

“Justin I’m sorry to bother you but Brian asked that you take this call.” Cynthia said.

“I’m fucking sick of all these calls today; who is it?”

“You should be in my chair; Time magazine Justin; line six.”

“Justin Kinney; may I help you?”

“Hello Mr. Kinney, this is Carol at Time. We would like to do a feature story on your son Gus and his fathers, and about your company. We promise you front page for the feature.”

“What is your position at Time, Carol?”

“I’m a human interest editor sir.”

“Call me Justin. You have no idea how busy we are here. Let me be blunt, what’s in it for us?”

“National recognition for your company Justin.”

“Our phones are ringing off the wall with being known. Let me talk to someone who can make an executive decision about ad discounts with your rag.”

“Let me get my supervisor Justin.”

“Marshall Hammond speaking.”

“Justin Kinney of Kinnetik; Carol wants to do a feature of us. It will sell zillions of your magazines. Here is what we want. We know what you charge for your ads; I want 50% off for three years for all the ad space we buy, and we get the back page too for all 3 years.”

 “The back page is committed for the next two months.”

“Then after that we get it for 3 years and the clock is extended to 38 months for 50%.”

“Can you hold for a minute?”

“That’s about all I can spare Marshall.” …..

“You got a deal; can I send our reporter and photographer to your office tomorrow?”

“Yes, Gus will be here and to my knowledge so will Brian.”

“Thank you Justin; they’ll have the ad contract with them.”

“Later” Justin hung up his phone. “I hope I did that right.”

******************** 

“Brian, Vance wants to see you.”

“Send him in.”

“Brian, we have a problem.”

“Go on”

“I have 189 calls of interest for Kinnetik and they are still calling. If we accept all this new work we won’t have anyone to handle our existing clients like GM and Ford.”

“How do you propose we fix that?” Vance was silent.

“No idea? Give five leads to a man in the department to call them. Instruct them to make the potential client say over the phone what is their advertising budget. We don’t accept the nickel and dime accounts. If a client can’t guarantee at least a million dollar retainers for one year; we politely refuse them. Weed out the small shit; and go for the good ones; then let’s see what we got. If they won’t commit to a deal over the phone, fuck them. We aren’t pitching them first.”

“Brilliant Brian; why didn’t I think of that?”

“The most abundant things in the universe are hydrogen and stupidity. I don’t have the time to explore that Vance; the universe is too vast to explain it.”

“Yes, I’ll get right on it.”

******************** 

“Can I see you?”

“Sure Justin” The blond walked into Brian’s office and sat down.

“I might have fucked up today. I made a deal with Time magazine to let them do a front page article on Gus and Kinnetik. I got us a 50% discount on all ads we buy for 38 months including reserving the back page for 36 months. Did I fuck up?”

“HA HA HA HA HA!!!!!”

“I’m so sorry Brian; I’ll call and cancel it.”

“The hell you will; Justin, they get 2 million for a back page ad each issue. They publish weekly. We charge our clients 2 million for the ad space retail and pay Time one million. Just on the back page deal you made Kinnetik $155 million. For the number of ads we put in Time, you made us about $200 million over 3 years.”

“I did good?”

“You twat! You fucking raped them.” Brian walked over and kissed Justin hard. “And the publicity we get from their article will only create more business which I might add we are officially not taking any clients now with less than a million up front for a retainer over the phone. Gus’s story has caused a category 5 hurricane of new leads calling in.”

“Brian, Oprah Winfrey’s on line one.”

“Would you take that dear?” Justin grinned at Brian and picked up Brian’s phone.

“Justin Kinney”

“Oprah Winfrey, Justin. I’m so amazed at the story of your son Gus. I have to get you guys on my show.”

“What are you offering Oprah?”

“I’ll fly my jet to bring you to Chicago and put you in a 5 star hotel and all expenses paid.”

“Oprah, we have billions too, we own a jet, and a 64 floor tower in Pittsburgh. I just made a 200 million deal with Time for Gus’s story. You want to try again?”

“I can’t pay that kind of money Justin but the public would love to learn about Gus and you as gay parents can really make an impact on the impression of gay people and gay couples everywhere.”

“Ah, the gay civil rights card, very good one Oprah. You have a magazine and sell ad space don’t you?”

“Yes, of course Justin.”

“I want a 50% discount on all the ads we buy for five years and we get both back pages for five years.”

“Damn you’re good.”

“Time didn’t have a problem making a deal. You have our guarantee to buy the ad space for that time no matter the economy as long as we’re in business.”

“Can I have a one hour show with you, Brian and Gus?”

“Yes; his mother is off limits.”

“You got a deal Justin. Can you come Saturday for filming for a Monday show?”

“We can arrive Friday night. We need a limo and security; and two suites for our people.”

“Thanks Justin, here is the number to my PA to make arrangements. Thank you so much.” Justin wrote down the number.

“We’ll see you Saturday Oprah.”

“Good day Justin.” Justin hung up the phone.

“What was that one worth Brian?” The Kinnetik CEO was smiling so hard his face hurt.

“Her rag is really big, maybe $600 million over five years or more. The double back page was a nice touch.”

“Brian, the Wall Street Journal’s on line three.”

“Oh no, you get this one Brian.” Justin ran out of the office laughing.

******************** 

“Did you watch TV last night Gus?”

“No Kathy”

“They were talking about you.”

“Me?”

“The picture we made; the millions of dollars you made.”

“You saw me on TV?”

“Yep, a couple of times Gus.”

“I saw it too.”

“Me too.” Other kids in the kindergarten spoke up. Debbie decided to join the conversation.

“I saw it too Gus. People like to see stories of young people doing good things. You did a real good thing making that ad with your daddies. And you were lucky they’re your daddies and made it possible. Other parents and kids find your story interesting now.” Justin walked up right them and heard them.

“Jussin, I was on TV last night.”

“I know Gus; that’s cool right?”

“I guess so.”

“Did you like it when we went on TV yesterday morning?”

“That was fun.”

“You want to do it again?”

“Sure Jussin”

“Debbie, Carl; Friday night we fly to Chicago and film the Oprah show Saturday. I want both of you to join us there. Carl, I want you packing.”

“Wow, sure Sunshine.”

“Tomorrow a reporter from Time is coming to see Gus and us. Hey son, everybody loves your story and it’s giving us lots of new work to do.”

“Does that mean I get another check?” Justin grinned.

“Yes, but I don’t know how much yet. Brian has to figure that out.”

“Tell me you didn’t do these gigs for free?” Carl asked him.

“According to Brian, 600 million over 5 years earned with ad deals.”

“Holy shit! Ohoops!”

“No problem Deb; I couldn’t agree more.”

******************** 

“Brian Kinney”

“Robert James Thomson, senior editor at the WSJ Brian; how are you today?” The man spoke with a thick Australian accent.

“Busier than a two-legged cat in a sand box.”

“We want to do a feature story on your company and especially your son’s good fortune.”

“Bob, you and every rag, and TV show in America wants to do a story on us.”

“Our paper’s exposure will promote your business Brian.”

“I’m throwing back every fish that isn’t a whale committing millions over the phone. Try again.”

“You want to be paid for your story?”

“This morning I’ve accepted two deals with two major publications for 50% discount for all ad spaces we buy for our clients; for 5 years with back pages committed to us. What would you like to offer?”

“Who are they?”

“I can say you are the first business paper or rag to call interested in us.”

“Your success is incredible and we really want this story.”

“I don’t mean to be rude Bob, I’m making over 75 million a day on my worse days and time is money; get to the point.”

“What do you want Brian?”

“The same deal, 50% discount for all ads we buy for five years and we own the back page too.”

“We get 1.5 million for the back page five days a week.”

 “Sorry to have wasted your time Bob; I’m hanging up now.”

“WAIT! You got a deal. Can we come out tomorrow?”

“If you don’t mind sharing the floor with Time.”

“Ha! We own Time Brian.”

“Well I only made a deal with Time; if you want us in the Journal we make a new deal. I haven’t been buying ad space in your paper or website; this could be very good for you. We’re having astronomical growth and gaining all the whales. We have Ford and GM now. Today I got over 200 calls banging on my door. If you want a piece of my future PR pie, say I do, and assume the position to be married.”

“Your good Brian; I do.”

“We’re going to have a lovely honeymoon. See you tomorrow Bob.”

 “Thanks Brian, I’ll be there at ten.”

 “Good day mate.”

Chapter 53:Oprah: Part One by Bob

Brian and Justin got ready for bed too tired to fuck. This was the most demanding day they could remember on the job ever..

“Brian, how many people want to hire Kinnetik?”

“Last count was about 240 companies but I’m dumping most of them.”

“Why?”

“We don’t have the staff to service that much business. We only take whales now.”

“I have an idea; many companies only want generic ads, not cutting edge CLIO level shit. We can give them to the ad men who have no vision to speak of. They can build cookie cutter ads and we get the business.”

“They’re taking up space Justin; and there isn’t that many of them anymore. The Chevy deal gave most of them a bonus now.”

“Gus gave me an idea for a new department; Kinnetik Junior. We still have space in the tower we can’t rent yet. I say we create a branch called Junior to handle small accounts. We put the low performers and new ad men and artists there first and have them handle the small shit instead of throwing away the accounts to other agencies. We then hire more junior ad men, many right out of college to do the work load. Vance can run the junior department at first.” Brian thought about Justin’s idea.

“For an artist twat; you’re pretty fucking smart about business. Your idea to save on advertising with Gus interviews and my deal with the Journal saved us over a billion and a half for the next five years. Now you have a plan to keep all the work, provided we can organize in time to service them.”

“Don’t give any account away yet. Assume they’ll wait for us to get to them.”

“You’re right; we have nothing to lose but the account I was going to dump anyway.”

“There’s 55,000 square feet on the 18th floor Brian in move in condition.”

“You haven’t had a bad idea yet Sunshine; Kinnetik Junior is born.”

“Why did everybody jump at our low ball offer for long term discount ad contracts?”

“In a recession it can be hard to sell ad space and fill a newspaper or magazine. This way they have a guaranteed income from us. We win and they win. Good ads are as entertaining as good stories.”

 “Can we strong arm all our publishers then?”

“If you keep talking dirty Justin; I’m going to get hard and fuck the shit out of you.”

********************

The sleek Gulf Stream jet touched down at O’Hara Field Chicago.  Charles and Jason taxied to the VIP private jet terminal and stopped at the assigned spot. As promised security was waiting for the jet and the party landing. A stretch black limo was standing by and soon the Pittsburgh group of Brian, Justin, Debbie, Lily, Gus, and the pilots were headed to downtown Chicago for their hotel accommodations. Plans were made to have dinner at the hotel with Oprah in person. Once everyone was checked in they went downstairs to eat. Brian arranged for Lily and Gus to be at a separate table so the adults could talk openly about the show.

Oprah Gail Winfrey and her long time partner Stedman Graham are waiting for their arrival. Greetings were made and everyone sat down for a cocktail before ordering.

“So Brian and Justin; thank you for coming; I admit you drive a hard bargain but your assurance to buy ads sold me on the deal.”

“Have your research people dug up the usual dirt on us?” Brian got right to the heart. Oprah smiled.

“You two have an interesting background Brian.”

“I won’t go on camera if you intend to air our laundry Oprah. Some subjects are forbidden to mention.”

“Such as Gus’ mother, Lindsay Peterson?”

“Yes; do you know why?”

“No, she disappeared months ago by our research.”

“She abused our son Gus, mentally, physically and sexually. She’s in a mental ward in Canada now. It’s too painful for her to be mentioned for us or the boy. She had custody with a lesbian lover and we took him when we discovered the abuse and reported her to the authorities. Her father has money or she’d be in jail now.”

“I’m so sorry Brian.”

“I had a reputation for being a male gay whore years ago. I’m not like that now and we’re in a monogamous relationship today. I’m sure your research found that.”

“Yes, among other things.”

“Such as?”

“A sexual harassment lawsuit that was dropped by a co-worker. You own a popular gay bar with a back room where sexual acts are performed by your customers together. You had a drug problem.”

“Do I have your word Oprah that none of the negative details of our history will come up in the show?”

“Yes Brian; we can shoot the show before you sign the release for me to air it and I sign the ad contract. Fair enough?”

“Yes”

“I want to go into the success of Kinnetik; how you create those great ads, and how you’re raising your son. There’s a lot of interest in that. Many rich people raise rotten kids.”

“I brought samples of our latest work. You’ll be the first to air some of them.”

“That’s outstanding Brian.”

“Will we be drilled on how we raise our son?”

“My questions will be positive. Usually we open it up for the audience to ask questions. We can cut out anything that you find objectionable.  And of course we want to talk about how Gus became a self made multi-millionaire at five years old.”

“That’s fair; he can tell you all about it himself. He’s very bright for five.”

“I would like for Stedman to be on the show Brian. He has a degree in education and will reinforce the positive aspect of your technique with your son teaching him your line of work.”

“That’ll be fine.”

“I’m sure someone will say you’re spoiling him giving him millions at this age.”

“I’ll be ready for that question or comment.”

“Justin, do you have any concerns I need to know about?”

“I don’t want to make a big deal out of us being gay. We’re two parents raising a son; no more.” Both Oprah and Stedman were impressed. These men had no hidden gay agenda for the national airwaves.

“You acquired the jet of Jerry Griffin’s recently.”

“I commend your research people.” Brian said smiling.

“It’s one of the top three most expensive private small jets in the world.”

“Oh really? I didn’t notice.” Brian smirked.

“Brian, I’ll be frank; I’m worth about 2.5 billion and I couldn’t afford to buy it.”

“Our personal wealth amount is not subject to discussion on the air. We own Kinnetik; we bought the U.S. Steel Tower, and a nice jet and a nice estate.”

“And we’re partners with my mom in Kinnetik Real Estate.” Justin added.

“Yes, I learned that too. So the total value of your personal wealth and how you bought your jet is off limits?”

“Yes”

“Your company is very successful; will you go public and sell stock soon?”

“Never”

 “That’s every small company’s dream Brian.”

“Not mine. We don’t need the money or capital. Credit wise we’re debt free except for a private note on Kinnetik Tower.”

 “Yes I know; your credit scores are higher than mine.”

“It happens when you have money and don’t owe people.” Brian smiled.

“You two are so fascinating.”

“Three years ago we were almost homeless.” Brian told her.

 “The Jim Stockwell Incident.”

“Yes, it’s in trial and we must not comment on that subject.”

“Of course Brian. I promise to interview you with the respect and courtesy I would want done with me.”

“Thank you Oprah.”

“Would you like to order now?” The waiter asked them.

 ********************

“Hello everyone. Today we have a very special show with some amazing people. Have you heard the story of the five year old boy who earned 14 million dollars last week? Well he’s here today with his parents and I have to say I’ve never been more impressed with a small family in my life. Let me introduce to you Brian and Justin Kinney; owners of Kinnetik Advertising in Pittsburgh, and their darling boy Gus who is five.”

The audience applauded as the young family came on stage. Brian and Justin were very well dressed in suits and ties and Gus was wearing a pair of black slacks and a white button down shirt for comfort. At first the huge audience scared him but he held onto Justin’s hand tight and sat between his fathers. Justin assured him everything was ok and not to be afraid to talk. Gus nodded his head he understood his Jussin.

“Let me start with the youngest member of your family; hello Gus.”

“Hello Ohpa” The audience ahh-ed that comment.

“So your five years old?”

“Yes ma’am.”

“And I understand you made your first advertising picture recently; tell me about it Gus.”

“I told daddy I wanted to be an ad man like him. He gave me a Hershey bar and told me to make up a picture to get kids to buy it. I got my girlfriend at school Kathy to be in a picture with me giving her half my candy. Then daddy Jussin told the picture and added words to it and made it pretty on the computer. Daddy got the people at Hershey to buy it and I made a bonus for it.”

“How much was your bonus Gus?”

“14 million dollars” The audience applauded and cheered and whistled making Gus comfortable.

 “That’s terrific Gus; do you know how much money that is?”

“14 thousand, thousand dollars; it has 14 and six zeros in it.” The audience ahh-ed again the boy’s wit.

“How high can you count Gus?”

“Billions” This also made the audience applaud.

“So your five and in school now?”

“It’s the school where me and my daddies work at.”

“Kinnetik Kindergarten in our offices provided for our employees children. We have a full time elementary teacher working with the children as soon as they start talking.” Justin added.

“Wow Gus; that’s good. Can you read yet?”

“I can read, write, type, send emails and count to billions of dollars.” The audience laughed but in a good way.

“Let’s see the ad Gus made.” Oprah had the ad “Chocolate Seduction” on the huge monitor. The audience gasped and cheered and applauded it many of them stood up. They were much moved. The talk went into the slogan and Justin’s help and how it was still fair for the money to be Gus’s by company policy.

“So what are you going to do with your money Gus?”

“First I have to pay Obama then if I have any left I’ll invest it.” That really got the crowd laughing with the very smart boy.

“Yes Gus, I have to pay Obama too; with the help of some friends right now; we’ll be right back.”

Chapter 54: Oprah: Part Two by Bob

“Welcome back everyone. Little Gus is backstage now playing so he won’t get bored with adults talking. I must say you two are raising a remarkable young man there.”


“Thank you Oprah, we’re very proud of him.”


“I’m curious how you do it. For instance; how do you discipline him if he miss-behaves?”


“To be honest he doesn’t. The only thing I remember recently is he choked on a penny and it scared him so much he didn’t need to be punished. Gus is a very well mannered boy with no behavior problems knock on wood. We don’t believe in spanking at all. He’s never been hit by us. We talk to him until he understands what we expect from him.” Brian told her.


“Should he mess up; I foresee us grounding him, taking away his computer or video games, perhaps even giving him time outs. Should he have a real problem we’ll seek professional help.” Justin added.


“Let’s jump into your amazing company Kinnetik Advertising. Three years ago both of you were unemployed and the company was created?”


“Yes, we started it in our loft in Pittsburgh, a large room with a bathroom. I had recently lost my job with a local agency and couldn’t find a position that interested me anywhere. We started with very small accounts and slowly grew from there to where we are today.” Brian said.


“We make the perfect team for an ad agency. Brian’s a genius in advertising with his degree in the subject and I’m an artist. Those are the two most important elements in an ad company.” Justin added.


“Let’s see some examples of your work.” Oprah showed the pharmaceutical ads first done by Kinnetik in the beginning. “These are powerful ads. How did you create them?”


“Most ads made for HIV drugs showed people climbing cliffs or hang gliding or weight lifting. The reality of HIV is very different. I saw the people with HIV didn’t believe those ads; they weren’t realistic for them. So I came up with an ad concept they do relate to; just wanting to feel good, wanting to live another day. All the drugs can do is give them that so that is what my ads say; the truth. Sales of that drug exceeded all expectations following my campaign. That was the first series of ads that launched Kinnetik.


“Incredible; I know you might not want to give up trade secrets of your craft but can you tell me want your thinking when you design an ad or commercial?”


“Sure, great advertising entertains the public. It sells the product without selling to you. The elements that work best or humor, edge, newness, sex appeal, lifestyle, and memorable slogans. The very best ads reach into the public’s subconscious; for instance, Gus’s ad touches on the primal instinct to mate using food for that purpose to attract a mate.”


“Brilliant Brian”


“Lifestyle is an important element in a good ad. Let me show you a new commercial never seen yet. The CEO of GM gave us permission to show this ad on your show for Camaro.” The giant screen showed the private jet landing, Mark getting out of the pilot seat and walking down the stairs. He remotely closes the jet door. He remotely unlocks his blue Camaro and climbs in. With the roar of a jet taking off in the back ground he speeds away and the caption at the bottom reads “Camaro, my other girl.”


“That’s a very powerful ad.”


“Everything in the ad is attractive; the jet, the actor, and the car. The lifestyle of owning a Camaro is the theme.”


“You have been doing some fantastic ads for Ford too I’ve noticed.”


“Yes we now do advertising for Ford and GM. We were first hired by Ford and CEO Bill Ford was kind enough to allow us to also help his friend Fritz, the CEO of GM with our advertising when he could have stopped us.”


“I know Bill Ford personally and he’s very good people. We’ll be right back.”


********************


“Today we have Brian and Justin Kinney of Kinnetik Advertising in Pittsburgh. They are the fathers of little Gus, the five year old boy who recently made a 14 million dollar commission on his first advertising idea. I know you’re not brothers, so tell us how you both have the last name Kinney.”


“Justin and I have been in a relationship for over 5 years; we meet the night Gus was born and Justin named him. Recently we had a commitment ceremony and Justin decided to change his last name to mine legally. Since we can’t get married in our state I adopted Justin legally to gain most of the same legal protections of marriage.”


“I’ve known other gay couples who use that technique too.”


“It’s an expensive legal process but worth it.”


“You’ve had terrific growth for such a young company. Recently you purchased the tallest building in your city and state, the U.S. Steel Tower in downtown Pittsburgh.”


“Yes, we got a good deal during this recession. Our company was growing almost too fast to keep up and we soon needed a lot more office space and employees. We hired hundreds of people from the New York area recently to handle our new workload and we’re about to have another large wave of hiring too.”


“Can I ask how many clients you have?”


“Presently we have over 50 clients and over 200 wanting our services requiring us to expand to service them. Hopefully they will give us the time to gear up to meet their needs.” Brian said.


“And you recently got your own company jet?”


“Yes, the jet in the Camaro commercial is ours. It’s proven to be a valuable tool for our company to service our high end accounts properly.”


“I’ve seen pictures of it and its one very beautiful bird. Do you live in Pittsburgh?”


“We have a small estate in West Virginia and commute to work daily.” Justin said.


“What other clients are you at liberty to say are yours?”


“Eye conics, Brown Athletics, Budweiser and Company, Marvel Comics and studios, Ford, GM, and University of Pittsburgh Medical Center are among our largest clients Oprah. I could finish the show saying everyone who has called recently wanting to hire us since the story about Gus came out.”


“Did you foresee Gus’s story bringing you so much new business?”


“We had no idea. We thought it was a fun story to share. We were floored when we came in the next day and had to hired temporary help to deal with all the calls coming in.”


“Are you afraid of growing too fast and perhaps hurting the quality of your work?”


“No, growing’s a constant at Kinnetik. We’ve done nothing but grow from day one. I was going to only accept giant accounts worth millions at least and Justin got the idea of creating a division called Kinnetik Junior elsewhere in our Tower to service the smaller accounts. In time we’ll have the staff and talent to take care of everyone. Most of the new companies wanting to hire us may need to give us a few weeks to get ready but we will take their work and serve them.”


“I have friends in the ad industry who say you’re putting a major hurt on the other firms especially in New York.”


“That wasn’t our intention and we can’t do the PR for every company in America; this is a very competitive business and agencies do fight for the best accounts. I can say publicly that we no longer go out and pitch to a company trying to gain them as a client. We have all we can handle with the folks walking into our door and calling us ready to hire us. We won’t be competing with other agencies directly in the foreseeable future.” Brian could not help but smile slightly.


“I’m sure they’ll be relieved to hear that Brian. Now if I could get Ellen to step aside; we’ll be right back.”


********************


“Now I’d like to open the show to questions from the audience for our guests. Please state your name and where you’re from before your question.”


“I’m Cindy from Portland; I do web design but it’s hard to find work now. How would I get into your business?”


“Cindy, you need on the job experience; I’d suggest offering to work for free as an intern at first to gain experience and get your foot in the door. If they like you they’ll hire you. I started as an intern myself.” Justin told her.”


“I’m Sally from Miami. Isn’t it wrong giving your son so much money at his age? You’re going to spoil him.


“Gus has learned that if he is creative and makes a winning ad he gets a reward. We paid Gus the same commission we would have paid any employee of our company. The money went into his trust fund. Frankly he enjoyed the cake and cokes party more than the check. If a child mows a yard and makes $14 is that going to spoil him? The only difference here is 6 zeros. He’s interested in being an ad man and ad people can make that kind of money and more. Gus learned that lesson. Nothing was given to him but the life lesson of work and reward.”


“I’m Judy from Arkansas. It’s illegal in my state for gay people to adopt a child. Do you think that’s wrong and why?”


“First of all Gus is my biological son; he isn’t adopted except by Justin my life partner. We didn’t come on this show with a gay agenda or with the intention to flaunt our lifestyle on national TV but I will attempt to answer your question. Yes, I believe the law is prejudicial and very wrong. We’re just two parents raising a son the best way we can. With a surrogate mother Justin is now trying to be a father so Gus has a sibling soon. We’re just as capable of loving and raising a child as you are. We feel having children is the most rewarding thing we do in our lives and it gives back to society the next generation of leaders for tomorrow.”


“Isn’t there the risk your son will be gay like you following your examples?”


“My parents are straight and I didn’t catch it.” Brian shot back. The audience laughed. “Sexual orientation is determined before birth or at least established at a very young age. People who think we choose to be gay or not informed. People, who think we are wrong don’t know us very well. We’re just like you; we work and pay taxes, we raise our children, and some of us even go to church. What we do in our bed room has not more effect on our son than what happens to your children with your bedroom activities.”


“I’m Tom from Houston; Brian, how much are you and Justin worth today?”


“How much are you worth?”


“That’s none of your business.”


“Thank you for answering your question for me.” The audience really laughed with Brian’s wit.


“Without being rude, we have a company with over 330 employees fulltime, we own a skyscraper worth over 2 billion, a nice jet, a few cars, and a small estate. We pay way more taxes then you do since we don’t get the breaks of a married couple, 39% in fact of our gross earnings not counting state taxes or business taxes.”


“I’m Jerry from Chicago and a freshman in college. What’s the most important skill to have and be successful in your line of work?”


“Imagination and vision; you have to constantly dream up ways to sell products and services that have never been done before and they have to work or you’ll lose your clients.”


“I’m Helen from New York. Justin, you look very young; how old are you and how old were you when you met Brian?”


“I’m almost 23 and I was barely 17 when I met Brian. He was the first man in my love life.”


“Were you underage legally?”


“No, 16 is the age of consent in our state. Let me add I chased Brian; he didn’t chase me.”


“The twink who wouldn’t go away.” Brian commented.


“What’s that Brian?” Oprah asked him.


“A twink is a gay teenager. A friend of mine called Justin the twink who wouldn’t go away; he was like my personal stalker at first. Soon I couldn’t live without him.”


“He pretended he didn’t love me but I saw right through him.” Justin said grinning as he squeezed Brian’s hand. He wanted to kiss him but held back.


“I’m David from St. Louis. Brian, have you ever won a CLIO award?”


“Yes, I have four, and we’re nominated for two this year. For those who don’t know a CLIO award is the highest honor an ad agency can get for excellence in advertising.”


“Well where did this hour go? I want to thank Brian and Justin Kinney for coming today and sharing their amazing story and their adorable son Gus. Tomorrow my good friend Tom Cruise will be here to discuss his latest picture and answer your questions regarding the rumors about his marriage. From the windiness city in America, good day everybody.”


 

Chapter 55: Pirates ! by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to my 700th reviewer: alys. Thank You!!!

“Come on everybody, the Ziti’s hot and ready!” Debbie announced to the Sunday crowd including the Britin family this time. Everyone got seated and started to dig into the meal. Moments like this were Debbie’s happiest times.

“How is the new job going Mike?” Brian asked him shocking the man that he would even speak to him.

“Ok I guess.”

“Is it hard?”

“Backbreaking long hot hours of stinking filth.”

“Justin was talking to me last night about you. We’re impressed you’re holding down a job and a hard one. If you can promise not to come to our offices and bug us we might have a better job for you at Kinnetik Tower. Justin was grinning at the look on Debbie’s face. This was mainly for her they were doing this for Michael.

“I can’t even go to Babylon and you want to give me a job?”

“I’ll lift that ban too. I just had to make sure you wouldn’t make trouble for us Michael. We’re willing to give you another chance. We need a man to change lights in the tower. Are you afraid of heights?”

“No”

“OK, do you need to give the city notice?”

“I don’t plan to want to be rehired by them. Heck no.”

“What are you making now?”

“$12 hour without overtime.”

“We pay $22 hour with overtime and full benefits. We’ll pay for school tuition and books if you want to go to college. You also get medical, dental, eye care, and a retirement plan.”

“I’ll be working for Kinnetik?”

“You’ll be working for Kinnetik Tower, a sub-company of Kinnetik Enterprises in the maintenance department. It’s a good job and pays better than a janitor. Only skilled people like electricians and plumbers make more.” Justin told him.

“Thank you; when do I start?”

“Monday morning at 8 Am, go to the maintenance office on B-1 and ask for Ralph. Wear casual loose clothes. We’ll order uniforms for you the next day and even do the dry cleaning for them.”

“Excuse me for a second.” Debbie got up to go to the bathroom almost in tears of joy. Justin looked at Carl and winked at him making the older man smile.

 ********************

Brian came out of the bathroom to see a naked Justin on the bed with his beautiful ass waving in the air.

“Come and collect your fuck for hiring Michael.” Brian smiled and grabbed the lube from the nightstand and got on the bed with a towel in hand. He prepared his lover and his self and slowly entered him all the way.

“I sure hope this doesn’t prove to be an expensive fuck.”

 “Everyone tells me Michael’s being real good. He never talks shit about us and he’s really sorry for messing up.” Brian began to pump into the hot tight blond’s ass as he continued the conversation.

“I wondered what he’d think if he knew you fucked me to give him a job.”

“He he he; you could fuck me anytime it’s just more fun to make a deal about it.” The heat of Justin’s inner body began to really turn Brian on and he began to pound that round bubble butt hard.

“You’re going to earn this job Sunshine; I trust your judgment here.”

“Shut up and fuck me.” Justin was getting into his dream state and didn’t want to be distracted. He was in the king’s palace in the royal bed getting fucked again by the mighty king. The older man had his way with him every day but Justin was a good sex slave and willingly served his master’s needs. He raised his ass high and met the man’s dick with each hard penetration. The more the king moaned the happier the sex slave Justin grinned knowing he was serving him well and the king would not want another slave.

Brian was really getting into this fuck; he shoved Justin down on the bed and pounded into his young body with all the strength he could put behind it; moving back and forth to rub his cock and hit new locations inside the boy’s tunnel. Soon Justin was in his zone and began to make the most erotic sounds come out of his mouth driving Brian wild with excitement and lust. Justin clamped down on his ass cheeks gripping the man’s cock inside him and Brian was lost inside the hot tight tunnel and soon groaned out loud as he shot a huge load into the young man leaving him shaking from the sensual experience of hot raw anal sex. Brian pulled out and cleaned up their activity; he started to blow Justin.

“You can do that in the morning; let’s get some sleep.”

 “Are you sure?”

“After that fuck you must be tired. Come here my hero.” Justin pulled Brian to his body and curled into their sleeping position and closed his eyes. Brian thanked the gods for the day he found this boy under a street lamp many years ago.

 ********************

“Cut! That’s a wrap for today. Take a break until tonight we shoot the lamp post scene.” Announced the director of the movie Rage; the crews began to clean up from the latest scene. They did nine takes of Matt and Mark sparing together in karate uniforms. Both actors were covered in sweat.

“I had no idea how hard shooting a picture would be.”  Mark said to his leading star.

“We try to get the action scenes done first when we’re fresh and not tired yet.”

“Yeah, but nine fucking takes?”

“You didn’t notice that each time they changed the lighting and camera angles. They didn’t do it because we messed up. They did it to create loads of raw footage for editing. There’s no way to see if the camera angle or lighting is right until they develop it. The more raw footage they have the more film they have to play with to make a better movie.”

“Brian said I’d earn my money shooting the film and I’m beginning to believe him on the first day of shooting.”

“You get use to it Mark. And we get breaks doing public relations time for photo ops and meeting reporters. Which I understand we’re due at the studio swimming pool in 20 minutes.”

“And who for?”

“Both of us are being photographed for People, and you have an interview with a mag called the Advocate.” Mark’s eyes got real big and he pulled out his cell phone and called Jerry.

 “Hi Mark”

 “Jerry, the Advocate is interviewing me. What do I say if they ask me about my love life?”

“You can say you’re in a relationship but you refuse t o say who with; its private.”

“OK”

“How was your first day?”

“Exhausting and fun”

“The director said you look great on camera.”

“At this rate I might be worthless in bed except on weekends.”

“You can lay there and let me do all the work.”

 “I would like that.”

“I have to run.”

“See you later lover.”

********************

“Ok Michael, here’s your keys to the maintenance room and the lamp closet. I’m going to go with you on your first few calls and help you. Just remember not to get in a hurry and always be safe. We don’t want anybody getting hurt here.”

“Ok Ralph; this shouldn’t be too hard.”

“Some of these lights have a trick to opening them or taking down the shields. You also wipe them clean before putting them back up. That’s what this spray bottle and rags are for. This morning we’re only doing 4 foot florescence lamps in offices. We have to get a space ready for Kinnetik Advertising on the 18th floor today.” Michael pushed the lamp cart and followed his boss to the elevator up to the floor. Ralph unlocked the office and turned on the lights. Many lamps where not working.

“Where do I start?”

“Watch me do the first one.” Ralph took down the cover and gave it to Michael to clean. Then Michael handed him new lamps. “Change all of them even if they aren’t out yet. They will be soon enough; this saves times going back to the same lamp again.  If the lamp’s don’t come on make a work order for the electricians to fix it and say what building post is closest to the lamp by those little numbers there. Leave in the new lamps anyway and move to the next one.”

“Got it.”

“When you run out of lamps, take the old ones downstairs to the dumpster and call me on the radio to show you how to safely dispose of them. You’re going to be busy in this area for a while today.”

“Thanks Ralph.” Michael put up the shield Ralph took down and moved to the next bad light.

 ******************** 

 “Daddy!”

“Sonny boy! Are you ready for your next job assignment?”

 “Sure”

“Here is the PlayMobil Large Pirate Camouflage Ship for boys your age. Study it and figure out what you like about it. Then we’re going to try and find a way to tell boys why it’s fun to play with it. Debbie, here’s the instructions; read them to Gus so he knows all the details. No hurry Gus, we have lots of time to work on this. This is a small client so we aren’t going to make a big fat check with this one but we help the little companies too.”


“Ok Daddy.” Gus took the toy and went and got on the floor with it and began to study its features.


“Is this a real client Brian?” Debbie asked.


“Yes and they ask for Gus to have the account. Cute huh?” Brian smirked at the thought his boy had clients wanting him already.


“Thank you for what you did for Michael, Brian.”


“Thank Justin, he did it and he can barely sit down today paying for it.”


“Asshole” Debbie slapped Brian up the side of the head playfully. Brian grinned and went to his office.


********************


"Justin, I’m organizing the Art Department into sub groups of Photo Shop, Free Style, composition, photography, computer graphics, editing, and scene locators for outside photo shoots. The media department will have six teams and one is devoted to the sound stage at our new hanger to be built. I’ve sent to purchasing the list of equipment we need and a list of talent we want to hire to HR. Copy righting will work for both art and media getting finished products ready for legal to file.”


“Good work dude. You’re worth every penny we pay you. I need to help Brian set up a new department for small accounts we’re calling Kinnetik Junior.”


“That’s cute; how did you get that name?”


“Gus gave me the idea. They’ll have their own art department to do cookie cutter ads. We won’t be bothered unless they need us.”


“I’m glad to hear that; we’re about to be up to our ears in work with GM.”


“What do you think of the concepts from the ad monkeys?”


“There is some real good stuff there. I’m impressed with them.”


******************** 


“Brian the Trump International Hotel Las Vegas wants us to represent them. They insist we go to work on their account at once and promise a $5 million retainer for a $20 million budget. They want to see an ad man tomorrow.” Vance told his boss.


“I'll fly you to Vegas tonight. Go land the account and learn what they expect from us and fly back.”


“I’ll go book a flight now.”


“You’re going in our company jet Vance.”


“You’re sending me in your jet?”


“It belongs to Kinnetik and it’s for this reason we got it. Yes, you’re going in our jet. Try not to get mud on the carpet and don’t steal the gold trim. Reserve rooms for you and two pilots.” Brian grinned.


“I’ll go home and pack now.” Brian got on the phone and called his pilots.

******************** 


“Refitted from crow's nest to captain's poop deck, the Playmobil Large Pirate Ship stands ready to transport a whole new generation of little pirates to a fantasy of open-seas danger and daring adventure. Fully equipped with a working anchor winch, functional loading crane, and captain's cabin below deck, the Playmobil Large Pirate Ship is monster 28" land-and-sea galleon that comes with a crew of 3" pirates and cunning new features. Simply roll up the flag, hideaway the cannons, and turn around the skull figurehead. Camouflaged as a graceful merchant ship, who would suspect this marauder of so much mischief and fun? Imaginative play ahoy with the Playmobil Large Pirate Ship!”


Debbie finished reading the introduction page of the toy to Gus. Gus began to study the toy carefully for what he liked about it. Then he went to his computer, opened a Word page document and starting typing. Debbie couldn’t help but smile.

End Notes:

 

Save

Chapter 56: What Every Pirate Wants by Bob

“How was your day Gus?” Justin asked his son in the limo on the way home in West Virginia with Brian, Lily, and Mel.

“I started working on my next ad for Daddy. He gave me a Playmobil Large Pirate Ship. It’s really fun with pirates, and working ropes and cannons, and you change the flag and lower the anchor. It sure has a lot of little parts though.”

“Wow that sounds like an important job Gus, and more fun than what I did today.”

“What did you do Jussin?”

“I went around and helped people with their work mostly. I worked with my friend Allen making the art department bigger and better; and then I went and bothered your daddy for a while this afternoon.” Brian smirked remember the impromptu fuck he got from Justin who came into his office and dragged him into the CEO restroom for a hot quickie.

“And that wasn’t fun for you Sunshine?” Mel had a big smile on her face realizing what they were talking about.

“It was the best part of a boring day. Just one of my duties as assistant CEO of Kinnetik; servicing the boss’s needs.” Melanie broke out laughing.

“I’m amazed Michael didn’t once come to our offices.”

“I went to the 18th floor and he was changing lamps getting ready for our expansion of Junior. He’s very happy to be working there. He had most of the lamps fixed too.”

“We buy over 1,000 lamps a month; I hope he’s up to the job. Most people get bored with it in about three months and beg for a transfer.”

“I have an idea to make the job better for him Brian.”

 ********************

 “Lindsay, here is the cutest story about a five year old boy who made 14 million dollars in Time magazine.”  The mental health nurse gave Lindsay the Time and when she saw Gus’s photo on the cover she turned white as a ghost.

“Lindsay, what’s wrong?”

“That’s my son Gus.”

“His name is Gus, have you seen the story before.”

“No, his name is Gus and his father’s name is Brian Kinney; he owns Kinnetik Advertising in Pittsburgh.”

“They were on the Oprah Show Monday. We saved it on TIVO if you want to see it.”

“Yes please, let me read this article.” Lindsay opened the book and found the story. There was a full page of the ad Gus did with him in it with a pretty blond girl sharing a candy bar. Silently she read the article telling the story of how Gus made the ad and won the bonus when Hershey bought it. Then there was great detail about Kinnetik, their growth, gaining Ford and GM for clients, and how they bought the U.S. Steel Tower downtown. There were new photos of Brian, Justin and Gus in the article. It was a great story.

“Would you like to see the program now? I can put it on in the common room for you.”

 “Yes, I would like to see it very much nurse Williams.” Lindsay fought back the pressing tears.

********************

“Hey”

“Hey”

 “Had a busy night?”

 “Just checking out the bars, Boy Toy, Pistol, Meat Hook.”

“Meat Hook? So you’re into leather?”

“Sometimes”

“Going anywhere special?”

“No”

“I can change that.” Matt Damon placed his hand behind Mark’s head and led him off camera.

“CUT!” That’s a rap. It’s perfect and the lighting doesn’t matter. Pack up and go home boys. Be here at ten tomorrow.” The director said.

 ********************

“I got a very interesting case today Brian; Kip Thomas was arrested for public solicitation for a crime against nature by an undercover cop in an airport restroom yesterday.”

 “What did he do; pee on the floor?”

 “Offered his services for a fee.”

“I’m surprised you took the case.”

“I didn’t want to so I quoted him $25,000 up front.”

“And he paid it?”

“An old geezer that makes Carl look like a twink paid it. Kip hasn’t worked since leaving Ryder except as a male escort on Craig’s List.”

“Jussin, what’s an escort?” Mel’s turned red as a beet and Brian smirked. Justin was angry.

“It’s a man who shows businessmen from out of town the best places to eat and stay Gus. Would you c-o-d-e your conversation?”

“What can you do for him?”

“It’s his third arrest in two years; I can’t do much. He might get time on this one.”

“Gus, do you want another piece of chicken?”

“Is there a leg?”

 “You bet guy.” Justin found a chicken leg and gave it to his son.

 “His old friend said money isn’t an object; he wants me to save Kip.”

“Do you have the connections Springfield has?”

 “Yes, but I don’t practice law that way Brian.”

 “Then give the case to Springfield; and stay on for the court appearances to earn your 25 grand. That way you save the client’s butt but you don’t actually do the dirty work.”

“What will it cost him?”

 “If I was guessing; at least 220 grand; maybe more.”

“I don’t want any part of it. I’ll give the case to Springfield totally.”

“A lawyer with morals; you are a mystery Ms. Marcus.”

“I don’t want Springfield’s legal karma Brian.”

********************

“Come here and fuck me.”

“I thought you might be too tired from filming today.”

“I’m not too tired to lay here and get fucked. I want your huge cock pounding in my ass so I feel it tomorrow. I have scenes requiring me to smile a lot.” Mark wiggled his beautiful firm strong round ass in the air tempting Jerry to take it. Since the boy started working out he now has the most amazing body. You can see every defined muscle on him; his skin a golden tan; his hair blond and seductively crowning his head. Jerry put the lube on his huge cock and climbed on his foxy lover. With all his wealth little Mark was his most precious asset. He wanted his own Justin and he found him right after learning his wife was cheating on him. The timing couldn’t have been more perfect. Slowly he drove his 10” monster cock inside the boy’s body. The dick thick as a beer can open the boy’s hole wide.

“Ahhhhhh….oh yeah……that feels so fucking good……I love your cock…..it’s so big!....all the way in lover.” Jerry shoved his dick home making Mark exhale hard and breath in deeply getting adjusted to the massive size of the invading rod of hard flesh. Jerry waited for Mark to be comfortable. When the boy shoved his ass on the cock he knew he was ready for play time. With a big smile Jerry pulled out and drove home the love pole and quickly increased the tempo knowing how much Mark liked his fucks rough. He pressed down on his shoulder blades and slammed his morphed dick into the boy’s willing hole relentlessly. The heat of the hot inner tissue was overwhelming to the man and better than any pussy he ever had.

“You are so beautiful to me Mark; I’m going to love you forever boy; never leave me Mark. There’s nothing I won’t do for you; nothing I won’t give to you. Just promise to never leave me. I love you so much Mark; I’d die without you with me. I love you boy forever.” Jerry spoke his love as he enjoyed tearing up that 18 year old  twink strong ass that was moving around making his fuck that much more sensual, more animal like, more intense. Mark had his eyes closed dreaming of the joy his life was now, he was a movie star, a billionaire’s puppy living on the ocean surfing in California, he was very rich and beautiful, and he was loved by a hot handsome man. He was the luckiest boy alive with a lover who had a real nice big cock and knew what to do with it.

********************

On the ride to Kinnetik in the black limo Gus had work already on his mind.

“Daddy, they need to sell two ships. A pirate ship needs another ship to capture. Two boys can play together; one is the pirate captain and the other the merchant ship captain. I see a TV commercial with two boys on the floor with two ships and they are wearing a pirate costume and a sailor costume. The boy pirate says ‘Give me your booty’ and the sailor says ‘you can’t have my booty.’ Then the pirate ship shoots its cannons and the sailor says ‘ok, you get my booty but don’t take my ship.’ “

Brian, Justin, and Mel busted out laughing so hard their sides ached. Brian had tears in his eyes he was laughing so hard. Mel had both hands over her mouth trying to compose herself.

“So the sailor gives up his booty to save the ship Gus?” Justin asked him.

“He tries but in the commercial the pirate says 'your booty ain’t that good' and takes the ship and the crew for booty.” Everybody broke out in a new wave of laughter.

“Out of the mouths of babes.” Justin said grinning.

“At the end the commercial says “Learn to take their booty with Playmobil Giant Pirate Ships.” Gus said with confidence.

“It took a minute for the laughter to end and Brian to compose his thoughts.

“I’ll order the costumes, Justin; you need a stage set of a living room. I’ll get a second ship. I smell another Gus home run.” Brian grabbed his son and kissed his cheek and hugged him real hard.

Chapter 57: Les Amis by Bob

“That’s it; I sold the last comic Ben.”

“Good Hunter; how much did you make total on all of them?” Hunter played with his calculator for a second.

“$89,765.55”

“That’s more than I got with Michael’s equity in the house. You have a future in marketing I have no doubt.”

“Isn’t that wild Gus made 14 million on his first ad?”

“It’s an amazing story and Justin said it brought them a lot more companies wanting to hire them. There’s big money to be made in advertising if you have a good imagination and vision for it.”

“I’m dying to see their jet soon.”

“They’re very busy Hunter; we don’t want to bother them with that.”

“I know; I hope they let me intern with them next summer.”

“That’s a real possibility son.”

********************

“The next person who laughs during filming gets a pink slip! Quiet on the set.” Justin screamed out loud.

“Playmobil Pirate Ship, take 12…SHAP!” The scene board snapped in front of the camera. Two six year old male actors in costumes were playing on the fake living room floor with two large Playmobil ships. Three cameras were taking footage from different angles and ranges. The pirate boy had a fake beard on his face and an eye patch. He had a big live parrot on his shoulder.

“GIVE ME YOUR BOOTY!”

“YOU CAN’T HAVE MY BOOTY YOU PIRATE!” The sailor boy wiggled his ass in the air.

“OH YEAH? TAKE THIS!” The camera zoomed in on the pirate ship shooting its cannons at the merchant ship. The boy carefully rocked his ship back and forth when hit with the cannon balls.

“Ok, you can have my booty but not my ship and my mates.”

“YOUR BOOTY AIN’T THAT GOOD; I’M TAKING YOUR SHIP AND YOUR CREW FOR BOOTY!”

Announcer: Take all the booty with Playmobil’s Large Pirate and Merchant Ships; build their imaginations with Playmobil.” (The boys begin to wrestle with the pirate boy jumping on the sailor boy’s back; the parrot flapping his wings but hanging on)

“And cut! That’s a wrap. Good jobs boys. Go change now.” Justin said smiling. Finally they finished the commercial without somebody laughing during the filming.

Later in editing Justin had them add a parrots voice saying “Up with the booty” and “good booty” and fake cannon sounds. They added to the commercial background music from the theme of Gilligan’s Island no longer in copy right. When Brian and Justin watched the finished product they still couldn’t stop laughing. Brian made a digital copy and went to his computer and sent the copy to Playmobil USA for their review.

 ********************

 Ten minutes later Cynthia came over the intercom.

“Brian, a laughing CEO of Playmobil USA is on line two.”

“Have I earned your booty Joe?” Brian and Joe the CEO of Playmobil USA laughed for about 30 seconds.

“Brian, we’re pissing in our pants over here. How did you dream this up?”

“I swear Joe, you hired Gus and he dreamed it up almost word for word. He described it coming to work the other day and my driver almost ran us off the road.”

 “He has no idea what its saying?”

“To him booty is looting treasure for a pirate. To parents who hear this commercial on TV it’s entertaining and funny as shit. He’s a five year old boy Joe. Kids will love the playing make believe and the parrot in the spot and parents will envision the fun they get watching their kids play with your toy ships.”

“Brian, I’ll give you a million for this spot and a contract for all our toys for two years.”

“You give good booty mate; I let you keep your ship and your crew’s booty too.” Both men laughed again.

“Shut up Brian, I’m pissing on myself over here. What does Gus make for this deal?”

“Ten percent or $100,000 bonus; a step down from Hershey but he needs to learn we also help the smaller companies and clients.”

 “I’m dying to see what he comes up with for my other toys. “

“My jet can’t reach Zimdorf Germany Joe.”

“Come to my office in New York Brian; my booty’s waiting. Germany doesn’t get this one.”

“I know for a fact Joe; German booty is some of the best.”

“You’re killing me over here; Monday afternoon good for you?”

“Sure; I’ll discuss product lines, media decisions, and money when we get together. I have a ready contract on disk and we fill in the blanks.”

“Sounds good Brian; thank you for taking our business. I know you’re very busy.”

“I just can’t get enough booty Joe; danke, auf Wiedersehen.”

 “Chow” Brian hung up the phone smiling. “Way to go Sonny boy.”

********************

“Michael here’s a hot work order for you.” Ralph gave the ticket to Michael.

“Kinnetik art department?”

“You bet. They own this building and pay our salaries. Anytime they want lamps changed they come first. Everybody else can wait. You know the owners; don’t you? Justin Kinney himself told me to hire you.”

“Yeah, we go back a long ways; many years.”

“Do they come from old money?”

“Heck no; three years ago they were unemployed and started Kinnetik Advertising in a loft.”

“They sure are amazing people. They need 4 foot tubes now.” Michael went and got a box of tubes and loaded his cart and went to the elevator and went to Justin’s floor. He looked at the ticket to see what room numbers needed the work done. The entire floor was Kinnetik art and media now, and over an acre of office space. He found the room number and went in to find artists working on free hand drawings.

“Can I change your lamps?”

“Sure, let me move this easel and chair out of your way.” The artist said as he moved his work.

“Michael?”

“Hello Angel; how’s it going?”

“Great dude; I didn’t know you work here now.”

“I’m in the maintenance department.”

“Good for you; well I better get back to work.”

“Is the boss a slave driver?”

“Heck no, the work’s fun and I want to get back to it. I’m making tons of money.”

“Glad to hear it; this job pays great too.”

“Better than garbage?”

“No shit man; I hated that job.”

“Gotta run; see you later Michael.” Angel headed over to the other side of the room and returned to his project. Michael went down the list fixing lamps all over the department. At the end he went to the last room; it was Justin’s office. Justin looked up and smiled through the glass wall and opened the door.

“Come on in Michael; Allen, tell the contractor we accept his bid for 1.25 million but we want the hanger build ASAP; ok?”

“Got it Justin.” Allen said and left the office.

“Thanks for coming so fast Michael; the lamps over my desk go on and off. It’s so fucking annoying.”

“I think I can fix that Justin.” Michael carefully pulled out Justin’s desk and moved his chair back and set up his ladder.

“How do you like the job?”

“I love it. I’m in an air conditioned building, I stay clean, I don’t smell, and my back doesn’t hurt.”

“We’re glad to have your help. Ralph says you’re doing a great job and you’re always on time.”

“Justin, this is the best job I’ve ever had. It pays more than twice what I made at the Big Q without all the hassles. I’m really happy here.”

“How do you get to work each morning?”

“I ride the bus from Liberty Avenue.”

“It’s fucking freezing out there.”

Yeah, but I don’t have a car and my credit’s shot since I didn’t make payments on my credit cards when I got into trouble.”

“Well I can fix that.” Justin got on his rolodex and called Liberty Motors. He put the call on speaker.

“Liberty Motors”

“Hello, this is Justin Kinney with Kinnetik. Do you remember me?”

“Sure Justin; what can I do for you?”

“How late are you open today?”

“I’m here until seven unless I know somebody’s coming in and I’ll stay longer.”

“I’m sending Michael Novotny to you today at 5:30. Give him a car and send me the bill for it.”

“We can do that. What’s the limit?” Justin played with his calculator.

“In the neighborhood of 10 to 15 grand is ok.”

“That’ll buy a real nice car Justin; I have several to choose from.”

“I want dealer’s insurance until he can get his own policy too.”

 “For you we can do that.”

 “Thanks” Justin ended the call.

“Thank you boy wonder.”

“Nobody working for us has to be out in the cold Michael. I’ll set up a payroll deduction for your payments interest free. Make sure the heater works good.” Michael finished the lamps and put up the cover. He then grabbed Justin and hugged him hard. Michael had tears in his eyes.

“Michael, I appreciate your gesture but my people can see you doing this.”

“Oh, sorry.”

“That’s ok; get a good car you can depend on.”

“Thank you Justin.”

 ********************

  “Justin Kinney”

 “You and Michael got something going on the side Sunshine?”

“I can’t believe how fast gossip travels in this fucking tower.”

“And I thought we had a committed relationship.”

“I helped Michael get a car and he was overwhelmed and hugged me; that’s all.”

“Well be careful before they call you the company whore.”

“Very fucking funny Brian.”

 “Playmobil gave us a million for Gus’s commercial.”

 “Pretty good for one spot.”

“What was our production cost?”

 “The actors were cheap; not even 30 grand total with filming and editing.”

“I’m getting Ted to cut him a check and we’re having another party in the kindergarten in 30 minutes.”

“I’ll be there.”

 ********************

“Jennifer I’m desperate; I have to sell Les Amis Luxury Apartments at once. I have a 22 million jumbo balloon due in three weeks or they take the property. It’s worth over 50 million minimum and nobody has the cash to buy it. Give me 30 and it’s yours.”

“How old in the complex, and how many units Ted?”

“It was built 5 years ago and is perfectly maintained. The staff is excellent. There are 1600 units; the monthly rental income at 100% occupancy is $880,000. This is the largest apartment complex in the state. Five times gross income the property’s worth 52.8 million.”

“Let me consult with my business partners and get back to you Ted. We may have an offer for you.”

“At least I can walk with a shirt instead of losing it all.”

“I still can’t understand how a multi-millionaire like you Ted Jones, can get in this situation.”

“I didn’t foresee this recession credit crunch coming Jennifer. Banks won’t lend a dime on jumbo loans right now for anything and this property is really worth eight times gross fair market value: 84.5 million by income value.”

“What’s your occupancy now?”

 “96%”

 “And your deposits that will be transferred upon sale?”

“$960,000 there about.”

“Will you take a note for your equity?”

“Yes”

 “3%, 10 years simple Ted.”

“Ok”

“I’ll have an answer in 30 minutes.”

“Thank you Jennifer; it’s all yours.” Jennifer hung up the phone with a huge grin on her face. This was the property investment break she was waiting for. The annual revenue for this property gross was $10.56 million if full. The complex would pay for itself in 3 years and be a major cash cow for Kinnetik Real Estate. She knew the rents haven’t been raised for two years and the income could go much higher.

 ********************

Brian and Justin studied the offer Jennifer has for the best apartment complex in the state.

“Offer him $3 million and we pay off the jumbo and take the property. No note, cash at closing.  He brings the taxes current.”

“That’s 5 million less than he’s asking.”

“Tough shit; that’s our offer and he’ll take it. He doesn’t have a choice Jennifer.”

“I’ll have an answer within the hour.” Jennifer left Brian’s office.

“Do you really like it Brian?”

“Justin, in two years that property will be worth over $100 million paying us over a million a month in income. I like it very much.”

“What is it worth as return on investment?” Brian played with his calculator.

“This is like we loaned $25 million for 43% APR interest only in payments Justin.”

“FUCK!”

"Very good booty Sunshine."

Chapter 58: Villa Caprice Lofts by Bob

“Brian, I have a counter-offer from Ted Jones. His taxes are 1.9 million. He offers to pay closing cost if you will assume the taxes for the property. He only walks with 2.2 million this way.” Jennifer told Brian over the phone.

“I can write off the taxes; accept the counter-offer. We want immediate control of the property and his people come under the Kinnetik employee umbrella now. Have him give Mel his deposits from the renters at once. As soon as she has the paperwork ready we can close it.”

“Excellent Brian, we’re stealing this complex. It’s very valuable.”

“This is the perfect example why I don’t get into debt Jennifer. What did he do with that 22 million to begin with?”

“He got overextended with out of state properties that didn’t perform well. He was trying to borrow his way past the recession and out of trouble.”

“Set the closing time for office hours. I’m not available Monday; I have to be in New York most of the day with our jet.”

“Ok Brian, I’ll set it up for next Friday week. That gives everyone time to get ready.”

“How many employees are at the complex?”

“There’re about 60 people on staff, management and maintenance.”

“I want to get off on a good foot with them; raise their salaries 10%.”

“Good idea Brian; I’ll tell them personally. They don’t need to worry about their jobs.”

“You did good Mother Taylor; find more deals like this one; we have the cash.”

“Will do Brian.” Brian hung up the phone grinning. Good rental property was an excellent way to build wealth and a solid investment for cash. His accountant Ted did a happy dance when he learned about it; visions of tax advantages flashing in his head.

********************

Two weeks later….. 

Justin walked into Brian’s office. “What’s going on Brian?”

“I don’t know; Lily asked to meet us here in five minutes.”

“Things are shaping up in Kinnetik Junior now. We’re hiring everyday and filling up the spaces.”

“We haven’t lost any accounts with the delay either and more have called in wanting to hire us.”

“I want to fly a photography team to Las Vegas to shoot the Trump hotel for their ads. It’s a good excuse for us to go and have some fun there as well.”

“We should go during the week when it’s not so busy there with tourists.” Lily walked into the room.

“The reason I asked to see you together was to tell you I’m pregnant.” Justin instantly got a sunshine megawatt smile on his face and Brian looked like a deer caught in the headlights. Justin hugged and kissed Lily on the cheek. Brian composed himself and hugged her too.

“I better start thinking about a name soon.” Justin commented.

“You can call him Justin Jr.” She said.

“It can be hard for a kid living in his father’s shadow. I’ll give him a different name.”

********************

“Read me the story in the toy book Gran Ma Debbie.” Gus asked his favorite grandmother. Debbie found the first page and began to read.

“Full alert at the Knights Empire Castle - the dragon knights have set out with heavy gear to storm the huge castle. Now everyone has to quickly make preparations against the attack: First, the drawbridge is pulled up and stones are stacked up to feed them through the opening above the castle wall and rain them down on the enemy. The villains trying to climb the wall are in for a surprise! The King quickly orders the guards to closely watch the critical spot at the breakthrough in the wall and check the trapdoor in the tower one last time. Now he can calmly retreat to the throne room together with his queen. He can always rely on his courageous knights and the perfectly secured castle.”

Gus carefully looked over the castle and all the pieces that came with it. There was something missing and he wasn’t sure what it was. Then he got an idea.

“Do you know a story about kings, and knights, and a princess?” Gus asked her.

“I have one in mind Gus; let me get on the computer and see if I can find it for us.”

********************

In the limo headed to West Virginia conversation was going on about everybody’s day. Gus was rather quiet which was not normal.

“Gus, how did you like your castle today?” Brian asked his son.

“It’s fun to play with, but I don’t know how to sell it to kids. I can’t think of anything Daddy.”

“That happens to all ad men Gus. Sometimes we hit a wall and it takes time to go around it. Don’t worry about it. We have time to dream up something; there’s no hurry with that toy.”

“Gran Ma Debbie read me a story about King Auther and the Knights of the Round Table and a magician named Merlin. I wanted to hear stories to get an idea how to sell the castle but nothing happened yet.”

“Just forget about it now. Leave it in the back of your mind and doing worry about it. These things happen and maybe something will come to you later.”

“Has this happened to you Jussin?”

“Yes, and usually I get on the floor and kick my feet and have a temper tantrum until I get an idea.” Brian grinned.

“No you don’t! I never see you do that.” Gus reached over and pushed on Justin’s arm.

“Well, it didn’t work and my feet hurt so I stopped doing it.” Justin smiled as he joked with his son. Melanie and Lily looked at each other and smiled enjoying the banter between the boys.

“What I do Gus, is I forget about it and work on something else. The problem is always in the back of my mind; and sometimes the answer just comes to me out of nowhere without trying to think of it.” Justin told him.

“OK”

********************

“Where’s Jerry, Mark?”

“He had to work late at the office today. He said for us to go ahead and eat.”

“When do you film again?”

“Next Monday; I plan to surf in the mean time.”

“You’re really good at it. I still can’t get the hang of it.”

“Give yourself time; I had loads of experience on a skateboard giving me the balance and edge.”

“Let’s see what’s on TV until dinner time.”

“Sounds good.”

“Look; there’s your commercial for Camaro.”

“That was a fun shoot. I loved that jet but Jerry says the next one’s even better.”

********************

 “Do you realize Sunshine, with the staff at Les Amis Apartments, and the new hires for Kinnetik Junior, we’ll have over 600 employees soon?”

“It’s amazing Brian; we’ve grown so fast. If we couldn’t delegate shit this would be impossible. I wonder who we put in charge of the company when both of us aren’t there.”

“Ted’s my first choice followed by Cynthia of course. Either one of them can handle it.”

“Don’t you think Cynthia’s too important to just be your assistant?”

“The PA for the CEO’s a very high position Justin; what do you mean?”

“She should be our chief administrative officer or CAO Brian.”

“I would need to get another person who can handle me like she can.”

“We’re getting so big we need a strong CAO. We have a lot of different departments now. She already performs the duties of that title without the title and pay.”

“I see you point. You want another Cosmo?”

“Sure if you’re having another drink.” Brian went to the bar and made new drinks for them.

“How is your painting for Jerry and Mark coming?”

“Very good since my hand doesn’t give out anymore; I’ll be done in a couple of weeks with it.”

“I’m looking forward to seeing it myself. You don’t get to draw or paint much anymore.”

“I’m ok Brian; I’m enjoying my telescope too. I want to go out tonight for an hour or two. It’s really clear tonight and only 50 degrees with no wind.”

“What do you see with it?”

“Gosh, everything: planets, galaxies, nebulas, star clusters, comets, and the odd satellite will cross my eyepiece now and then. I’ve even seen the Space Station. That telescope can track anything. It has a database with over 100,000 objects I can go to electronically.”

“For $50,000 it should be able to give you head too.”

“That’s what I have you for my dear.”

********************

“Kevin, come to my office.”

“I’ll be right there Brian.” A minute later the human resources director can into Brian’s office.

“I want to raise the salaries for my senior staff. Move you and Ted up to 300K a year.”

“Thank you Brian.”

“Promote Cynthia to CAO for 400K. She’s third in charge of the company if both Justin and I or off site.”

“Got it.”

“Raise Justin’s salary to $750,000 a year, and move me up to a million.”

“I’ll process the paper work right away.”

“While you’re at it; promote Gardner Vance to Director of Kinnetik Junior for $100K a year and bonuses.”

“I’ll have it processed before noon today and sent to accounting.”

“Find me another Cynthia, male or female, to take her place as my PA.”

“I’m on it.”

“That’s all Kevin.” The HR director let the office smiling; these were large raises for everyone. Brian got on the intercom.

“Justin”

“Yes”

“I did it.”

“When do you want to collect me?”

“After lunch is good; have lunch with me downstairs today.”

“Got it; luck with the boss and a private appointment in the CEO restroom follows to pay for the raises for everybody.”

“That’s right.”

“It’s a pleasure working under you Mr. Kinney.”

“My pleasure is working over you Mr. Kinney.”

******************** 

“Kinnetik Real Estate, Jennifer Taylor here.”

“Ms. Taylor, my name is Hans von Heidrich; I own a large complex in Philly. My friend Ted Jones tells me you bought Les Amis Apartments from him and stopped his foreclosure.”

“Yes sir, how may I help you?”

“I own a 44 story luxury loft townhome complex in this city and I’m in a similar situation as Ted was.”

“Tell me your details Hans.”

“The units rent for $1100 to $1600 a month. There are 25 units on a floor and a total of 1100 units. The monthly rental income gross is $1.5 million. The property is 4 years old and worth 8 times gross, a fair market value of $144 million today.”

“How are you in the same situation at Ted Jones?”

“I have a jumbo balloon note due in 6 weeks for $70 million and of course no one will refinance me. The holder of the note wants to take my property.”

“Did Ted tell you the terms of our agreement?”

“Yes he did; I know you might only be interested if you buy a property below wholesale value.”

“So you want us to buy your property, and give you something to walk off with?”

“I hope to gain something for my equity.”

“I have to run this by my business partners Hans. Does your complex have a website?”

“Yes, I have your email address and I’ll send you the link to it. I’ll attach a year of P and L and income records too. I operate it with less than 10% of the income for all cost including taxes.”

“You do realize Hans, we won’t offer you very much for your equity.”

“I’m better off with a bird in hand then to lose it with nothing and the hit on my credit report.”

“Let me have you phone number.” Jennifer took the man’s information. “I just got your email; give me an hour to consult with my partners and I’ll call you back.

“Thank you Ms. Taylor.” Jennifer hung up the phone. This deal exceeded the cash on hand Kinnetik Real Estate has at the moment but Brian said bring me more property.

********************

“I want you boys to consider owning this property outright and I’ll manage it for 10% of the income.” Jennifer said as she showed the information to Brian and Justin for the Villa Caprice Lofts in Philadelphia PA. It’s a beautiful new complex and worth far more than what they have to pay for it. The occupancy is over 97% and steady.

“We could use the write offs Justin, but it will drain our personal cash reserves to buy it.”

“I have an idea; get Ted in here.” Justin said. Soon Ted was in the office and brought up to speed about this possible investment.

“Ted, how can Brian and I own this property and pay cash for it without draining our personal wealth or taking a tax loss by a huge salary draw from the coffers of Kinnetik?”

“That’s easy Justin; Kinnetik will loan you the money as a new first mortgage on the property and you make monthly payments on it. We’d have to make the note at least 3% to be considered a fair investment for Kinnetik Inc. from a tax qualification position.”

“Whatever we pay Kinnetik, we’re just paying ourselves the interest anyway.” Brian said.

“I like it Brian; let’s do it.” Justin said grabbing his lover’s hand and kissing it.

“Offer Hans $75 million; we pay closing and taxes to date so he walks off with 5 million Jennifer.” Brian told her. “Find out what the taxes are on the property now.”

“I already did, next year the bill is 3.75 million Brian.”

“Kinnetik will loan enough money to pay the jumbo note, you a commission, and set up an escrow fund for taxes and insurance for the complex. Monthly the payments will be principal, interest, taxes and insurance. After all bills are paid we get the positive cash flow personally. Make the note 3% for 30 years.”

“Let me get Hans to agree and then I’ll get Mel on it right away.  I don’t need a commission, boys.”

“You’ll take one if I twist your arm mother Taylor.”

“If I take 3%, with taxes and closing cost this is shaping into an $80 million purchase.”

“Not bad for a complex worth almost $145 million.” Brian said grinning. “If full after all cost Justin, this property will pay us a million dollars a month in net cash flow income on top of our salaries at Kinnetik.”

"Sweet!"

Chapter 59: Bomb by Bob

Brian approached his office; Cynthia got up from her desk and ran up to him, grabbed him in her arms and kissed his cheek.


“You realize I can file a sexual harassment claim against you.”


“Thank you Brian, for the promotion and the raise; you’ve made me a very wealthy woman.”


“Well, you helped make me a very wealthy man. Are you wearing lipstick?”


“No, there is no evidence on your face; it’s my word against yours for your harassment claim.”


“I hate losing you for my PA.”


“I talked with Kevin and I’m not going anywhere. We’re getting a girl to handle incoming calls. I’ll still be here for you and conduct my duties as CAO. I’m putting the girl right over there under my thumb to train her to cover for me as you PA when I’m not at my desk.”


“Am I overextending you Cyn doing both jobs?”


“For almost $7700 a week salary I can stretch a bit.” The woman smiled and went to answer an incoming call. Brian went to the break room and made a coffee. Soon Ted walked in.


“Good morning Theodore.”


“Good morning Brian; thank you for the raise.”


“We’re making a lot of money; it was time to re-cut the pie.”


“I think Gardner Vance shit on himself when he found out. He was so excited.”


“I hope he can handle the job; I don’t want to have to deal with Kinnetik Junior’s operations.”


“All those small accounts add up and will make you a lot of money over time. It was brilliant to create that department and keep the small accounts.”


“Justin rarely has a bad idea Ted. It was his idea to do it.”


“How does it feel to be a major real estate tycoon with over 3,000 units paying you money each month?”


“Ask me again when it’s 10,000.”


“Kinnetik has the cash to invest; and you two could use the write offs for sure. I’ll work wonders with the depreciations for those properties.”


“I love this country; cash flow, equity growth, depreciations, and increasing revenues when you raise the rents. The tenants pay the bills and pay for the property and we end up owning them free and clear.”


“From an accounting standpoint Brian, you should buy out Jennifer’s half of Les Amis for your best tax position.”


“Put that together and we can make a note for it; Jennifer will still manage it.”


“I’ll get right on it.”


********************


“How you doing Gus?” Justin came to the kindergarten to take a break and check on his son.


“Fine Jussin, what you doing?”


“I just came to check on you and see what you were up to.”


“I don’t know how to sell this castle Jussin.”


“Sometimes two heads are better than one; I’ll send someone who might be able to help you.”


“What do you like about the castle?”


“You can make believe with it; the colors, it’s pretty looking and he has lots of parts and things.”


“Do you think it’s a good boy toy?”


“Kathy likes it too Jussin but she plays the princess when she plays with it.”


“Maybe we can sell it as a toy for boys and girls.” Gus got an idea and ran to the computer to type it on his list of thoughts.


********************


“Kinnetik Advertising, Cynthia speaking.”


“This isn’t a joke. I put a bomb in your building set to go off in about one hour. CLICK!”


“What the fuck is this?” Cynthia hit Brian’s office on the intercom. “Brian I need you now.” Brian ran out of his office to Cynthia’s desk.


“I just got a bomb threat for the building Brian. He said it would go off in one hour. And look at this.” Cynthia turned around her PBX phone machine showing the caller ID for the last incoming call.


“It could be a payphone. I’ll call the police.” Brian went back to his office after writing down the number.


“911, what is the emergency?”


“This is Brian Kinney, owner of Kinnetik Tower or U.S. Steel tower downtown. We just received a bomb threat over the phone.”


“How many floors in your building sir?”


“64 floors, the caller with the threat called from …” Brian gave the police the caller ID number.


“Units and the bomb squad are responding now. Evacuate the building.”


“Ok” Brian got on the intercom.


“Security, we have a bomb threat for the tower. Police are on the way and want us to evacuate the building.”


“The best way to do this sir is to do a standard fire drill. How much time do we have?”


“One hour”


“I’ll leave the elevators working and instruct the lower floors to take the stairs.”


“Do it.” Brian got on the intercom.


“Debbie”


“Yes Brian?”


“We’re having a fire drill; each parent will get their child and leave for the day.”


“Shit; ok Brian.”


“I’ll be there for Gus in a minute.” Brian then pressed the number for Justin.


“Justin?”


“Yes Brian”


“Are you alone?”


“Yeah”


“We have a bomb threat and we’re evacuating the building with a fire drill. Send everyone home for the day. Don’t mention a bomb. Meet me downstairs with Gus and Lily at the limo. I’m getting them now.”


“Ok” Brian went and got Gus and Lily. On his way out he got on the company intercom.


“Attention employees of Kinnetik. This is Brian Kinney; we are having a fire drill. Everyone is to leave the tower and go home for the day. Enjoy your time off.” Minutes later Brian, Justin, Gus, and Lily were in the limo headed to West Virginia. Back at Kinnetik Tower things were getting exciting. As people left the building they could see a mob of police and the bomb squad there.


“Who got the call?”


“I did, I’m Cynthia Moore, the PA for the CEO of Kinnetik. Here is his caller ID number and I just happened to be recording incoming calls so it’s on this tape too.”


“Excellent; we’re tracing the number now.” The police detective held his ear piece close. “Do you know a Todd Armstrong?”


“He was the director of the art department at Kinnetik and was let go months ago.”


“Well the number you gave me is his cell phone number.”


“I have his address upstairs.”


“I would like his entire file Ms. Moore.”


“Follow me sir.” In the elevator Cynthia called Brian on her cell phone.


“What’s up Cynthia?”


“Brian, Todd called in the bomb threat.”


“Hang him”


“I’m sure they will Brian; a lot of companies are losing money today.”


“I’m still letting them sweep the tower for a bomb. Keep everyone out.”


“Ok Brian; I’ll call if I learn anything else.” Brian closed his phone.


“Todd called in the bomb threat Justin.”


“Your Todd who was the director of the art department?”


“That’s what the police say.”


“He’ll go to prison for the rest of his life for this.”


********************


“I’m FBI agent Arnold Tyler. This comes under terrorism detective.”


“I have units going to pick up the suspect now. We have his cell phone caller ID left with the bomb threat about 18 minutes ago. Here’s a tape with the call on it.”


“What’s his name?”


“Todd Armstrong, he’s an ex-employee of Kinnetik Advertising who owns the tower.”


“You should sweep the building anyway. Allow security and maintenance to stay there and assist unlocking doors for you.”


“We’re waiting until the building is evacuated first. They’re at the 33rd floor now with the elevator evacuation.”


“Are they doing a fire drill floor by floor?”


“Yes, top to bottom, and the lower 10 floors using the stairs. The tower should be clear in about 20 minutes.”


“Have your people take the suspect downtown to your headquarters. Is that his file?”


“Yes, here you go.”


“Who got the call?”


“I did, Cynthia Moore.”


“What did he say Ms. Moore?”


“This is not a joke. I put a bomb in your building set to go off in one hour. Then he hung up.”


“He he, he hung up all right.”


********************


“Ring!”


“Hello” Todd answered his phone but nobody was there to greet him.


“BAMB!” The police door breaker broke down the front door to Todd and Randy’s apartment and they rushed in with weapons drawn.


“FREEZE, DON’T MOVE, YOU’RE UNDER ARREST for calling a terroristic threat!”


“Oh my God! Randy!” The cops took both men and threw then on the floor; handcuffed and searched them.


“You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law. You have the right to an attorney present during questioning. If you cannot afford an attorney, one will be appointed for you.”  They took the cell phone as evidence and took the suspects downtown.


********************


Six hours later…..


“The tower is all clear. We find no evidence of a bomb device in the building.”


“I’ll inform the owners.” Cynthia said to the officers.


“We have two suspects downtown now; the FBI is questioning them.”


“I might want to address the media and let our tenants know its ok to come back tomorrow.” Cynthia went to the reporters waiting outside the police tape. Every station had a news crew there.


“I’m Cynthia Moore, CAO of Kinnetik. I’m glad to report no bomb was found in the building and suspects have been arrested for calling in a bomb threat to Kinnetik Tower. All our people can come back to work tomorrow morning.”


“Who called in the threat?” One reporter asked her.


“I’ll let the FBI handle that with you.”


“How much money did this cost your people today?”


“Millions at least”


“Was anyone injured in the evacuation?”


“No, we had a standard fire drill and everything went very smoothly.”


“Did foreign terrorist cause this threat?”


“No, that’s all the questions I’ll answer; excuse me.” Cynthia left to go to the garage and to her car.”


********************


The FBI agent hit the play button on the machine.


“This isn’t a joke. I put a bomb in your building set to go off in about one hour. CLICK!”


“Randy! What the fuck were you thinking calling them?” Todd was shocked to hear his lover’s voice making the bomb threat to Kinnetik.


“Is that your voice Randy Cotton?” The agent asked him.


“Yes sir”


“Did Todd Armstrong know you were making this call?”


“No sir.”


“Had I known I would have stopped him; I would have called Cynthia back and tell her he did it and it’s false. God Randy, do you know how much trouble you’re in now? Why did you do it Randy?”


“I wanted to hurt them like they hurt us. First they fire us at Kinnetik, and then they buy Vangard and hire the entire art department but us. We can’t find work and we don’t have a reference for a job. We’re fucked Todd.”


“Did you put a bomb in that building?”


“No sir.”


“Well your artistic skills can make pretty pictures for your fellow inmates at the federal penitentiary for the rest of your life.”


“I’ve lost you Randy. Good bye.”


********************


“Hello”


“Is this Brian Kinney?”


“Yes”


“I’m FBI agent Arnold Tyler. Your ex-employee Randy Cotton has confessed to making the bomb threat and we have him on tape. We’re releasing Todd Armstrong since he had no knowledge of Randy’s actions. Randy Cotton states no bomb was placed in the building.”


“Shit; thank you for calling me officer.”


“I’m glad no one got hurt Mr. Kinney. Have a good night.”


“You too.” Brian closed his phone and went to make a drink.

Chapter 60: Forgiven by Bob

“Brian, I don’t want Gus or Lily at the tower anymore.” Justin said as they got ready for bed. “She can tutor him at home in the first grade subjects. Carl and Debbie can watch the other children at work.”


“This bomb scare was a bad thing Justin; I was sort of thinking the same thing. What if this was the real thing? What if we had no warning about it like a real terrorists? We could be a target just for being the tallest building in Pittsburgh.”


“Then you agree they stay at Britin during the day until Gus starts school?”


“You’re not getting an argument from me; Gus will be another matter. He loves to go to work with his daddies.”


“Well before we violate some damn child labor law we should change this shit.” Justin grinned then got serious again. “And we should increase security in the tower. Other buildings have metal detectors to pass through to get in. If we have great security we don’t have to over react every time some idiot wants to make a bomb threat. We lost tens of millions of dollars today in business; our tenants lost money too.”


“I going to have a security study done and see what we can do to improve it. I hate being in the fucking news like this. It’s bad for business.”


“One pissed off bad ex-employee can sure cause a lot of trouble with a phone call.”


“Yeah”


“Forgive me Brian if I’m not in the mood tonight.”


“That makes two of us Sunshine.”


********************


“Gus, your father and I have a new job for you. We want you to start school so when you do go to elementary school; you can start in the second grade and skip the first year. Lily will teach you at home what you need to know.” Justin began the subject with his son at the breakfast table. Brian watched for Gus’s reaction.


“I want to work with you and Daddy. I want to be an ad man like you.”


“You can be Gus but we went to school too; that’s very important for you to do it just like we did when we were about your age. In fact, you’re going to be ahead of where we were at your age. We’ll be very proud of you for doing that.” Gus listened to Justin and couldn’t find a good argument to come back with so he had questions.


“What will I do in school?”


“You’re going to learn to read and write much better, and learn other things a growing boy has to learn.”


“We’re going to study lots of interesting subjects Gus. You’re going to get smarter every day.” Lily told him. “I’m trained to teach boys your age how to learn and what to learn.”


“Daddy, do I have to stay home?”


“Yes Gus, Justin and I discussed this last night and we both decided we want you to start school now. You did a very good job at work but you really need to do the school work now. I’m going to be watching your progress so I want you to try real hard for me to learn.”


“I get bored at home all the time.”


“We can take trips Gus to see things as part of your learning. We’ll go somewhere every week; I promise.” Lily told him. She knew how to con a child into acceptance and replace his objection with a solution that is part of her plan to teach him.


“Can I have more orange juice?” Justin poured the juice and assumed the matter was settled.


********************


“Brian, we have 27 companies in the building wanting to file loss of income claims with our insurance for yesterday.” Cynthia greeted the CEO with the good news.


“That’s just the calls before nine. Give them to legal and see if we’re covered for this shit. Direct all calls of that nature to the legal department. I can see this day is fucked already.”


“At least no one has asked to get out of their lease. That’s a good thing Brian.”


“Give me five minutes to get some coffee and get Thompson Security on the phone for me.”


“OK” Brian went to the break room and poured a fresh cup of coffee. After a minute he wondered why Ted wasn’t there yet. He went to the intercom.


“Ted”


“Yes Brian”


“How come you’re not here kissing my ass this morning?”


“I’m calculating our lost revenue for the insurance claim Brian.”


“It can wait; my ass needs your lips.”


“Right away Brian.” Moments later Ted walked into the room and got a coffee.


“How bad are the damages Ted?”


“Rough guess, about 28 million Brian not counting our gain on existing contracts not worked on yesterday.”


“Ouch; that fucking sucks.”


“Brian, legal says our insurance has a no coverage clause for disruption of business activity. We’re only covered if someone gets hurt or the building is damaged.” Cynthia said over the intercom.


“Shit! What do I do with a building full of angry tenants Ted?”


“We could give them a break on their next lease payment and promise greater security soon.”


“How big a break are you considering we give away?”


“We don’t have to give anything; however, I’d hate to have a wave of companies moving out when their lease is up. I’d consider a token 25% break Brian for one month.”


“Instruct legal we’re going to do it and send an email to everyone they can deduct 25% on next month’s lease payment. I assume we can write this off.”


“Every penny; I’d rather have a loss of 25% income one month than another 25% of vacancies Brian.”


“What else will happen today?”


********************


“Gus, today I’ll show you a little bit about each of your subjects to study. There is English and writing, spelling, where in the world is it--finding countries, we’ll learn about early people who lived a long time ago around the world, we’ll look at the first people who came to America, art, music, math and money counting, science and the human body.”


“I’m going to learn all that?”


“Yes and we’re going to have a lot of fun doing it too. We’ll take field trips to museums and the zoo, and other cool places. You’ll see displays, and movies and live animals and more cool things.”


“Let’s get going then.”


********************


“Brian, the response to the discount on next month’s lease payments is very positive.” Cynthia said.


“I have a meeting in five minutes with security experts from Thompson Security. I’ll be all over the building with them.”


“I can handle things here.” Brian pulled out his cell phone and called Justin’s.


“Hello Mr. Kinney”


“How you doing down there?”


“It feels like a Monday; we’re getting started to get shit done.”


“Keep your security agent with you at all times Justin.”


“Why; what’s wrong?”


“Nothing’s wrong except I have a bad feeling about today and do it for me. In fact let’s make a habit of it all the time.”


“Ok Brian, are you having yours with you?”


“Yes”


“OK, I’ll do it babe. See you later.”


“Later” Brian closed his phone; he couldn’t shake this feeling of pending doom he was having. Maybe it was just aftershock following the bomb threat but Brian wanted to error on the side of caution.


********************


“OH yeah, fuck that’s a big dick, go daddy, fuck me, fuck, oh yeah, shit that’s the dick, I love your fucking dick…oh yeah…fuck….fuck….uh….uh….uh…” Mark was enjoying his morning wake up fuck very much and Jerry woke up with a raging hard on and took his boy’s ass before his eyes opened. He was pounding that perfect strong round bubble butt of his 18 year old blond star with the most amazing body and looks; with his thick masculine 10” cock slamming into the boy to the hilt with every penetration. Jerry’s dick was so huge he rubbed the boy’s prostate gland constantly sending shock waves of sensual feelings through his young body making Mark have a painful erection without touching himself. The boy’s cock rubbed on the expensive silk sheets under him further stimulating his twink dick and soon caused a spontaneous orgasm during the fucking. “OH FUCK! I love you so much….uh uh uh uh…” The boy grunted with every blow of the massive man pole assaulting his hot tender ass.


“I love you Mark ….oh yeah!” Jerry shot a powerful load deep into the raw tight hot ass of his lover and began to shake from the earth shattering feelings he was having from his climax. Covered in sweat he got down on the boy’s back exhausted and sated. Mark turned his head and kissed his lover thanks for the amazing morning sex.


“We smell like the back room of Babylon lover.”


“Ha! I guess we do. Time for a shower.” The lovers went into the bathroom and started the shower. Mark turned on the waterproof plasma TV in the shower to watch the national morning news.


“A bomb threat called in to the tallest office building in Pittsburgh gave over 2500 people the day off yesterday morning. The U.S. Steel Tower, now with a new owner and called Kinnetik Tower was evacuated when an ex-employee of Kinnetik Advertising, Randy Cotton, age 24, called in saying he put a bomb in the building and that it would explode in an hour. Bomb squads sweep the tower and no bomb was found. The smart bomber called in on a cell phone which led the authority’s right to him. Cotton is facing life in prison for a terroristic act. In other news this morning…”


“That’s Brian and Justin’s building Jerry.”


“I know; fuck that really sucks.”


********************


“Brian, Todd Armstrong is on line four for you.”


“Good morning Todd”


“Brian, I’m so sorry for yesterday; I had no idea Randy was going to do that. I would have stopped him or called you back had I known.”


“Well the damage is done now; we lost about 30 million not counting what all my renters lost in income having to leaving the building.”


“Insurance won’t cover it?”


“Not a fucking dime Todd.”


“Well, I just wanted to say I’m sorry and wish you the best Brian.”


“Apology accepted for your fucked up lover. What’s going to happen to him?”


“The FBI agents said he might never get out of prison. I lost him forever.”


“It was brilliant of him calling on your listed cell phone; a real stroke of genius for a man with a college degree.”


“He wasn’t thinking Brian; he was reacting. He’s real upset we’re out of work and without a reference. When we lost our jobs at Vangard it hit us real hard.”


“Todd, you know you had my art department so fucking screwed up you could have cost me the company. I got rid of you and Randy and we shot up like a fucking rocket with new work and success.”


“I’ve been reading the papers; you’re doing incredible Brian.”


“Do you know how you fucked up with Kinnetik Todd?”


“I thought my ideas were better than yours Brian. I was a fool showing off to my lover.”


“Love can make us do some crazy things. I can relate to that. You want a job?”


“You would hire me after all this has happened Brian?”


“It won’t be easy for you; everybody will know your boy did it; for a while they’ll stare at you and talk about you. You won’t ever work management for me again but you’re a fucking great artist. I have a new department called Kinnetik Junior with a separate art department. They handle the little accounts. I’ll start you at 40K and see how it goes. It’s time to put a patch on this scar Todd and I don’t want any fucking enemies or have to start killing people next.”


“I won’t let you down Brian.”


“Just go there and draw Todd. If you try to run the show, I’ll have to let you go.”


“I understand.”


“Come on in and see Kevin, my HR man and get signed in.”


“Thank you Brian; you’re a better man than me.”


 

Chapter 61: Stuyvesant Town by Bob

“Justin”

“Yes Brian”

“I want to give you a heads up; I hired Todd today as an artist in Kinnetik Junior. He starts tomorrow.”

“OK, is he good?”

“I wouldn’t have hired him if he wasn’t Sunshine.”

“Does Vance know about him yet?”

“He’s not here right now; I sent him to renew a contract locally.”

“Are we doing lunch today?”

“Are you asking me on a date?”

“Knowing you; it’ll probably turn into one.”

“Then I accept. I’ll come and get you at twelve.”

“Later”

“Later”

********************

“Are you sweating in this costume as much as I am Matt?”

“Probably more Mark; Spandex are not known for comfortable body suits but they look hot.”

“They’re fucking hot in more ways than one. Why are we in makeup and not shooting a scene today?”

“Actually later we will since we got into costumes; first we have a photo shoot for publicity.”

“This thing feels like it’s caught in my ass.” Matt laughed at Mark’s comment.

“That’s probably the skin tight underwear we put on first to keep it out of our ass cracks.”

“If you will come with me gentlemen; the photographers are waiting for you.”

********************

“Brian, I have CEO Joe Gibson with Liberty Air on line six.”

“Hello Joe, how can I help you?”

“Brian, we were just awarded new routes to the west coast. We need a campaign to promote those flights within a month.”

“Do you want all media Joe?”

“Yes and heavy on TV spots.”

“Describe your target market of customers for me.”

“We’ll have business travelers, vacationers, and people going on conventions Brian.”

“Email to us a copy of your flight schedule to look at Joe. I’ll get a team on this right away.”

“Sorry for the short notice Brian.”

“We’re use to working under pressure Joe; don’t worry about it. We’ll come up with something for you.”

“I’ve noticed Kinnetik isn’t flying much with us anymore.”

“We have a corporate jet now for most of our trips. I’ll still send out agents on small accounts.”

“I haven’t noticed a new jet at the airport.”

“We keep it in a hanger on the north side.”

“That explains why it’s not parked with the others. I’ll have this info to you at once.”

“Thanks for the business Joe.”

********************

“Melanie Marcus speaking”

“This is Campana with Campana Construction Ms. Marcus. The weather has been kind to us and we expect to finish your house in about 3 weeks from now; not including the landscaping though.”

“So I can move in before the landscaping’s done?”

“Yes, that won’t get in our way. The home is shaping up very nicely I might add.”

“What’s left to finish it Campana?”

“We have to trim out the electrical, put up the fixtures, finish the plumbing trim out, and install the carpets. Then we wait for the final inspection by the county; our work will be done in a week or two so I’m allowing time for the inspector to show up.”

“Thank you for letting me know. When do we make our final payment?”

“Usually after we pass final inspections Ms. Marcus you’d pay for the job.”

“Very good; I’ll be ready for you.”

“Good day”

“You too” Melanie put down the phone and grabbed her papers to go close a property for Jennifer in ten minutes.

********************

 “How are things in art and media today?” Brian asked Justin right after ordering lunch in the restaurant on the first floor of the tower. Their security agents were eating in a table next to them.

“Were doing a photo shoot for Petco so we have animals again; a commercial shoot for Taylor Electronics; another photo shoot for Budweiser with David modeling and acting; location is searching for a location for the Black Real Estate Network ad we need for a follow up piece; video is editing spots for GM; and our team came up with a “chocolate spells love” ad I’ll show you when it’s finished. Jerry called and promised me some current photos of Matt and Mark in costumes soon. How is the ad department?”

“Most are working on GM and Ford; some are trying to come up with new ideas for new clients; I sent Terry on the jet to get a deal with Radio One in Washington DC today. They’re good for a ten million dollar contract for one year at least. Ted’s working on our quarterly statements and tax payments, and Cynthia’s training my PA replacement on the phones now.”

“Have you checked in on Kinnetik Junior?”

“No, I’m giving Vance enough rope to hang himself with it or to prove himself; whatever the case might be.”

“I’ve got my eye on their artists; if anyone is gifted and promising I’ll move them upstairs with us.”

“I’ll be reading their ad concepts as well. If an ad man has vision I want him upstairs too.” The food was delivered and the lovers began to have their lunch together.

********************

“Well if it isn’t the old woman with too many kids and the kindergarten cop in the flesh.” Emmett said as he walked into the nursery and kindergarten section of Kinnetik.

“Hello Em; what brings you here today?”

“I’m meeting with the future Mrs. Tucker making wedding plans later on. Where’s the dynamic duel hiding?”

“They could be at lunch; Cynthia would know or you can call them on their cell phones. They always carry them with them.”

“My goodness, do all these people work for Kinnetik now?”

“Honey, this is just the main floor. The art department is on the entire 42th floor and Kinnetik Junior doing small accounts is on the 18th floor.  Brian and Justin also recently bought 2700 rental units here and in Philly. They you got the entire staff of Kinnetik Tower with enough security to protect the president.”

“That bomb threat was a terrible thing. I see JR but Gus isn’t with you?”

“Since the bomb scare they’re leaving Gus at home with Lily who’s teaching him the first grade.”

“Darn and I was hoping to borrow a cup of money from the boy.”  Emmett placed the back of his hand to his forehead for effect.

“Fat chance in that; you got time to have lunch with me?”

“Sure; will Carl watch the chicks?”

“Yeah, we take turns eating and we have another girl watching them; she’s in there changing a diaper now.”

“How is Ms. Jenny Rebecca doing?”

“The joys of potty training are finally paying off. We can stop wearing trainers soon.”

“Funny, I don’t remember going through that stage. It must have been terrible for me to block it out.”

“They say you don’t remember much before three Emmett.”

********************

“Kinnetik Real Estate, Jennifer Taylor speaking”

“Good afternoon, I’m Patrick Malloy, the owner of the Peter Cooper Village/Stuyvesant Town in New York Manhattan. I have 11,060 units. There are 80 acres with this complex. I would like to interest you in owning my property.”

“What is the age of the property?”

“The complex was built in the late 1940s as housing for returning World War II veterans, and the vast majority of the units are rent-stabilized, meaning the tenants pay below market value. I receive substantial Section 8 revenue from the complex that is very dependable. The units are in excellent condition and recently remodeled.”

“What’s the value of the complex Pat?”

“$5.4 billion is the fair market value however I realize you’re only interested in wholesale opportunities.”

“What is your motivation for selling Pat?”

“I’m in a real bad bind. Almost two years ago I borrowed $2.7 billion to remodel the complex building by building and recently completed the renovations. Tenants moved around making it possible. I expected to be able to refinance a new first mortgage but now with this recession and credit crunch no bank or investor will write me a new note of that size. The existing loan is due in seven weeks and the developer who loaned me the money wants the property for the land and won’t renew my note or grant me an extension. I’m about to lose the complex and my life’s work Jennifer.”

“Do you have my email address Pat?”

“Yes, it’s on your website.”

“Please send to me a year of P and L statements, operating costs, income records, and turnover rates. Also send me photos of the property; I’ll take this offer to my business partners and see what they think of it. I know this will put a major hit on our cash reserves to buy it and they won’t offer you very much for your equity Pat.”

“Something is better than nothing Ms. Taylor; I read your company has recently bought other large complexes so that is why I’m calling you.”

“Get me the information with your contact numbers and I’ll go to work for you.”

“Thank you very much.”

********************

“Oh, oh…uh…uh….uh….ah….ah….ah…..ah….uh….uh….” Justin was enjoying his after lunch fuck in the CEO  private restroom with both hands up on the stall wall as Brian was pounding into his beautiful hairless round bubble butt raw.

“OH yeah Sunshine, you got the sweetest ass boy…..ahhhhhhhh………UHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Brian climaxed hard deep into the boy’s hot love channel. Brian pulled out and raised his pants. He went to blow his blond but Justin stopped him.

“No need Brian; I came while you were fucking me again.”

“I must have done a good job.”

“You always do.”

“Going back to work now?”

“I have a date with my trainer at the gym for two hours first.”

“So you’re still determined to buff out for me?’

“For both of us love.”

********************

Jennifer was showing the complex in New York to Brian, Justin and Ted in Brian’s office.

“It’s a great deal if they aren’t slums Jennifer, but we don’t have this much cash to play with.” Brian said.

“We do have excellent credit Brian; this is half the value of the property not counting future land value in Manhattan for 80 acres in the same location. Our business bank would loan us a new first mortgage on the property. You both could win tax wise on the write offs with this much interest paid by the tenants and the Section 8 payments.” Ted commented.

“What does he want for his equity and how much time do we have to put a deal together Mom?”

“He has 7 weeks to pay the loan and he’s looking for whatever he can get dear. The monthly rental gross revenue is $20 million.”

“Ted, take this information to our bank and get an answer from them. Tell them we’ll move all our money to them if they grant this loan to us.” Brian said.

“I’m right on it Brian.” Ted took the paperwork from Jennifer and left the office.

“Boys, that’s the largest rental complex in Manhattan proper. Soon the land will be worth more than the 100 buildings and rental revenue. The property will be worth much more when the buildings are too old to rent anymore.”

“We need to fly up and look at it in person before making up our mind Jennifer. This is a huge gamble to take on and I don’t like going into debt for anything.”

“They have maintained over 97% occupancy Brian for years. There should be no major maintenance cost to speak of after being remodeled. All the air conditioning and heating systems are upgraded and the wiring is all new. The plumbing is upgraded as well. My only concern is the sewer lines but he had an inspection done that promises they’re good for another 20 years.”

“What about the roofs?”

“All replaced in the last two years Brian.”

“How did he determine a market value of 5.4 billion?”

“Three times gross rental income plus land value; the complex is a gold mine for cash flow and write offs. You both will probably not pay income taxes for years with this property on your Kinnetik salaries. The county grants a property tax break for being low income housing.”

“Are you willing not to get a commission and have the management contract?”

“Certainly; I see this deal will be tight for you. I’ll do my part and frankly I don’t need the commission Brian.”

“Let’s see what our bank says about it.”

 

Peter Cooper Village/Stuyvesant Town

End Notes:

jpg

Save

Chapter 62: We’ll Take our Chances by Bob

“Brian, I have the answer from our bank on the New York complex.” Ted announced over the intercom.


“Come on in; I’ll get Justin and Jennifer here; maybe Mel too.” Ten minutes later everyone was there.


“What did they say Ted?”


“They’re willing to loan $2 billion for 20 years, at 5.5% interest. Our payments P&I will be $13.76 million a month. I have a loan commitment letter here to Kinnetik Enterprises.”


“The monthly income 100% full is $20 million by Jennifer’s records, with taxes and insurance, operating costs and staff salaries you can clear $5 million a month Brian. You can also slowly increase rent values.”


“Justin, if we make this deal we’re going to be in debt up to our eyeballs. We have to use a significant amount of Kinnetik’s money to make it happen.”


“Let’s fly up tomorrow and look at it Brian. Mel, what will you charge to close this property?”


“I’ll give you a break, $100,000 which for a multi-billion dollar deal is really cheap.”


“With the estimated escrow deposit for taxes and insurance being about $45 million, the total purchase price if you pay the owner $5 million is….$2.7501 billion boys.” Jennifer said after playing with her calculator.”


“We have to use $750,100,000 of Kinnetik’s money to make this deal.” Brian realized.


“The monthly debt service is only 75% Brian; from an investor’s standpoint you’re not overextending yourselves financially.” Ted said. “The tenants pay for you to own the property just like this tower is paying for itself. I’ve reviewed their financial records and this is a very sound investment. The Section 8 payments are enough to make the mortgage payments. If we renew the contracts with Ford and GM, soon we can pay the bank note off early without depleting our funds.”


“It chaps my ass to move 2 billion to that bank, so they can loan it to us for 5.5% interest.” Brian realized. Kinnetik can finance the note to Justin and me for 3% like this tower.”


“That’s true Brian; however it’ll drain your corporate reserves substantially. Should Ford or GM want out of their contracts early we wouldn’t have the cash to refund their money.” Ted told them. Brian got on his rolodex and made a phone call and put it on speaker.


“Fritz”


“Brian Kinney Fritz; I have a chance to buy a large investment in New York but I need to know you won’t cancel your PR contract with us before I commit to it.”


“Brian, we’re delighted with your company and plan to renew our contract; in fact we could be extending it soon if you like. If you need that in writing I’ll give that to you.”


 “Your word’s good enough for me Fritz.”


“What are you buying?”


“Over 11,000 rental units and 80 acres in Manhattan. I can get a bank note but I’d rather have Kinnetik loan the money to me and I’ll pay myself the interest. I wouldn’t have the cash reserves left to grant you a refund on your contract if you cancel on me for any reason.”


“You have to park your money somewhere. As long as you boys keep kicking out great ads we’re very happy Brian. I can’t make enough damn Camaros right now and other models are also doing quite well.”


“Thank you Fritz. Talk to you later.” Brian closed his phone.


“At 3% for 20 years, the mortgage payments to Kinnetik are about $11.1 million a month Brian.” Ted said.


“If we borrow this money from Kinnetik, what are our reserves left in the company accounts?”


“Just under 2 billion in cash Brian; not counting your income for the existing apartment rentals and your income from this tower’s leases; you’re on very stable ground but I’d advise not buying anymore property with our Kinnetik money. Should the economy turn into a depression and rental rates go down you could be hurting.”


“Brian, I checked New York’s weather tomorrow, sunny skies and 45 degrees for a high.” Justin said as he sat at Brian’s computer.


“I’ll have the jet ready for us at nine in the morning. Who wants to go with us?”


“I have appointments tomorrow.” Mel said.


“And I’m too busy to reschedule myself.” Jennifer told them.


“I’d love to see it Brian.” Ted said.


“That’s a party of three for New York tomorrow; dress appropriately boys.”


********************


“Brian, something’s wrong. These are luxury apartments renting from $2400 to $7600 a month. There is no way the monthly income is only $20 million; it has to be more than twice that.” Ted said.


“I was expecting a ghetto, not a huge village of professionals living here. This property’s amazing. Why would the owner understate the rental income?” Brian asked.


“I’m Patrick Malloy the owner, and I can answer your question. Rules for appraisal in New York require a steep discount removing Section 8 income values. I failed to provide all my income statements to Ms. Taylor yesterday. She didn’t get my income from Section 8.”


“I’m Brian Kinney, and this is my partner Justin Kinney and our accountant Ted Schmitt. What is the total revenue a month for this complex?”


“Just over $42 million if full Brian; I have your offer however I’m hoping more for at least $50 million instead of five. That doesn’t cover my personal investment in the property but it helps. It’s a small retirement for a man of my caliber Brian. As you see we’ve been turning over the units to a higher class of renters living here. This is the ideal location to live for people working in the city.”


“This is certainly much nicer than we were expecting to see today Patrick.”  Justin said to him.


“Come to my office and I can show you all the income statements.” Minutes later they were in Patrick’s office and Ted reviewed the information. Brian whispered into Ted’s ear.


“Is it worth it to pay this man 50 million cash?”


“Brian, at 42 million revenue a month it would be worth it to pay him 500 million and still we’re stealing this property. I don’t understand why other investors haven’t jumped on this deal.”


“Pat, why doesn’t another investor want to buy this property from you for such a good deal?”


“The same reason I have; no one will loan the money to us. This is too much money to tie up for New York banks struggling to stay afloat. Most investors don’t have this kind of cash lying around.”


“Write me a counter offer for $2.795 billion; that pays you 50 million at closing and Justin and I will accept it. We close in two weeks if you’re ready. My attorney in Pittsburgh will handle the closing if you don’t mind and she only charges you $100,000 for it. Besides your note now due, is the title clear?”


“Yes, I have a valid title policy from my purchase nine years ago and this remodeling note is all that has happened since then.”


“I like Manhattan; I think we’ll buy it. I’ll have our jet fly you down for the closing Pat. We’ll keep all your management and maintenance people on staff with raises when we take over. Let them know I’ll raise their salaries 10% to stay with us.”


“They’ll be delighted Brian.”


********************


The boys and Ted were on the jet flying back to Pittsburgh when Brian spoke with his accountant.


“Ted, how bad is it to pay that man another 45 million for our balance sheet? We still have to consider taxes to pay.”


“There’s the magic of deferred taxes; we’re investing up a large chunk of our Kinnetik revenue avoiding taxes on that money Brian. This is better than leaving it in the bank. We still have plenty for operating costs, and you two will have…(Ted played with his calculator)…31 million a month in cash flow off of all 13,760 rental units after paying the monthly debt services on the three properties provided they’re full.”


“So he only showed us the income statements not counting his Section 8 payments?”


“That’s right; Jennifer didn’t have the complete picture. With land value by tax appraisal the property is worth 6 billion today.”


“God Brian, these people are giving us their equity for next to nothing. I can hardly believe it.” Justin said. “Within months we became multi-billionaires.”


“This is why I don’t borrow money Justin and certainly not balloon notes. Had Kinnetik not landed Ford and GM we wouldn’t be in the position to buy these properties.”


“Is this too much property for Mom to manage Brian?”


“She’ll oversee the management on site over the Internet for three complexes. She could handle dozens of properties that way as long as we have stable staff on the property grounds.”


“I would advise putting a full time accountant in her office to do the books Brian.” Ted said.


“Find her one and send them there; you set up the employment and salary. If Jennifer doesn’t like him or her we get somebody else.”


“What will Mom make each month managing these properties?”


“I’ll have to study the books but a fair guess is about $250,000 a month Justin for her cut on the three complexes after all costs. As half owners you two get the same from your right hand to your left hand again.”


“I can’t believe how fucking fast we’re growing Brian; this is surreal for me.”


“Money’s like a magnet Justin; the more you have; the more money you attract to you. Ted, if we wanted to invest again, what could we safely use from our capital reserves?”


“I wouldn’t advise it but most other accountants would say you could invest another billion safely.”


“So we have about 30 million a month coming in not counting the revenue off of the tower or Babylon; and we owe very little for our investments. With the ability to make payments of 30 million a month, what could we borrow for that?”


“I would say in the neighborhood of 4 to 5 billion Brian.”


“What are you thinking Bri?”


“Our piggy bank’s getting low; I want to know where we stand when the next investor with his tits in a vise calls us with another sweet heart deal and his ass in the air asking us to ram it in.” Brian said grinning. Justin went and sat on Brian’s lap.


“Marrying you was a very smart move Mr. Kinney.” Justin purred into Brian’s ear.


“I’ll show you a smart move.” Brian took Justin’s hand and led him to the rear of the jet to the small private bedroom then closed and locked the door.


********************


“Why are you home today Mark?” Tony asked him as he came out of his bedroom that morning.


“I’m not filming again until Friday and Saturday this week so we can go surfing today.”


“I didn’t know you film on weekends.”


“We’re taking advantage of the weather. Storms are predicted next week.”


“Oh, let me get some breakfast because I’m starving.” Mark headed to the kitchen and Mark followed him. Soon they were eating together and talking.


“I talked to Emmett last night and Justin’s mother’s getting married soon to her boyfriend.”


“Ha! Justin calls Tucker her boytoy. He’s just a few years older than Justin is.” Mark said.


“I wish we could visit them sometime.”


“You just got here and you’re homesick already?”


“Not for Pittsburgh but for our friends. Don’t you get tired being cooped up in this big house all the time?”


“I stay busy training and studying my lines for the next scene to shoot, and I have Jerry to entertain me at night.”


“Yeah, I need to get laid; that’s my problem.”


“Well why didn’t you say so? I can take care of that problem with a phone call.”


 “You know somebody?”


“We hire an escort for you. We go online and you find the guy you want and we hire him. You go to his place or a hotel room. You’re not bringing him here.”


“Fuck that; I’m 18 years old and hot looking. No way we have to pay for sex for me; what a fucking insult Mark.”


“Ok, than take my driver and go find you a boy and fuck your brains out. He knows where the gay sections are. You can cruse the public beaches if you like. Just don’t bring them here; Jerry’s funny about our privacy. Nobody gets in the house without a background check first and a damn good reason.”


“You got any cash?”


“I have about a thousand in the bedroom I can lend you.”


“I don’t need all that; maybe half of it for a hotel room if we need it.”


“My driver has a credit card you can use for a motel room Tony. Just play safe and wear a condom.”


“You know I hate those things.”


“Lots of people in California have HIV: don’t be stupid Tony.”


********************


“Brian, Jennifer just brought me the signed agreement from New York for the complex. Mel and I are setting up the escrow for an even $2.8 billion and paying you $5 million cash at closing from the loan made by Kinnetik Inc.”  Ted said.


“It’s like a $5 million draw without income taxes; I love this country.” Brian said as he reviewed the purchase documents. And you’re sure we can safely buy this thing?”


“I’ve double checked the books Brian and we’re on very stable grounds with this investment. These properties pay for themselves and move you and Justin from about $2 million a month personal income to about $30 million a month not counting your income from Kinnetik Tower. You’ll both earn $360 million a year and pay 110 million in federal and state income taxes after write offs for the properties. You’ll clear $250 million a year. How safe is that?”


“Once we own the properties; what is our gross wealth going to be?”


“If you consider fair market value for the properties and this tower, and a fair market value for Kinnetik Advertising stock today, including cash on hand; about $12 billion.”


“And what is our total debt now?”


“Your personal debt is under $3 billion Brian. Kinnetik only owes for the tower; about a billion. So yours and Justin’s net wealth is about $8 billion after all debt is deducted. I’m not counting the value of the jet or Babylon, or the $50,000 a month there; let me see…that puts your net wealth at $8.6 billion give or take a million or two.”


“I’d say we’re having a very good year Ted.”


“Realize you’re property rich and cash poor in ratios. Real estate values can drop dramatically.”


“Like anyone with money Ted; we’ll take our chances.”

Chapter 63: Tell a Queen by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to my 800th reviewer: Blind Dreamer. Thank you!!!

“Brian, what’s the best thing to do with our new income from all these rentals?”

“I don’t like being in debt Justin; not even to Kinnetik even if we own it. I’m using the positive cash flow from the tower to make extra principal payments each month to U.S. Steel and we should own the tower free and clear in about 4 years. That’ll save us hundreds of millions in interest payments.”

“What does it cost us to live on now?”

“Home taxes, insurance, utilities, servants, security, drivers, and the food you consume; about $200,000 a month at most.”

“Chump change Brian; what do we do with the new $30 million a month?”

“We could save it, or use it to pay off the New York complex early from our note with Kinnetik.”

“Paying Kinnetik is paying our selves Brian. Those notes don’t bother me and 3% is cheap money too. What can we be getting from a savings account for those monthly payments?”

“I’ll talk to Ted but we might get 5% on long term U. S. Treasury Notes.”

“I don’t want to tie up the money long term. You don’t want to play the market?”

“Fuck no; it’s too risky in this economy. I don’t trust the market in a good economy.”

“Keeping our money liquid and available; what will a bank pay us for our funds?”

“We might get 3% tops; banks don’t pay much right now since interest rates are so low.”

“I say we do that; stock-pile our cash for a rainy day.”

“Do I get to fuck you if I agree with your investment strategy?”

 “Yes”

“You have a deal Mr. Kinney.”

“It’s a pleasure working under you Mr. Kinney.”

“Would you like another Cosmo?”

“Yes please; if you’re having another scotch.”

********************

“Charles, it’s not a matter of trust. I’ll be putting you in my will. But if something was to happen to you this’ll protect my estate from your relatives.”

“A prenuptial agreement makes our marriage unbalanced Jennifer.”

“Is it in balance if I enter marriage a multi-millionaire and you’re worth about $75,000? I own half of Kinnetik Real Estate that is now very valuable. I have to protect that asset even in marriage.”

“I’m just shocked Jenn; I wasn’t expecting this.”

“I wasn’t planning on wanting one myself but Melanie insists we make one. I’ll make the terms very much in your favor; it’s the most I can do for you Charles.”

“I love you and I want to marry you. I’ll sign it Jenn; I was just surprised. You’re right; we’re not going into marriage on equal grounds. My teacher’s salary won’t cover the electric bills on this house each month.”

“You can pay the utilities in the middle of the night.” Jennifer came over and kissed her lover soundly. “I don’t want to hear any whining about money young man.”

“Yes ma’am.”

“That’s better; can I fix you a drink?”

“I’m marrying a rich beautiful woman; I’ll drink to that.” Charles said as he patted her on the ass.

********************

“Ted, do you love me?” Blake asked his older lover after getting fucked for ten minutes.

“Of course I love you Blake; you’re the best thing that has ever happened to me. Why would you ask that?”

“Do you ever think about getting married; I mean having a ceremony and all?”

“Would you like that?”

“I’ve dreamed of it; yes.” Ted in all his naked glory got out of bed and on one knee.

“Blake Wyzecki, you’re the love of my life; will you be committed to me forever?”

“YES YES YES !!!”

“Good, now we can set a date and hire Emmett.”

“Ted?”

“Yes”

“Do I have to sign a pre-nup with you?”

“Technically if we separate you have no rights to my estate prior to our civil commitment. I want you to have a 50/50 share of our joint wealth together Blake, so no prenuptial agreement is necessary.”

“I’ll sign one if you need it Ted.”

“I know Blake; that’s why I don’t need one.”

********************

“Heah cutie; what’s your name? Can I buy you a drink?”

“Michael and sure; let’s go to the bar. I’m only having a Budweiser.” Michael and the tall dark haired attractive older man walked to the main Babylon bar and he bought Michael a beer.”

“Are you visiting Pittsburgh?”

“Yes, I have a business appointment tomorrow downtown. My company’s considering hiring an advertising firm here.”

“Well let me guess; Kinnetik?”

“Yeah, how did you know?”

“They’re the only ad company in town and I know the owners. I’m a maintenance man at Kinnetik Tower.”

“Maybe you can get me a good deal.”

“I doubt it; I only change burned out lights. They’ll be fair with you and they’re the best in the business.”

“I hope so; this recession is kicking my company’s ass right now. If we don’t increase sales soon we’re going to have to lay off a lot of people.”

“What’s your company?”

“Brown and Caldwell; we’re a full service environmental engineering firm with over 1300 employees based in Ohio.”

“Which floor is your appointment on?”

“The 18th floor with Gardner Vance; why do you ask?”

“I know Vance; he can't help you. That floor handles the smaller accounts and Vance is in charge; the major accounts like Ford and GM or handled on the 46th floor in the main offices.”

“Is he straight or gay?”

“He’s straight but the guys who own the company are gay. A lot of employees are gay too.”

"Brian and Justin Kinney and their son Gus; I read about them. That’s quite a story there.”

“They’re pretty amazing and good people. How long are you in town for?”

“Until tomorrow night; I have to fly back after the meeting.”

“Do you own the company?”

“Hell no; we’re public stock anyway. I’m an attorney and public relations officer on the side. I’m going to try to get the best contract I can and take it to our board for final approval. Do you know why they won’t pitch the ads to us in advance Michael?”

“They’re too busy taking care of the clients already retained to try and compete for new clients. If you want their help you hire them first; not the other way around where they court your business.”

“They’re the only agency like that.”

“They’re that good; what’s your name?”

“John Freeman”

“Michael Novotny”

“Want to go into the back room Michael?”

“I can’t bottom John.”

“Why not?”

“Uh…I recently had a surgery back there.” Michael was too ashamed to say he was loose as a goose.

“We can still mess around though.”

“Yeah”

 ********************

 “Look Drewzy; Michael’s going into the back room with a hot man.”

“What’s so unusual about that?”

“It’s the first time I’ve seen him with anyone since he lost Ben and got out of jail. He got raped there too by a real big one I heard.”

“Who told you that?”

“Tell a Queen honey; it’s more reliable than the Associated Press in this town.”

“So what are my chances of getting you drunk and fucking your brains out tonight?”

“Well, the boy wants to score a touchdown?”

“You’re going to leave here a tight end but by morning you’ll be a wide receiver.”

“Oh you do know how to seduce a bottom honey. You who; over here, a triple Cosmo please.”

********************

Brian was talking with Cynthia when a tall man walked up to them.

“Excuse me; could I speak with Brian Kinney?”

“Who are you?” Brian asked.

“John Freeman with Brown and Caldwell in Ohio; we’re interested in hiring Kinnetik for new advertising.”

“I’m Brian and I have a few minutes if you’d like to step into my office. Did you have an appointment?”

“Yes at 10:30 with Gardner Vance but I’ve learned the best ad people are on this floor Brian and I want the best for my company.”

“Up here we only handle accounts with a million retainers a year or more John. Who told you to come here?”

“I met your friend Michael Novotny at Babylon last night; very nice guy who spoke very highly of you and Justin.”

“What did Vance offer you?”

“We discussed a $2 million budget with a $400,000 retainer for Kinnetik.”

“Well for this department to handle your company we need to talk at least a $4 million budget and a million retainer today.”

“I’m gay too Brian; I’m hoping that means something with you and I can obtain your best talent for my firm.”

 “My people on the 18th floor are very talented or I wouldn’t have hired them. Vance has over 25 years experience in advertising and specializes in companies like yours. He’s my best man for your firm.”

 “Well that’s not what Michael told me. He said you took over Vance’s agency and he was a no talent hack.”

“He was a poor businessman and is a gifted ad man or he wouldn’t be on my staff. Or you prepared to hire us today for a million down?”

“I have to take your contract back to our board for their review and approval. I’d need some proof of the kind of advertising you’ll do for us to get a larger budget approved for you. I want you and Justin to handle our account personally; with that assurance I’ll get my board to approve a million for you.”

“Forgive me if I don’t drool over your fake Pradas for a million dollars John.”

“I beg your pardon?”

 “We handle accounts in this office in the billions. With whale clients like Ford and GM, we’re not equipped to service a firm of your size here. There’s a reason accounts like yours go to the 18th floor; they’re better equipped to serve your needs there. Justin and I watch all the ad concepts and review them before we decide on which ones to run with. Everyone at Kinnetik tries to dream up the best ads; that’s why we’re the best in the business. You’re not gaining anything having just me and Justin do your ads.”

“According to Michael, your five year old son Gus can make a better ad than Vance Brian.” Despite his best efforts Brian couldn’t help but grin at that comment.

“I’ll give you a contract which includes a clause that I and Justin will personally over view your ad concepts for your company; satisfied John?”

“Yes, how soon can I have that in writing?”

“In about 10 minutes; go to my legal department and they can draw it up for you. The offer is good for 10 days.”

“Could I get 30 days?”

“I’ll go 15 days for a fellow cock sucker John.” Brian was getting bored with this piss ant.

“Thank you for your time Brian; I’ll try to get my board to approve your contract.”

 “I’ll be holding my breath and dying for your business. Kinnetik can’t live without you.” Sarcasm was dripping from Brian now. They shook hands and Brian led the man out of his office and went to the phone.

 “Maintenance, Ralph speaking.”

 “Brian Kinney, I need to change a light in my office; send Michael here.”

 “Yes sir Mr. Kinney; right away.”

 ********************

 “Hi Brian; which lights are out?”

“Yours; sit down Michael; would you like a coffee before we have a chat?”

 “Uh..no thank you.”

“I had a very interesting chat this morning with a John Freeman who knows you Michael.”

“We met each other at Babylon last night.”

“Would you know why he would come to my office without an appointment demanding Justin and I personally handle his very tiny account instead of Vance doing it?” Michael’s eyes got real big.

 “I didn’t know he would do that Brian.”

“Well somebody who knows us said Vance is no good, and Gus can make a better ad.”

“He read your story in Time; we were joking about it. Gus is really amazing.”

“Did you have a good time playing the big shot friend of the owners of Kinnetik last night?”

“I didn’t do that Brian; honest.”

“Do you like your job Michael?”

“I love my job Brian.”

“Would you like to keep your job?”

“Of course; I’d be crazy to want to lose it.”

“Let me make this clear, the next time you run your mouth about my company or run down Vance and Kinnetik Junior to a potential client; you’re fired. Do you understand me Michael?”

“I guess so.”

“Wrong answer; you can pack your shit, and go home.”

“Yes sir; I’ll never speak out of turn again Mr. Kinney. I won’t even say I know you personally.”

“That’s better Michael. I don’t need you to kiss my ass; I need you to keep your big mouth shut. This wasn’t that bad Mikey; but you could say the wrong things to a big client and that would really upset me. You don’t say shit in this building or in public about our business or private lives.”

“I’m really sorry Brian. I didn’t think I was hurting you. Do you have any lights to fix?”

“Just the tiny one in your brain; have we changed it?”

“Yes Brian.”

“Good; see you Sunday for pasta.” Brian then went and opened his door sending Michael away.

Chapter 64: Fly Me Sure by Bob
Author's Notes:

My baby boy Forever Yours just kicked big brother Embraced's ass for most reviews on MW. Thanks to my reviewers; big hugs!

“Brian, I have the general counsel attorney of Boeing Aircraft on line two.”

“What the fuck … (picks up the phone) Brian Kinney.”

“Good morning, I’m J. Michael Luttig, chief legal officer for Boeing Aircraft. I’m responsible for obtaining our public relations agreements Brian. My good friend Fritz at GM speaks very highly of your PR firm. Would you be comfortable with an account of our products worldwide?” Brian played with his computer.

“Since I see you made over $65 billion last year I’d be very interested Michael. I take it you don’t want me to make fighter jets sexy so this must be for commercial aircraft?”

“Yes Brian, frankly Airbus has taken a significant cut of our market share. We have a superior product but they are better at selling their planes to the public and airlines around the world. We need to do something different; something bold and unique that will capture their attention. Kinnetik’s rapidly becoming known for the most cutting edge advertising ideas of today.”

“We operate unlike any other agency Michael. I’ll put my team up against any other agency in America.”

“Can we fly you to Chicago to discuss the possibility of hiring you?”

“Thank you; however I have a Gulf Stream 550 and would be happy to fly in and talk to you; I’d like to bring my partner Justin Kinney with me; he has the artistic eye for us and together we make quite a team; we personally handle the major clients like yourself.”

“I have the article about your family in Time magazine in front of me. That’s quite a story about your son Gus.”

“He scares me Michael; I’m dreading the teen years already.” Both men had a chuckle on that. “When would you like to get together?”

“The sooner the better Brian.”

“Are you asking other agencies to compete with me?”

“No, you’re the only company we’re contacting and we’re not renewing our present contract in four months with AMP.” Brian sat up in his chair; he was taking an account from the most famous agency in the world.

“Could I ask what your last contract was?”

“We did a 2 billion retainer and open advertising budget for a year.”

“Are you considering a similar contract with us?”

“Yes, with a royalty if you can increase sales of our jets Brian. You can make a percentage of every jet we sell about last year’s numbers following the release of your PR work. I can also include a renewal clause for meeting sales projections with a higher retainer the second year; say 3 billion?”

“That’ll get my ad monkeys dreaming very hard for you Michael. How does one tomorrow sound for you?”

“Excellent Brian, I’ll have a car waiting for you at the O’Hara private jet terminal at say noon?”

“We’ll be there; I’m looking forward to seeing you. Have lots of pictures for us to examine of your jets.”

“We’ll be ready. See you tomorrow Brian.” The chief attorney for Boeing hung up the phone and Brian held his phone and sat back in his chair.

“How the fuck do you make an airline jet sexy and desirable to airline companies?” Brian slowly hung up the phone and got on the intercom.

“Justin, can you come to my office?”

“Right away Brian”

********************

“Fritz hooked us up with Boeing? A two billion retainer plus a bonus for selling more jets than the year before?”

“You got it Sunshine; you and I are going to Chicago tomorrow to pitch Boeing. We need ideas now.” Justin got on the intercom.

“Attention employees of Kinnetik. This is Justin Kinney. Ad people and artists; I need you to stop what you’re doing and go to the Boeing Aircraft website and research their latest planes for sale to airline companies. By four this afternoon, bring to me and Brian via your team leaders, your best ideas for selling these beautiful planes to airline companies around the world. Learn the jets, the quality, the luxury, the value compared to Airbus jets and come up with winning ads. We need brilliant home runs people. Brian and I are meeting Boeing tomorrow. Go to work.”

“Bossy bottom; did you have to stop everyone Justin?”

“Brian, the lowest artist or ad man in Kinnetik Junior could be the one with the winning idea. We can afford to put the teams on this for a few hours. We can’t afford not to.”

“You win; time to fuck.”

“No, not until you give me a winning ad for Boeing; go to work ad monkey.” Justin laughed and ran out of Brian’s office.

“You little fucker!” Brian was pissed and laughing at the same time. Determined for some blond boy ass, he got on his computer and began to research the Boeing planes and Airbus’ safety records.

********************

 (Announcer) “You don’t dream about how sexy your jet is flying to Madrid.” (A very beautiful young Latino flight attendant in a bikini hands a businessman in first class a bag of peanuts seductively touching his hand)

(Announcer) “Or how handsome the wings are compared to a fat Airbus 330.” (A hot shirtless young male model with beautiful wide shoulders and slim waist gives a business lady a cocktail with a wink and smile)

(Announcer) “You don’t fear hurting your neck and back when an Airbus autopilot system fails and slams you into the ceiling like one did to 36 passengers recently. (Scene of a Boeing 767 jetliner in very stable peaceful flight in bright sunny beautiful skies)

(Announcer) “On a Boeing jet, you’re not concerned with a runaway tail section plaguing Airbus models.” (Female flight attendant walks down the aisle shaking her beautiful ass)

(Announcer) “When you fly Boeing, you have more important things to think about in the air.” (A young newlywed couple are making out in their seats)

(Announcer) “At Boeing we love making airplanes that are the safest jets in the world with the longest flight records; we have jet with over 80,000 hours still flying in the world.” (A very old couple are holding hands and smiling)

(Announcer) “And our newest models we’re very proud of.” (Four young children from one to four are sitting in a row of seats smiling and playing)

(Announcer) “Boeing Aircraft; we build them protecting love with every flight; fly me sure.” (Boeing jet flying into the sunset)

Justin carefully read Brian’s ad concept for a Boeing 60 second spot. He grinned as he read the ad visualizing the TV commercial in his mind then when he finished he looked at Brian.

 

“I’m so fucked.” Brian grabbed Justin’s hand and dragged the blond into his private CEO restroom. He closed and locked the door then attacked the boy’s lips with a crushing kiss pushing him against the wall. With determined hands he undid Justin’s belt and pants and in record time had them down around his ankles with his underwear. Then Brian fumbled with his own trousers finally freeing his aching cock forgetting to get the lube first. He bent over to get into his pocket making Justin laugh.

“Are we in a hurry?”

“I worked very hard to earn this fuck but not as hard as I’m about to fuck you Sunshine.” Brian peeled off the lube top of the packet and put it on his fingers. He roughly drove them into the boy’s hole lubing him for the violent sexual assault he was planning. Justin grinned as he felt the sting of Brian’s rough fingers invading his body. With little preparation on Justin, Brian put the rest of the lube on the head of his cock and took aim then stopped.

“What’s wrong Brian?”

“Lie down on the floor; it’s clean.” Justin got down and laid out flat; Brian mounted him shoving his thick 9 inches straight into the boy’s round hot raw tight firm bubble butt.

“Shit Brian!”

“Not until I’m done dear.” With a wicked grin Brian began to fuck Justin almost dry with so little lube on his cock. He knew the boy still had lubricant inside his ass from this morning. Brian held Justin’s shoulders tight and began to pound into his tender ass fast and hard. He moved around making his cock drive into the young man sideways from every angle. Justin thought he was being torn into pieces. On a scale of rough fucks 1 to 10, this was a 12.  When Brian slammed home as deep as he could go he pushed Justin’s body up the floor each time he rammed that ass now holding it in his hands.

Justin closed his eyes and dreamed of being the Egyptian sex slave of a beautiful king with a real big dick. The king was drunk today and very cruel. He always fucked his slave hard when he was drinking. Justin was a willing slave and even under sexual assault he used his skills as a gifted slave bottom to make his body pleasurable for his master. Justin crossed his legs and gripped his king’s dick inside him as tight as he could while the man pounded into his young small body without mercy. Then the most amazing sexual sounds came out of the young slave’s mouth, yelps, and ahhhs, and ooohs, and cooing noises like a dove in love.

Brian felt the boy’s ass grab him like a hot raw vise of velvety coarse flesh and so sensual. Moments later he could not hold back the advancing climax and further mentally aroused by the erotic sounds of his lover Brian shot a giant white load that lasted several seconds; it was one of the most intense climaxes Brian could remember without E to make it better years ago when he was using. Panting and out of breath, Brian stared at the long blond hair under him. Justin turned around with his megawatt smile and Brian took his beautiful face and kissed him passionately. Justin ignored the pain in his twisted neck and surrendered into the kiss letting Brian’s tongue invade his mouth for domination. Brian broke the kiss and rolled Justin over and went down on the blond’s beautiful cock performing his deep throat world class blow job bringing Justin to a very rapid climax and rewarding his older lover with a very healthy load of hot sweet boy protein which Brian swallowed like it was his last meal.

“I think I’ll make you work for sex more often.” Justin said grinning like he won the lottery.

“That fuck was supposed to punish you.”

“Please sugar daddy; don’t fuck me so hard again; I’ll be a very good boy.” Justin got up laughing and putting on his pants.

“Twat”

“But I’m your twat and you sooo fucking love me you’d make a home run ad, to get into my hot tight twat.”

“It was pretty motivating.”

“Your ad’s rough; and needs an artist’s touch and the wording rephrased but I really like it.”

“What’s wrong with my wording?”

“It can be poetic Brian; hypnotic actually. We can tattoo on people’s brain the superior quality of Boeing aircraft using sexual subconscious desires and love of life.”

“If my floor creates a better ad than your floor I get to fuck you in the shower and you owe me a blow job tomorrow morning.” Brian challenged his blond.

“And if my floor wins, you owe me the same. If junior wins, it depends if it's an artist or ad monkey.”

“Deal”

Chapter 65: Problems by Bob

 

“Gary, Angel; let your imaginations run wild. Write down whatever comes to you. Make this Boeing 767 sexy, fun, safe, and worthy of the public’s trust. Shit on Airbus but make it legal and true.” Justin coached the two most creative minds in his art department. The boys studied the plane, the exterior, interior, and the safety record compared to the comparable Airbus model. They found the maintenance problems for Airbus, and even studied YouTube footage of Boeing 767s in flight.  They stole video from the internet and photos in Google images. They printed their favorite pictures. They took pictures of flight attendants and pilots and began to play with Photo Shop putting together a new ad concept. Justin thought they were working good and went to check on other members of his department.

“What do I pay you people for? This is crap. Pure shit; if I wanted shit I’d go ask Junior to shit in their diapers; I expect junior to make shit ads. You were supposed to be some of the brightest minds in New York; there’s the potential for millions in bonuses with this client and you bring me fresh brown corn speckled shit!” Brian was shouting now at his ad people; his face was red with anger. Not one ad man had a decent concept for Boeing.

“We never did anything sexy, edgy, humorous, and new for an airliner Brian. We don’t know where to start.” One brave ad man said to him. The comment gave Brian and idea; he read to his ad team the ad he created for Justin’s ass an hour earlier.

“What did you see in that ad concept?” Brian asked them in a calm professional voice.

“Subliminal sexual attraction for men and women, straight and gay.” One man said.

“Boeing is a safer airplane than Airbus.” Said a woman exec with a shy voice.

“Good answers; what else was in that ad?”

“Humor”

“Life”

“Insinuation the Boeing planes fly for a very long safe time and will be profitable to own.”

“The new models are special and beautiful; full of promise for the future.”

“You can fly in a Boeing plane without fear.”

“Boeing has the best safety record compared to Airbus.”

“Airbus has electronic and rudder control problems or they did and maybe other problems.”

“Boeing cares about the loved ones who fly their planes every day.”

“OK, that’s most of it; I wrote that ad in twenty minutes day dreaming on the computer. I asked myself; if I owned an airline company; what would make me want to buy a Boeing instead of an Airbus jet and what would make me feel better flying in a Boeing aircraft. Then I wrote that 60 second spot. That’s my first draft. That’s the quality of a Kinnetik ad. That’s the kind of ad that will make us the most successful agency in the world. Copy me with your own ideas; you have three hours.” Brian left the ad offices sending up a silent prayer one of them can shit a masterpiece by then.

********************

“Oh Teddy! I’m so happy for you. Blake’s last name is Wyzecki; is that Polish? Shall we do a Polish themed ceremony? Your family’s from Germany; we could do a German/Polish ceremony; perhaps a World War II theme. You wear an SS uniform and Blake’s wearing a POW outfit. It’ll be so cute!”

“Emmett; did you get fucked last night?”

“Drewzy fucked my lights out; it was so marvelous Teddy I can hardly sit down!”

“When you come back to earth Em; we’ll talk. I have to work now; bye.” Ted hung up the phone shaking his head.

********************

“Allen, do you have any ideas for Boeing for me?” Justin asked his top video media man from New York with the most experience.

“Justin, I’m on a deadline getting this sound stage designed on time for dozens of spots were scheduled to shoot. I have to work on lighting sets, shades and reflectors, fake snow machine, rain machine, props, smoke and laser lights, …”

“Uh Allen, I don’t want to be an asshole; that’s Brian’s job. Take two hours off the sound stage and think about Boeing. That’s an order Allen. Boeing’s worth a thousand spots.”

“Yes Justin; I’ll get right on it.”

“Better yet; go see what Gary and Angel have cooked up and help them.”

********************

“Major changes in the movie boys; the violence is making it rated R anyway so we’re going with R rated sex scenes now. Matt; are you ok with it?”

“Standard simulation sex wearing a sock?”

“Oh course Matt.”

“Yeah, I’m cool; I just hope I’m still married when my wife sees it.” Matt Damon grinned and ruffled Mark’s long blond hair. “Looks like now I get to fuck your brains out on camera JT.”

“We shoot the virgin scene in 20 minutes; get into costume; nothing but the socks.” The director of the picture left the dressing room.

“What’s a sock Matt?”

“It’s a nylon sack we put over our genitals so when we do simulated sex scenes our private parts don’t actually touch together. They used them filming Brokeback Mountain and other films.”

“You mean we’re nude except for a little sack over our jewels?”

“That’s right; welcome to Hollywood kid. This is a good thing for the movie; this’ll make you a major sex idol now.”

“I haven’t read a script of the virgin scene this way.”

“We’re going to wing it on camera and create tons of raw footage; they’ll create the scene from what we shoot today. We won’t have many lines; they’ll be guiding us verbally what to do on a constant filming process. The camera never stops and we never stop pretending to make love.”

“I’m a teenager and you’re hot; what if I get a woody?”

“It won’t bother me Mark; we can keep filming and it might make your acting better if you’re horny. They can cut it out in the editing room if the camera catches your woody.”

“You might be acting Matt; I’m going to let myself go. Acting is believing you’re the character.” Mark had a big grin thinking how he could make this really hot for the film; doing things a gay boy would do that a director would never dream of with a man like Matt as your love object. “Do you think it would make Jerry mad if I make these sex scenes look real?”

“Hell no; that’s what he’s paying us to do. Do the best job you can Mark. Bite, lick, kiss, grope, moan, yell, cry, suck toes and anything you want but the real thing. It’s all making believe it’s real. ”

********************

“Ok people; what do you have for me?” There was silence in the room full of ad team leaders. No one said a word. “Paul, what is the problem doing these ads?”

“Brian, the research we did clearly shows why Boeing has lost market share to Airbus; frankly Airbus is a superior product. This is going to be a really tough sell Brian.” Brian put his hands over his eyes.

“I am so fucked.”

********************

“Hey Jennifer; have you finished the questionnaire I gave you with the wedding questions?” Emmett asked one of his newest clients for party planning.

“I have to delay the wedding Emmett; Brian and Justin are buying over 11,000 apartment units in New York and I have to take over the management of them. It’s a major undertaking and will tie me up for months.”

“So I can schedule your date for someone else?”

“Yes; I’ll get back to you when I get caught up with all this work.”

********************

Brian was at his computer frantically trying to come up with another ad idea for Boeing. He sent his ad people to go back to work on their other projects and clients. The one advantage Brian saw Boeing had was their planes are built for airlines servicing the general public as Airbus was gearing up for the first class passengers with luxury planes. Most Americans can’t pay thousands of dollars for a ticket usually costing only 5 or 600. Brian closed his eyes and began dreaming of a spot or ad.

********************

“We have some ideas Justin, but we need more time to work them up. There’s a lot of computer animation to use for our ideas; it’s hard to describe them in words since they’re very visual.” Allen told his boss of the progress he was doing with Angel and Gary.

“I understand; I’d rather wait for a good finished product than rush you to a fast so-so result.” Justin looked at their monitor and got a feel what they were creating and he liked it. He then went to his office and closed the door and got on the intercom. “Brian?”

“Yes Justin”

“My group won’t have anything finished for Boeing for a few days but they have a promising project.”

“We can extend the time line of our bet. My group needs more time as well.” Brian answered him.

“I’m learning all I can about Boeing before tomorrow’s meeting.”

“Good idea Sunshine; I’ll do the same and get ready to at least dazzle them with our brilliance.”

********************

JT laid on his back eyes wide with fear and anticipation of losing his virginity. Rage begins to put lube on JT’s ass.

“It’s cold”

“It’ll warm up.” Rage hands a condom to JT. “Put it on me.” JT pretends to put the condom on Rage’s cock; then the older strong man raises the boy’s legs to his shoulders.

“Is it going to hurt?”

“A little, but that’s part of it; it only hurts for a short while then it feels great.” Rage gets into position for fucking. “No matter who you’re with, I will be with you.” Then Rage acts like he’s putting his cock into JT’s ass.

“OHhhhhhh! That stings.”

“Try to relax, it’ll pass quickly.” Rage pauses for a moment and then pretends to drive his cock home.

“Ahhhhhhhhhhh!” JT let’s out his ahs of passion as Rage takes his virginity. One camera has a close up of JT’s face, another is watching Rage’s face; a main camera is watching the action from a distance. Rage begins to fuck JT slowly and deliberately.

********************

Charlie and Jason landed their Gulf Stream 550 jet on O’Hara Field outside of Chicago and reversed the throttle to reverse the jet engines slowing down the very fast small jet; they turned onto a taxiway and went to the private jet area. Waiting for Brian and Justin was a stretch limo and the chief counsel attorney for Boeing. Attorney Michael walked to the parking jet and waited at the exit door. The engines shut down and the door opened and the stairs came out and touched the ground. Brian stepped out followed by Justin carrying his lover’s brief case for him and his own.

“J. Michael Luttig” The man extended his hand and Brian shook it.

“Brian Kinney and my partner Justin Kinney;” Justin sat down one of the cases and shook the man’s hand too.

“Let me show you our company plane Michael; it’s rather unusual.” Brian led the man on board the jet trimmed out in gold and fine polished wood panels with leather walls and chairs. Michael was very impressed.

“Doesn’t all this gold hurt your flying weight and fuel consumption?”

“It’s only an additional 50 pounds of gold on board total; hardly enough to hurt the fuel usage.”

“I’ve never seen a more beautiful private jet before. A 60 million dollar jet with 600 million in gold trim; you could own two 747 Boeing aircraft for what this jet cost you.”

“Well we didn’t pay near that for the jet; a personal friend gave us a real sweet heart deal on it.” While Brian gave Michael a tour of his jet Justin was outside giving instructions to his pilots to stand by the plane and order something to eat. Security was also hired to protect the bird for a few hours. Soon everyone was in the long black limo headed into Chicago.

 

 

Chapter 66: Landing Boeing by Bob

“Brian and Justin Kinney, this is our CEO Jim McNerney JR.” Michael introduced the men. They shook hands and everyone sat down.


“Thank you for coming and talking to us today Brian and Justin; you’ve done remarkable work for Budweiser, Ford and GM that we’ve noticed. We’ve studied your advertising technique. I realize our product line is very different than beers or cars and trucks.” Jim the CEO of Boeing said to them.


“That it is and requires a different approach for your PR to be successful. What we do for your company in the USA is vastly different from what we should do in other countries. One thing I see to your advantage is that Airbus is gearing up for the first class passenger market; a rapidly growing market group in international flying. Those airlines who hitch their star on that group supporting them I feel are making a huge mistake. The greatest numbers of flyers are flying coach. Your planes best service them.” Brian said opening the conversation with a strong compliment for their company strategy.


“That being the case, why does Airbus sell more economy 320 models than we sell 737s?”


“They have gained the public’s favor by showing their luxury planes as the flagships of their fleet of models. This gives the coach flying market the impression they have a taste of luxury in an economy Airbus model. It’s been a very successful way to promote their company.”


“What do you propose we do about it?”


“I have several ideas and just started to think about this; making fun of the people who pay $3,000 for a $500 ticket to get first class accommodations indirectly to neutralize their advantage of advertising. We can boast your record delivering planes off your assembly lines on time compared to the constant delays by Airbus factories in France.  We can speak of your incredible safety record and how your jets fly for decades of service being very profitable to own. I am also impressed by pilot comments that prefer to fly a Boeing plane over an Airbus model as they find the controls more positive and reliable responsive.”


“You don’t want to show our planes as comfortable as Airbus models?”


“I don’t want to remind the public they are comfortable or perhaps more comfortable that Boeing planes with wider cabins and aisle spaces.” Brian said. “That approach can backfire on us.”


“I see where you have an advantage promoting your involvement with NASA on the new manned moon project and what you did for the International Space Station. Your company’s performance with cutting edge technology is a very positive thing to use in our PR.” Justin added.


“Our government and defense sector is a separate part of Boeing and has nothing to do with the airliner constructions.”


“Yes, however it is still Boeing and what they are doing is positive information to promote your jets with, under the Boeing name.” Justin was ready for and expected that comment.


“More than 95% of the people flying around the world are flying coach and the airlines need the planes that best services those people; you have the advantage of creating the best jets for the companies who service them globally.” Brian commented pressing what he saw was their best PR advantage to push.


“We’re not happy with our present agency anymore; in the three years they have represented us our sales have declined. We’re willing to retain your firm; however, in a very unusual way. We offer a $2 billion retainer for two years and $10 million bonus for every jet you help us sell. If we sell over 500 jets during the 2 years of your contract with us, you have a renewal clause of $4 billion and the same bonus for another two years.” Michael told them.


“The sales projection has the potential of $5 billion in bonuses for two years. I find those terms acceptable and very attractive. They’ll motivate my company to perform for you and exceed your expectations.” Brian told the CEO and attorney. “I have a contract on my laptop and I can enter the details you offer and we can print out copies and make an agreement today.”


“Certainly, Michael help the man put together our agreement. I’ll go to accounting and create the retainer check.” The CEO then left the room.


********************


“How are the closings going for the two smaller complexes Mel?”


“The paperwork is completed and I’ve scheduled to close them tomorrow at two Pm.”


“If Brian and Justin aren’t available I’m authorized to sign for them with a POA.” Jennifer said then her cell phone rang.


“Hello”


“Jennifer, I just spoke with Brian on his jet coming back from Chicago. They landed the Boeing contract. He wants a payoff balance for the tower mortgage dated two days from today.”


“Oh my; they’re going to own the tower free and clear. That’ wonderful Cynthia; thanks for calling me. I’ll get the balance amount today; bye.”


“They must have gotten a big check from Boeing.” Melanie said to Jennifer.


“Yes, they landed the contract and Brian is paying off Kinnetik Tower’s mortgage with part of it; about a billion dollars.”


“I’ve never seen two men; much less two gay men make money like those two are doing.”


“They make quite a team Mel.”


********************


“What is our monthly income off the tower now with no mortgage Brian?”


“We’ll gross just over $20 million a month after expenses not counting the free space to Kinnetik Enterprises or Mel’s space which is paid in legal fees.”


“So you and I are now making about $52 million a month income not counting the growth of Kinnetik?”


“That’s right; and that doesn’t include the $50,000 a month from Babylon or the $350,000 a month from our share of the management contracts with your mother for our properties. We can comfortably live off the small checks and save the big ones. I’m not every including our salaries either.”


“Mom told me Tucker is signing a pre nuptial agreement before the marriage.”


“I believe that’s very wise.”


“You didn’t make me sign one; in fact you tried to give me half your wealth in the beginning of my employment and being with you again.”


“Let me just say I can trust you better than I hope your mother trusts Tucker or his relatives. Should Tucker say get killed in a car wreck, his family could go after half of Jennifer’s estate in probate without a pre-nup agreement in place.”


“This legal shit baffles me.”


“That’s why we have a Jewish pit bull lawyer in our pocket Sunshine.”


********************


“So the first people to America came from England?” Gus asked his tutor and teacher Lily.


“For the most part yes; the very first people were explorers and fishermen. The first people who came to live here and raise their families here came from mostly England and Ireland. Show me on the globe where England and Ireland are Gus.” The little boy took the globe and turned it around placing his finger on the island of England and then Ireland.


“You’re a very fast learner Gus. Now let’s look at some pictures of the wooden ships they traveled in with only the wind in their sails to propel them across the vast ocean.”


********************


“Ted, take this contract to legal and deposit this check. Tell them not to use the money as we’re spending half of it soon.” Brian said.


“Let me take the contract to legal Brian, I have to order them to get releases from NASA to use some of their photographs and videos.” Justin said. Ted gave the contract to Justin and looked at the check.


“Do you realize we have more cash than some countries have GDPs?” Ted asked.


“And that’s why I’m a dictator with my young prince assisting me.”Brian said as he grabbed Justin and kissed him in front of everybody in the accounting office. Ted smiled and left to go deposit the check in their account at the bank. Justin grinned and pecked his lover on the cheek and went to the legal department. Brian headed toward his office.


“Anything happen while we were away?”


“Nothing out of the ordinary Brian; I didn’t schedule anything for you today not knowing when for sure you would arrive or if you would come back to the office.” Cynthia told him. “Way to go landing Boeing Brian.”


“I just hope we didn’t bite off more than we can chew. This is a tough sell.”


“You’ll think of something; you always do.”


“Lately I’ve depended on Justin and Gus for my best ideas.” Brian said smiling.


********************


“What do you have boys?”


“Justin, I got this software that morphs one image to another one like a transformer does from a car to a monster robot in the movies. We set up a series of photos of airplanes Boeing has made since 1916 and on our spot we make each model transform to a newer plane; we include the military models, and then when we get to today’s jet models we go up the line of their jets from the 737 to the 787 model. Then the 787 flies toward space and transforms into the space station which then transforms into the moon rocket.” Allen told him as they watched the video on the computer screen.


“So your theme is that Boeing is the leader in aviation for a hundred years. I really like it guys. This is good shit.” Justin was very impressed what his team created.


“I have ten seconds left in the spot for a moon and Mars base with the Boeing logo at the end.” Allen finished his dialog.


“Complete your video and dream up a background story of spoken words to fit with the pictures and somehow sell Boeing jets with the words.”


“We’re on it Justin.” Gary said. Angel nodded his head.


********************


“My artists have a kick ass TV spot for Boeing in the making and it’s almost finished for a rough draft.” Justin told Brian in the limo as they rode to West Virginia at the end of a great day.


“You win the bet; my ad men came up with nothing but how shitty Boeing planes are and Junior created nothing.”


“I should rape you like you raped me in the restroom, but frankly I wouldn’t enjoy it as much as you did.”


“I thought you liked it rough Sunshine.”


“You know I do; it’s just the principal of the thing.” Justin reached over and pinched his lover’s arm. “I’ll be gentle and enjoy your ass very slowly.”


“And I’ll be the gracious loser and put my booty in the air for you.” Brian said grinning. “I’m going to have a few drinks first to put me in the mood.”


“Well don’t get drunk; I don’t want you to be a dead lay for me.”


“The winner’s wishes are granted.”


********************


“I hope your horny tonight.” Mark told his lover Jerry when he got home from the studio.


“I heard you were shooting sex scenes with Matt for over six hours on camera.”


“I take back all comments that paying me $15 million for this picture is too much. I’m earning every dime of it.”


“As a matter of fact I have plans to ravage your body later and remove any memories of a certain Hollywood sex symbol trying to fuck my boy.” Jerry told him.


“What did you do at work today?”


“I did office shit in the morning and then after lunch I watched Robert Downey Jr. filming Ironman 2 on set.”


“Sounds like fun. Matt’s a terrific actor Jerry; the director said we have a magical chemistry together and that our performance in the sex scenes was far better than he hoped for.”


“Glad to hear that; this is a risky project and I’m not sure how the American public will take to a movie of two men in love and with such a difference in their ages.”


“The sex parts will only be a few minutes in the film; there’s so much more going on with it. Rage the comic was a huge success; are you doing anything to promote that with the movie?”


“As a matter of fact a new issue of Rage is almost ready for release to the public advertising the coming movie on the back page.”


“You have no idea how many times I get hit on at the studio Jerry. Everybody wants to jump my bones.”


“Do you have a clue how fucking hot you look now? I don’t blame them for trying. Is it both men and women?”


“Men women, boys, girls, and some I think are transgender. They practically drool all over me. Nobody touches me but you, or Matt on the set filming.”


“If it bothers you I can put a stop to it.”


“No, I can handle it; it’s kind of fun letting them down. I’m getting pretty creative at it with my lines.”


“Is Ricky always with you?”


“Closer than my shadow Jerry; he watches anyone who gets near me, ready to pounce on them.”


“Good”

Chapter 67: Ireland by Bob

June…..

Charles and Jason enjoyed a nice jet steam tail wind across the Atlantic Ocean for a non-stop flight from Pittsburgh to Shannon Ireland landing with fuel to spare in the slow drizzling rain of the island nation. Flying at Mach .8 they made the ocean flight of their journey in about 5 hours. Brian and Justin past the time in flight entertaining Gus who they decided to bring with them on their first vacation as a family. They were going to spend 12 nights in Ireland on a prearranged schedule Justin created as a Christmas gift for Brian; they would drive around Ireland in 10 days. Modifications were made for special transportation including security throughout their journey. The pilots were staying in Shannon and would be available in the event of an emergency requiring them to fly home quickly. A security detail was also hired for the jet 24/7.

The West Virginia family exited their plane and got into a waiting small limo with a driver provided by the tour service for their journey; he also serves as their tour guide.

“Welcome to Ireland Kinneys. With a name like that you started here for sure. I’m Dean and I’ll tell you all about our little island. Our first stop is to check you in at the Radisson Hotel in Limerick. They have a very nice spa there and very kid friendly I might say. Double suites have been reserved with separate bedrooms for you and the boy, and for your security men. All our reservations for you are that way.”

“How long are we in Limerick Dean?” Brian asked.

“Just one night; tomorrow we drive north in a zigzag way going to see the Cliffs of Moher, past the Burren to Rathbaun Farm, then to Galway and ending tomorrow’s trip at Clifden where you’ll stay at the Abbeyglen Castle Hotel; a mighty nice place she is too. The castle was built in 1832 and has deluxe suites and gourmet local seafood.” Minutes later they arrived at the hotel; a very modern and rich looking building. The bell hops took their entire luggage and then entered the lobby area. Justin walked up to the registration desk.

“Party of five for Kinney from Pittsburgh” Justin said to the handsome young man behind the counter.

“Yes, your adjourning rooms are ready; here are your key cards. Just sign my register and I need to copy your passports please. Your luggage is already being delivered for you.” Justin signed in and everyone provided his passport. Soon they were escorted to their rooms; Brian began to tip the man.

“No thank you sir; it’s already provided for me in your tour package. Have a wonderful stay.” The escort then went back to the elevators.

“Well that’s a relief; we don’t have to tip along the way.”

“I provided tips in my tour package for everyone Brian. We’ll carry very little cash with us and can use credit cards everywhere we go.”

“I’m hungry Jussin.”

“We can go eat first and come back and deal with our luggage Brian.” Justin got the guards and the party headed downstairs to the restaurant. They had their meals and returned to their rooms. Now the 5 year old was sleepy and it was dark outside. They put Gus to bed and had the guards watch him while then when downstairs to the pub and enjoyed several drinks and listened to traditional Irish music performed live. Once they had a good buzz they returned to their room and made love before falling asleep.

The next morning they slept in a bit to catch up on the jet fatigue of flying. Breakfast was room service. In no time they packed up and headed to their next destination: the Cliffs of Moher. Upon arriving Dean described this location.

“The Cliffs of Moher are one of Ireland's top Visitor attractions. The Cliffs are 214 meters high at the highest point and range for 8 kilometers over the Atlantic Ocean on the western seaboard of County Clare. Over there O'Brien's Tower stands proudly on a headland of the majestic Cliffs. From the Cliffs one can see the Aran Islands, Galway Bay, as well as The Twelve Pins, the Maum Turk Mountains in Connemara and Loop Head to the South. The Cliffs of Moher are home to one of the major colonies of cliff nesting seabirds in Ireland.” Once they experienced the tall cliffs and watched the birds they got into their limo and headed to their next stop.

“The thing about the Burren is that it’s not obvious. It's not like the Taj Mahal or the Grand Canyon or Ayer's Rock. You could be standing in the middle of it and asking the locals where it is. This has happened. Let's face it, grey stone, green fields and cows is basically what Ireland is to some people, and if you don't have a guide, you too could drive the length and breadth of the Burren and feel like you never really saw it. The Burren is an amazing place. It’s a karst limestone region of approximately 300 sq km which lies in the north west corner of Co Clare, in Ireland. It’s composed of limestone pavements, which are eroded in a distinctive pattern known as karren. This pavement is crisscrossed by cracks known as grykes and underneath the pavement there are huge caves and rivers that suddenly flood when it rains. It contains dozens of megalithic tombs and Celtic crosses and a ruined Cistercian Abbey from the 12th century, Corcomroe. You can find villages abandoned since famine times and green roads on which you can walk for miles without ever seeing a car. Now in springtime you will find rare wildflowers such as gentian and orchids and bloody cranesbill. I’m going to drive to the closest highlights and let you take some photos.” Dean told his clients as they drove into the unusual landscape.  After an hour exploring this unusual place they headed to their next destination.

The limo pulled into the city of Galway; it had a mixture of medieval and modern buildings. Justin loved this city for its beauty. Here they had lunch and visited the Galway City Museum with the best of Irish 20th century artists were on display. Time wasn’t wasted and soon the party was on the road again driving to Clifden Ireland where they would stay the night.

They checked into the five star Glenlo Abbey Hotel; a recently restored 18th Century manor house located on a 138 acre lakeside golf estate 4km from Galway city. They toured the city and ate at a local pub which allowed Gus inside.

The next day they drove to see Kylemore Abby; the oldest of the Irish Benedictine Abbeys. The Community of nuns, who have resided here since 1920, has a long history stretching back almost three hundred and forty years. Next they went to Westport; where Gus enjoyed visiting the Pirates Adventure Park.  Next they drove to Knock, Sligo, Drumcliff and finally ending at Bundoran for two nights there.

“Bundoran is a seaside resort with a never-ending appeal. With a wide variety of attractions, activities, quality accommodation, entertainment and places to eat and drink; you’ll never have a problem filling your itinerary. Bundoran truly is an all year round destination and hosts many exciting events and festivals throughout the calendar. Bundoran has something for everyone, whether you want an all action family holiday, a leisurely short break, the finest in live entertainment and music or to simply explore the surrounding countryside-it's all here waiting for you lads.” Dean the tour told them as they entered the city.

“I feel like I’ve already seen all of Ireland and we’ve only been here for two days.” Brian remarked.

“We’re moving at a very fast pace for a 5 year old with us Brian.” Justin said. “Are you getting tired?”

“Not at all; I love the scenery driving and seeing Ireland this way. Dean’s a great guide and knows his stuff.”

Over the remaining days the Kinney family visited: Donegal Bay, Bellek, Omagh, Derry, Dunluce Castle, Giant’s Causeway, the Antrim Coast, and ended that journey spending a night in Belfast.

Next they drove to the Mountains of Morne, Knowth, and then arrived for two nights in Dublin.

Their vacation led them to many more sights to see; Gus was amazed at the beauty of the island, the constant smell of the ocean, and the friendly people everywhere. After Dublin they stayed in Kilkenny for a night; then a night in Cork. Next they stayed two nights in Killarney before their final night back in Shannon Ireland before flying home the next morning.

The Kinney family had fun and took loads of photos but they were ready to get back to America. Jason landed the plane perfectly at Pittsburgh International Airport. A customs inspector was waiting for them as they filed a flight plan as required by law for international flights. Once they cleared customs inspection their limo was waiting and the traveling family headed home to West Virginia. If was still daylight when they got home since they gained 5 hours coming back to the east coast of America. Therefore, Gus was tired and ready for sleep before dinner time. They fed the boy a quick snack and tucked him into bed to sleep off his jet lag.

 “Well Brian, we have officially driven around the island of Ireland.” Justin said has they were having a drink and watching the TV in the media room.

“I admit at first I was afraid a driving trip would get boring but it was fantastic; there was so much to see and learn there. I had a great time Justin, and it was the perfect Christmas gift. I’m glad we took Gus too.”

“He was great for his age Brian; he never whined or complained about anything. He was on an adventure with his daddies and he couldn’t have been happier.”

“That was the longest vacation I’ve ever taken since I got out of college.”

“We worked fucking hard and deserved a break. I’m proud of you; not once did you call and check on the company.”

“I made of my mind to forget Kinnetik and have a good time. It worked and I’m ready to get back to it.”

“I’m curious to see what happened in the 12 days we were gone.”

“Well nobody called with an emergency so it must have been ok. You want another Cosmo before we eat?”

“Maybe one more won’t hurt me.” Brian got up and went to the bar room and make fresh drinks and brought them back.

“Next week we have Mom’s wedding and Ted’s the following week.”

“I’ll leave it to you to buy the gifts Sunshine.”

“I already got the necessary hints from Mom and Blake for that; I got it covered.”

“Thank you for giving me Ireland.”

“You can thank me properly tonight.”

 

The route Brian, Justin and Gus took around Ireland and where they stayed.

End Notes:

 

Save

Chapter 68: Gifts for the Brides by Bob

“Good morning world travelers; glad to see you back.” Cynthia greeted Brian and Justin as they came to work the next morning after flying home. “You could have taken another day or two if you wanted to.”

“And take the chance you and Theodore steals the company out from under us during that time? I don’t think so; what does my day look like?”

“I haven’t’ scheduled anything for you but you have a ton of emails and phone calls to return. Justin, Jerry wants you to call him when you get in on his cell phone.”

“Thanks Cynthia; I’ll wait until its office time in LA. He might still be in bed at this hour.” Justin reached up and kissed Brian on the lips and headed to the elevators for his floor. Brian went to the break room to get a coffee and found Ted already there.

“Morning Brian welcome back.”

“How much money did you lose in 12 days Ted?”

“Actually we got in over $800 million on advertising budgets deposited to us from several clients. We’re making payroll and overhead off the interest of your accounts’ principal balances, and not losing a penny.”

“Did my vacancy ratios change while we were gone?”

“New York is 98% full, Les Amis is full, and Philly is at 97%. The tower is at 92%.”

“I might be able to take my family out to dinner this month. So what wedding gift are you giving your blushing bride?”

“Am I supposed to give Blake a gift?”

“It depends how long you want your marriage to last. I gave Justin Britin and half this company until the little twat demanded buying it.”

“Does he know yet you gave him Britin?”

“He found out when the tax bill came only in his name.”

“How romantic of the county to do that; what should I give Blake?”

“Buy the rehab clinic where he works and give him that.”

“I don’t have enough money for that Brian.”

“Kinnetik can loan it to you for 3% interest and grant you 90 days before your first payment. Do you think it could run for a profit?”

“They get insurance payments from those who are covered and a government grant for clients who aren’t.  I’m sure they’re making money or they wouldn’t stay opened even if they claim nonprofit.”

“Who’s the parent company for the clinic?”

“Our best tenant here in this tower: The University of Pittsburgh Medical Center who I might add is still fighting us about putting the Kinnetik name on the tower against their lease agreement at any price.”

“Leave it to me.” Brian took his coffee and went into his office. Brian got on his intercom: “Cyn, get UPMC president Jeffrey Romoff on the phone for me.”

“Line four Brian”

“Hello Jeff”

“Good morning Brian, what can I do for you?”

“You pay me $3 million a month for the top five floors of this tower. You lease has three years to go. There are two things I would like to get from you, my name on this tower and the Pittsburgh Drug Rehab Center. I’m willing to compromise on the tower name; you get one side of the building and we get the other side. We both have our names in the air. Now about the rehab center; my CFO Ted is committing to his life partner Blake who is a counselor at the center. We’d like to give him the rehab center as a wedding gift. Kinnetik money is ready to get behind this. Can we make a deal?” Several seconds passed before Brian got an answer.

“I have a board meeting at one today and I can bring it up. The odds are in your favor Brian; we’re seriously considering spinning off any asset that isn’t medical, research or teaching related. Can I interest you in a very nice sports arena on the south side of Pittsburgh?”

“Ha! Can I rename it Kinnetik Arena?”

“If you own it you can do what you like. We want a 25 year lease on it however to continue using if for our medical projects and school teams.”

“And who will maintain it during your lease possession?”

“We will, 100%.”

“Then figure out how many Kinnetik pennies you need for your toys and get back to me but we need the rehab center tomorrow. Get that done first and I’ll let you fly in my jet sometime. I share my toys.” Brian grinned at his own metaphor.

“Are you talking cash?”

“Cash or a credit on your payments to your 5 acres of office space here.”

“I’ll call you back at four with more details.”

“How about the name on the tower?”

“I’ll try to pencil it into the deal; let me work on it. I hope we can compromise; we don’t want to have to move when our lease is up and it’s no secret you want to move Kinnetik to the top floors.”

“Humm…you have me there. Yes, we can compromise Jeff.”

“Thanks for the ammo; I’ll go to work for you at the board meeting and call you when it’s over.”

“Call my cell number to be sure to reach me. Thanks.” Brian hung up the phone smiling.

 ********************

 “Brian I strongly advise you do not buy the arena.  Structurally it’s a bad investment and only good for another 25 years at most before you’ll have to pay to tear it down and then all you have is the land on the south side; hardly a smart investment Brian.”

“Perhaps that’s why he’s so interested in dumping it to me.”

“It has a tax appraisal value of $675 million and he’ll ask at least that for it. Have you seen the news about commercial real estate in the nation? Brian, for that kind of money we can buy every tower in Detroit right now. Skyscrapers are going into foreclosures left and right and being auctioned off for a song. You can own downtown Detroit for less than what you’d pay for that arena with only raw land value.”

“I guess Pittsburgh’s been lucky this recession.”

“We’ve done a lot to improve the city’s economy Brian; we also have greatly helped the tenants in this tower or we’d be facing high vacancies now.”

“What do you think the rehab center is worth?”

“The real estate is rated for $1.4 million; rough guess would be to double that to include business value for $2.8 million; I’d need to see their books to get a better idea of the profitability.”

“OK, we don’t bite the arena hook and I don’t want Detroit if they paid me to take it. What was the last offer with UPMC to let us put our name on the tower they rejected?”

“We offered them four month’s rent or $12 million credit on their lease.”

“OK”

******************** 

“Angel and Gary come with me.” Justin took his favorite teenage boys in the art department and led them to a video lab. “The door code is 2935; memorize it.” Justin punched in the code and they entered the room. “Here is raw footage from the Rage movie not yet finished. You need to take this data and create a 2 minute trailer with it. Get Gary to help you if you have any problems with the software; however, you’ve done some projects so I think you can handle this. This is a hot job and we need it pretty quick. Nobody sees this but you guys and Allen.”

“We can handle it Justin; this’ll be one hot action, sexy trailer when we get done.” Gary said.

******************** 

“I’m leaving early today for a meeting and I won’t be back.” Jennifer told her receptionist at the front of her office in Kinnetik Real Estate. She carried her brief case out of the room and went to the elevator and rode down to her parking level. She got into her car and left the building making sure no one saw her leave or followed her.

Ten minutes later Jennifer pulled into the parking lot for the Adam and Eve Shop on Harry Hines Blvd. She glanced around making sure she didn’t see anyone who knew her; then she quickly walked into the store. The first thing she noticed was how unusual the shop was; full of sex toys, movies, and magazines all sexually related. Determined she went to the area of the item of her interest. A sale lady came up to her.

“May I help you with something?”

“I’m interesting in getting one of those.”

“May I ask if your partner is a man or a woman?”

“A man and we haven’t done this yet.”

“This is our most popular model with several dildos of all sizes that can be changed as your partner gets really for a larger one. The leather straps are fur lined for comfort and the dildos are of the finest rubber and very life like in feeling for him. It starts with a thin 6 inch model and moves up to the largest one; 12 inches and very thick. There’re six stages from the small to large.”

“How much is it?”

“$295 and we include a large bottle of our best water based lubricant for no charge.”

“Do you need to fit it to my size?”

“Yes, we can do that for you here and show you how to put it on.”

“I’ll take it.”

“This is also very popular; it’s a double dildo so both of you have the pleasure and it fits inside you and stays in place as you service your lover and yourself at the same time. One more thing; this additional strap on dildo model is a vibrator and nine thick inches. The boys really go wild for this one after they get past the new stage.”

“I’ll buy all of them.” Jennifer said thinking of the fun she would have with the new toys.

The lady guided Jennifer to a back room and got a box of the new deluxe strap on dildo leather outfit for women with six dildos interchangeable. Jennifer allowed the woman to put it on her and adjust the straps for a perfect fit. It was already fitted with the smallest dick for a beginner. Once it was done and Jennifer knew how to wear it they went to complete the purchase. The saleslady bagged the toys and the large bottle of lube.

“May I suggest a bottle of this to help him relax?” The lady showed Jennifer a bottle of RUSH. “Have him sniff this and it’ll help him to relax and make the experience very enjoyable.” Jennifer remembered seeing that same bottle in Brian’s refrigerator in the loft years ago. “It’s best to keep this in a cold frig and the lid tight or it’ll evaporate on you.”

“Yes, thank you.” Soon Jennifer left the store with her purchases and began to drive home planning to arrive before Molly got home from a friend’s house. Tonight Jennifer would get Tucker’s male cherry and the middle aged woman was very excited to do it. After all, this was her wedding gift promised to her before the wedding.

 

Chapter 69: Just my Size by Bob

“Emmett’s party planning; Emmett speaking.”

“Em this is Jennifer.”

“Hi honey, what can I do for you; change of wedding plans?”

“No, I’m curious about something and I thought you could answer my questions. I don’t want anyone to know we had this conversation.”

“My lips or sealed; what’s your question?”

“I’m curious about anal sex between men. How do they go about doing it Emmett?”

“Oh my, I don’t believe you’re asking me this question.”

“Do they just put it in and do it?”

“Heavens no girl; the top has to prepare the bottom before they do it. He has to loosen up the bottom and apply lots of lube to the guy first. The human body makes some moisture but it needs more for sex to happen without hurting the bottom.”

“How does the top do it?”

“He starts with one finger going in applying lots of lube all around the hole. He should stimulate the bottom by massaging the prostate gland; with palm up he reaches inside and hooks his finger and wiggles it against the gland to make the bottom horny. It’s enough to make a guy get off just doing that so he doesn’t want to overdo it. Then he puts in two fingers to stretch the bottom more; followed by three fingers. Once the bottom can handle three fingers and has plenty of lube inside he’s ready to be taken.”

“Very interesting Emmett; thanks for answering my question. Please don’t tell anyone we had this talk.”

“Are you planning to try it yourself?”

“Uh, no he’s going to do it to me my first time.”

“Well it feels fantastic honey; don’t be scared of it; just relax and don’t be a tight ass until he gets it in.”

“Ha ha ha! Thanks Emmett; I’ll remember that, bye.”

“Bye bye”

*******************

“Brian Kinney”

“Jeff here Brian; the board will sell the rehab clinic to you for $3.2 million cash and they agree to let you put your name on the south side of the tower if you will grant us a new ten year lease extension staying on the top five floors.”

“Sounds good Jeff; can my accountant come and look over the books for the clinic right now?”

“Sure, I’ll make them available to him and have a copy of two years accounting made for him to take with him. You can get the arena for $720 million.”

“We don’t want the arena Jeff; it would overextend us financially.”

“I understand; send your accountant up to my office.”

“Will do; provided your profit matches your asking price; prepare a sales agreement for a quick sale.”

“Will do; talk to you later Brian.”

********************

“Are you sure the board is selling our clinic to somebody Ron?” Blake asked his director.

“They voted unanimous to sell it and it sounds like the deal will move quickly Blake.”

“I could get laid off my job. This is horrible news. They’ll probably want to turn it into a nursing home for seniors since that’s much more profitable to operate.”

“Nothing like that was discussed in the meeting.”

“Who’s the buyer?”

“We were ordered not to disclose that information.”

“I guess I better get my resume ready; this fucking sucks.”

“Don’t do anything rash until you have all the details.” The director said smiling; this wedding gift was a secret; he was more concerned if Blake would keep him on.

********************

“Hello Blake”

“Ted, I got some bad news, the university is selling our clinic; I may be unemployed soon if they change it to a nursing home for profit.”

“Don’t worry Blake; I know a little about the deal and I know the new owner wants to keep it operating as a drug rehab center.”

“Who’s buying it Ted?”

“I’m not at liberty to say but you don’t have to worry about your job; if anything only the director might change but that’s the only position.”

“Ron’s doing an excellent job; that’d be a mistake.”

“You can probably influence the new owner of that. I have to get back to work now.”

“Ok, thanks for putting my mind at ease. When will we know who’s our new boss?”

“Soon I would imagine; very soon and you’ll like him; bye.” Ted closed his phone smiling as he reviewed the financial statements for the clinic in his hands. The asking price was very fair for the profit margin there.

********************

“Hello Molly”

“Mother, can I stay the night with Heather?”

“Have you cleared this with her parents dear?”

“Yes, her mom said its ok when them; do you want to talk to her?”

“I’ll take your word for it; have a nice time. Will you stay with them all day tomorrow?”

“Yes mom.”

“Ok, I’ll see you tomorrow night then. I’ll pick you up after work.”

“Ok, thank you, bye.”

 ********************

“You got home early.”

"You did too; how was filming today?”

“We did a stunt scene that was really cool, I had to wear a harness and get pulled through a window of glass made of clear candy. It was so realistic. I had a blast.”

“The life of a superhero, I guess it was the scene when you got hit by the evil drug dealer in the head knocking you out the window.”

“That’s the one, and Rage rips him apart for it and checks if I’m ok. They applied fake blood on me for minor cuts from the glass. The footage looked very realistic.”

“I wish you would reconsider us using a stunt double for you.”

“I’m fine Jerry and this makes the scene very real looking without using CGI to dub in my face. The director said we’re done filming our scenes next week. Then Matt has two more weeks of filming to do and the shooting is over. Next it’s editing and CG effects not done yet.”

“Yeah kid, we’re almost there. Tony did a nice job in his scenes too. I’ll try to get him another part in a new movie soon. Are you still ok with him living with us?”

“Sure, he’s fine and good company for me. I don’t get lonely for Pittsburgh anymore. He’s like a best friend and never hits on me or anything. Do you know about him and Frenchie?”

“No”

“Well when he gets horny, Frenchie gets all French on his cock.” Jerry laughed.

“As long as they don’t start to argue I’m fine with that. Let them have some fun.”

“Speaking of being horny…I hope you’re not tired tonight.”

“I came home thinking of you; I’m not tired at all boy.”

********************

“Pi-t-t-s-b-u-r-g-h”

“Very good Gus; what else did you learn to spell today?” Justin asked their son at dinner.

“P-e-n-n-s-y-l-v-a-n-i-a”

“Half the times I get that one wrong myself.” Brian said grinning.

“I should say boys; I’m past my first trimester now; soon I’ll start to show.” Lily told them.

“Don’t overexert yourself; we have the hired help to do the work now. Gus starts the first grade in September so you won’t have him during the day to deal with.” Justin mentioned.

“I’m scheduled for an ultrasound at 18 weeks if you would like to see it.”

“Let me know the date and time so we can be there with you.” Brian said. “I didn’t get that experience with Gus and I want to do it with you.”

“I have the appointment slip in my bedroom. I know it’s on a Tuesday I remember.”

“That’s usually a good day for us to get away from the office.”

********************

“So tonight is my night to surrender to you totally. I’m not ashamed to say it scares me Jennifer.”

“Don’t worry; we’re going real slowly and I got all the knowledge and materials to make it very good for you. “

“This won’t be the first time for me.”

“Oh really?”

“It happened to me a couple of times when I was 14. A college student picked me up in a CD store one day. He had a thing for blond haired, blue eyed boys I guess. It was my only gay experience in my life. I saw him 4 times before cutting him off. He was falling in love with me and I knew I was straight.”

“I bet you were a beautiful teenager Charles.”

“Enough people wanted to get in my pants; that’s for sure.”

“How was your first experience?”

“It was ok; it hurt a little bit at first but he went real slow. He liked it more than I did because he had tears in his eyes when we got done. He said it was the best ass he ever had.”

 “How big was he?”

 “I don’t know; maybe 7 inches long.”

 “Well I know my son loves to do it; Brian was his first lover too.”

 “I’m willing to experiment. I’m going to smoke a joint first to get ready for it.”

“Is that wise considering you teaching position?”

“They won’t know about it you don’t tell them.”

“I also got a bottle of RUSH for you to inhale before we do it.”

“Ha! Who told you about amyl nitrate?”

“The lady at the sex store and I saw it once at Brian’s loft in the refrigerator door.”

“I’m beginning to think I’m going to have fun tonight.”

********************

“Look at these papers Blake.” Ted handed the signed sales agreement for Pittsburgh Rehab Center to Blake to read. When he read his name as the buyer he nearly fainted.  Ted caught him and made him sit down on the sofa.

“Would you like a glass of water or something?”

“What’s this about Ted?”

“As a wedding gift to you; we’re buying the drug treatment center. Kinnetik is providing the financing with excellent terms. Next week the center’s yours.”

“I don’t know what to say; I thought I’d get fired in the take over.”

“Well it’s yours to do with as you please; you can keep or let go whoever you want to.”

“I’m keeping everyone except for maybe one counselor who’s having sex with a client. Everybody knows he’s doing it but nobody will rat on him.”

“We need to protect ourselves before we own it. He needs to be let go before your name is on the deed and you own the center since the patient could sue you. What’s his name?”

 “John George, he was hired 4 months ago or transferred in from another section of the university. This will be a big stink if it gets out. The boy he’s having sex with is underage and says he loves John. That’s also partly why nobody is talking to management about it.”

“Fuck Blake; we have to get him out of there quietly. What’s the boy’s situation?”

“Meth problem, he’s due to get out in 3 weeks and is planning to live with John. His parents don’t want him; the state’s paying for his treatment.”

“How is John as a counselor besides this matter?”

“Gifted actually; he has a very high success rate like mine is.”

“OK, we best not do anything until we own it. They we put him on 3 weeks paid administrative leave. The boy can check out and visit him during that time. If you wish; once the boy is no longer a client; you can bring John back with a warning under the table.”

“Sounds like a plan; are we making an exception because they’re gay?”

“Well I hope we are.” Ted grinned and kissed his lover. “I know how you boys can tempt us older men.”

“Normally I’d be against letting this happen but we feel the boy will relapse if we split them up and get John into trouble. That’s why nobody will tell on them. They’re in love Ted.”

“Is he cute; the boy that is?”

“If you like that type; he looks like a twink Justin and he’s really smart too. His family’s trash though.”

“Well it’s our job to help him; not hurt him; how old is he?”

“15, he’ll be legal in 2 months. Technically we’re all breaking the law not reporting them to the authorities.”

“They would have to be able to prove you know about the affair. Perhaps administrative leave isn’t an option. Maybe you should get the kid to sign out of treatment early and go be with John instead.”

“That would be a better plan. I’ll talk to John tomorrow about it and get it done.”

 ********************

Charles smoked his joint and got pretty high on it. He also had three stiff drinks and got a buzz on that. He lay on the bed and took his first hit of RUSH. The powerful chemical worked quickly speeding up his heart rate and dilating his blood vessels. It had the effect of calming and relaxing him. Jennifer began to apply the lube on Tucker with a finger. The man lowered his head accepting the invading appendage. After a few minutes and three fingers later; Jennifer mounted her man and proceeded to take him slowly.

Charles felt no pain as the small dildo entered his body; in fact it fell very good. The electric sparks of passion were drifting throughout his nervous system as she began to fuck her husband to be over and over. The domination was an experience she never knew before and it was a turn on for the woman. Tucker took a deep hit on the RUSH bottle and raised his ass for the invading cock.

“Damn that fells good. Use a bigger one Jenn.” She smiled and pulled out and then changed to the nine inch model in the set. It was also twice as thick as the first one and 3 inches longer. She lubed it up and slowly drove it home inside Charles’ tunnel.

“Ahhhhhh……ohhhhhhhhh…..wow that’s hot!” Tucker was really turned on by the larger dildo and pushed his ass against it demanding to be fucked. Jennifer began to fuck him faster and deeper making Tucker move his ass in rhythm with the sexual act. He sniffed the RUSH bottle again real hard in both nostrils and a final big hit through his mouth. For several minutes Jennifer fucked him with the 9 inch dick and the man was moaning and groaning his pleasure.

“Bigger”

“Are you sure?”

“Yeah, hurry up.” Jennifer stopped and changed dildos to the largest one she had; the very thick 12 inch model. She lubed it up liberally and proceeded to drive it into the man’s body. When Tucker felt the monster cock invading him he took a massive hit on the RUSH bottle and raised his ass to take in all of the foot long cock.

“Oh wow…shit that fells great….I think we found my size.” Jennifer grinned and started to fuck the man fast and deep. He was in heaven with the sensations of being fucked again by a big dick. He wasn’t totally honest with Jennifer; he loved it when the man fucked him; it was the only thing about his gay experience he did like besides the fact the man gave an excellent blow job too.

“This is making me tired Charles.” Jennifer said after several minutes of fucking him with the huge rubber cock. Charles moved up into the doggy position.

“Just another minute or two for me.” While she pounded into his ass Charles jacked off feeling the monster dick assault his prostate gland relentlessly. Moments later he shot a huge load that was a climax unlike he had experienced for many years.

“Was it good for you dear?” Jennifer asked as she pulled out and began to clean her lover’s body.

“I loved it.”

End Notes:

Join the VIP Club for Forever Yours, and leave a short review today. Help us make history on MW.

Chapter 70: Lovers by Bob

The lovers were in the shower and Jerry got down and began to suck his beautiful hot twink boy under the pounding warm water; Mark leaned back against the shower glass wall loving the expert like blow job from his older lover. The man could swallow his dick whole with every bob down to his pubic hairs. This was like food for Jerry; a meal he could not live without regularly; he was addicted to Mark’s body and to the spirit of the boy in his life. Within a minute the boy shot a hot sweet load of twink cum into the man’s mouth filling him with the taste of his trell; the nectar of the gods, the essence of his lover’s fluid filling him body and soul. They finished the shower and went to bed.

Jerry prepared his boy and his own 10” long very thick cock for lovemaking. Mark was smiling and looking forward to that monster cock deep inside him, pounding into him, sending him to his erotic state of happiness again where he was the most loved boy in the world by a beautiful man with a very big talented dick. As Jerry started to slowly enter him, Mark shoved back hard pushing all 10 inches into his hole rapidly.

“YEAH BABY! That’s how I want it lover; just shove it in hard and let me know daddy’s home.”

“Fuck this is hot!” Jerry had to fight not to shoot right then and there from the intensity of his cock inside Mark’s beautiful round tight firm hairless hot bubble butt. Like an animal Jerry began to pound into that sweet boy ass with a violent passion; rough and masculine, driven to reward that boy’s ass by punishing it; he pulled out 9 inches and slammed in 9 inches over and over again. The feelings of the huge cock running across the boy’s anal gland had him shooting his load on the sheets under him in no time and wanting more of that monster cock inside him. Mark couldn’t figure out if he was more in love with Jerry or with his huge beautiful dick; it didn’t matter as they were a package deal.

Jerry fucked like there was no tomorrow and this was the last fuck of his life. He savored every precious moment, every feeling, and every shocking spark in his nervous system and the ever building desire in his loins to fill this boy’s body with his seed; to plant in him the power of a multi-billionaire; to make him the most cherished boy lover alive.  Mark closed his eyes to take in the intensity of the amazing fuck the man was giving him; all he could think about during the day was getting fucked by Jerry and finally the moment was here and Mark wanted to remember every second of it.

Jerry was so turned on he began to slap his young lover’s round ass with his hands hard further surprising the boy; and then he expertly fucked him with his massive love rod making the most erotic sounds come out of the boy’s mouth; sounds of love, sounds of lust, sounds of devotion; sounds of surrender, sounds of pure happiness.

******************** 

Molly snuck out of Heather’s room and walked down the hall; sure that all was quiet she slipped into her best friend’s brother’s bedroom. The dark haired handsome boy of 15 was sleeping without a shirt on wearing only his underwear. Molly walked up and kissed him on the lips. When Tyler woke up he smiled.

“I wasn’t sure you would come.”

 “I had to make sure everybody was asleep first.” Tyler moved over and made room for the 13 year old girl. He took her head and began to kiss her gently probing her willing mouth with his tongue. Molly surrendered to the boy’s advances loving her first real kiss and wanting much more from him. Tyler was over the moon with erotic feelings. He knew this was Molly’s first time with a boy and he wanted to make it good for her; he let her have her way with him and he sat back and enjoyed the action as she licked and sucked, and tried to put all 8 inches in her mouth until it choked her.

“I love you Tyler.” Molly said after kissing him. The boy grinned and kissed her back.

“You want to be my girl?” He whispered to her.

“We have to hide until I’m in high school with you.”

“We can do that. You come and stay with Heather and we can see each other again like tonight.”

“Will you take me out on dates?”

“I don’t have a car but we can do things; sure.” They kissed and again until Tyler’s manhood decided the night was still young. 

 ********************  

Justin jerked up in the bed from his sleep panting hard waking up Brian beside him.

“Nightmare?”

“Sort of” Brian reached over and stroked his lover’s back; then he lit a smoke.

“Tell me about it.”

“I dreamed I watched my sister have sex with a boy.”

“Was he any good?” Brian grinned.

“He looked like you as a young teenager.”

“Lucky girl”

Chapter 71: Action on the Set by Bob

“Kinnetik Real Estate”

“This is Justin; may I speak with my Mom?”

“Good morning Justin; one moment.”

“Hello son”

“Hi Mom; how’s your morning?”

“Wonderful dear; we’re doing very well here.”

“Is Molly at home?”

“No, she spent the night at a friend’s house and she’s staying there all day.”

“I thought I might treat her to a trip on my jet today. Can I have the number where she is?”

“Sure dear.” Jennifer gave him the phone number.

“Thanks Mom, I’ll take her friends too if they want to come.”

“That’s real sweet of you. Talk to you later.”

“Later Mom.”  Justin then dialed the number where his sister was.

“Dr. Isham’s residence; Heather speaking.”

“Heather, I’m Justin, Molly’s brother. Can I speak with her?”

“Sure Justin, she’s with my brother right now; I’ll get her.” Justin knew his dream was more than a dream now.

“Hey Justin”

“Hey sis; I wonder if you and your friends would like a ride today on my private jet?”

“OH WOW! That would be so cool. When do you want us?”

“Say after lunch; I’ll pick you up at two; give me your address.” Molly gave him the address.

“Thanks bro.”

 “Who's coming with you?”

“My friend Heather and her brother Tyler.”

“OK, make sure their parents are ok with this.”

 “I will; do you know their dad was your neurosurgeon?”

“I thought the name sounded familiar. See you at two.”

“Ok, thanks so much.” Justin hung up the phone and called Jason asking him to fly them this afternoon for a pleasure hop. Justin was looking forward to seeing Tyler in person.

 ********************

“You got a minute?” Justin asked poking his head into Brian’s office door.

“Sure” Justin walked in and sat down beside his lover’s desk.

“I’m pretty sure it was no dream; Molly got fucked last night.”

“How do you know that?”

“She spent the night with a friend who has a brother. I’m taking them on a trip in our jet this afternoon to meet him.”

“Ah, the big brother does his job I see.”

“I don’t want him to hurt her.”

“Well unless he stays with her forever eventually he will, Sunshine; its part of growing up.”

“Brian, she only 13 years old and too young to be having sex.”

“Do you think Jennifer knows yet?”

“I don’t think Mom has a clue.”

“What are you going to do?”

“Meet the boy; see what his intentions are.”

“Strangle him?”

“Ask him not to hurt my sister.”

“That’s ok; you have the right to do that. She has the right to love who she wants to and to learn from it.”

“I’m pretty sure he’s older than her.”

“You don’t have much room to talk on that point.”

“Yeah”

********************

The stretch limo pulled up in front of the house and the kids were already waiting for Justin and watching out the window. Mrs.  Isham, her son and daughter, and Molly came outside. Justin got out of the limo and hugged his sister. He looked over recognizing Tyler instantly. Then he went and shook Mrs. Isham’s hand.

“It’s good to see you again Justin.”

“I remember you visited me in the hospital when your husband was taking care of me.”

“Yes, you were a very special patient; Eric was most determined to do all he could for you.”

“Well let him know I have no problems with my hand now and I got back all my memories.”

“He’ll be delighted to hear that. So where are you flying to today?”

“No where special, up and down the coast and back to Pittsburgh so they can enjoy the jet. I promised my sister a ride soon.”

“Will you be back by six?”

“I’ll have them back before five; I have to go downtown and catch my ride home to West Virginia.”

“Eric wants to move his office; is their room in your tower?”

“Yes; we’d love to have him. I’ll give him a very good deal too.”

“Thank you; you kids have a good time and don’t give Justin any trouble.”

“Yes mom” Heather said. Her brother nodded his head. They all climbed into the limo and headed for the airport.

“So Molly, introduce me to your friends.”

“This is my best friend Heather and her older brother Tyler.”

“Hi guys, how old are you Tyler?”

“15 sir”

“Just call me Justin; I’m still too young to be a sir I hope. We’ll only be in the air for about half an hour so I can get back in time to catch Brian after work. Your father saved my life years ago.”

“He’s pretty amazing, and a great dad too. Tyler said.” Point scored with big brother with that one and the boy didn’t even know he was being tested.

“What’s your birthdays?” Heather told him her and her brother’s birthdates. Justin did the math in his head.

“So Molly is 3 months older than you, and she’s 17 months younger than you Tyler.” Molly wondered about her brother’s line of questions.

“Do you know what you want to be when you grow up?” Justin asked them.

“I don’t have a clue.” Heather said.

“I think I’ll go into medicine like my father; which branch I’m not sure yet.” Tyler said. Score again on the big brother scale. At least he wasn’t some trailer trash with green teeth flunking out of school.

********************

“Quiet on the set….Action!”

“JT, don’ move…let me come to you.” Rage was climbing down into a shaft on the sound stage with his waist belt rope tied off. Suddenly the fastener holding the rope broke and the actor fell 15 feet straight down on top of Mark’s body hard knocking the boy out, and the wind out of Matt’s lungs.

“Paramedics now!” They ripped the shaft prop apart making it possible for the medics to get right to them.

 ********************

 The jet roared its engines and raced down the runway taking off into a near vertical climb making the kids squeal with joy. Justin grinned; he asked his pilot to do a mean take off on purpose. Like a rocket them climbed rapidly into the sky. At 3500 feet the pilot had to make a more normal climb rate so he leveled the jet and banked toward to ocean. Once reaching altitude he turned off the seat belt sign.

“You girls go explore the jet and let me and Tyler talk.” Justin said.

“Ok” Heather said jumping out of her seat and running back to the private bedroom with Molly following her.

 “Did you fuck my sister last night Tyler?” Justin asked the boy calmly. Tyler was shocked by the question.

 “Did Molly tell you?”

 “No”

 “How did you find out?”

“I must be psychic; I saw it in a dream.”

“Shit”

“Are you going to hurt her Tyler?”

“Heck no Justin; never.”

“When you turn 16 she’ll be underage for you; you could get in trouble; big trouble.”

“It would come under the Romero law; and I won’t get charged unless your mother presses charges or Molly does.”

“What are your intentions with my sister?”

“Last night was our first time. She came into my room and wanted me. At first it was fun but now I think I’m falling in love with her. She says she loves me already.”

“Will you be faithful to her?”

“Totally”

 “You were her first time with a boy?”

 “Yeah, that’s what she told me.”

“My husband was my first lover at 17 and now we’re billionaires. You’re getting into a good family with Molly.”

“That’s nice but it’s Molly who has my interest; not her family.” Score again for the boy that got Molly’s cherry and heart.

“Just don’t hurt her and I’ll look the other way. I’ll even help you with Mom when the time comes. Just be very good to her.”

“You have my word to cherish her Justin.” Then the girls came back into the room.

“What did you two talk about?” Molly asked.

“Your brother was making sure I’m going to be good to you.” Tyler said as he kissed Molly on the cheek. Heather’s eyes got real big.

“You and my brother?”

“Yep”

“Are you two like going steady?”

“Very quietly Heather; we don’t want any shit from people about our ages.” Tyler said.

“Justin, how did you know?”

“Big brothers have this radar when our little sister does the nasty.”

“You and my brother did it? Oh my god!”

“Heather, will you keep your mouth shut. Dad will freak if you tell them.”

“I’m not going to say anything. I’ll help you guys. This is so cool. Too bad Justin’s not available. He has a jet.”

“Now is a good time to look out the windows and enjoy the coast line guys.” Justin told them; then his cell phone rang.

“Hi Jerry”

“Justin, there was a bad accident on the set and both Matt and Mark got hurt. They’re headed to the hospital right now.”

“Oh no Jerry; Brian will I will fly right over. Call me if you learn anything.”

“I will; I’m sure he would appreciate your support; I do.”

“We’ll be there.” Justin closed his phone. “Short trip guys; there’s an emergency with our friends in California.” Justin walked up to the cockpit. “Jason, head back to Pittsburgh at once. We have to fly to LA as soon as we can get Charles and Brian on board.”

“OK Justin.” Justin went back to his seat. The kids were staring at him as he dialed Brian’s private number.

“Does Romeo get to live?” Brian answered the phone?

“Yes, nice kid. Jerry called me; there was a bad accident on the set and both Matt and Mark got hurt possibly pretty bad. I’m setting up the jet to fly there tonight.”

“I’ll run home and pack us a bag and meet you at the airport in about 90 minutes.”

“That’ll work. See you.” Justin closed his phone.

“What happened, Justin?” Molly asked him.

 “Matt Damon who plays Rage, and Mark Davis, Tony’s old lover who plays JT had a bad accident on the set today and are going to the hospital. We’re going to LA right away. Sorry to make your trip short.”

“We understand; I hope they’re alright.”

“Me too”

 ********************

Jerry rushed into the emergency room waiting area and reception desk.

“I’m here about Mark Davis.”

“And you are?”

“Jerry Griffin; owner of Marvel studios where the accident happened.”

“Sorry, no information unless you’re related.”

“How about Mark is my lover; you don't get closer than that.”

“I’m sorry sir; hospital policy.”

“Listen to me Ms. Edwards; if you don’t want me to buy this hospital just so I can fire your ass, you will take me to Mark at once. Do we have a professional understanding?” Jerry asked her very calmly making his threat very real.

“Come with me Mr. Griffin; I see you’re listed as his next of kin for medical reasons. My apologies for delaying you sir.”

“That’s quite alright ma’am.” The woman got up from her desk and opened the emergency section door allowing Jerry inside. Soon he was standing beside Mark being examined and with tears in his eyes.

“Oh god Jerry.” Mark said. “It’s so good to see you.”

“Where does it hurt Mark?”

“It broke my arm and my chest is killing me. I can barely breathe.”

“I’m going to give you something for the pain; looks like a couple of broken ribs and the arm is definitely broken. I want x-rays, and a CAT scan of his abdomen for possible internal bleeding.” The doctor ordered. “Nurse, take Mr. Davis to x-ray after administering his shot. I’ll be right back.

“If you’re ok; I’ll check on Matt.”

“I cushioned his fall, Rage was saved by JT again.” Mark started to laugh but it hurt too much.

“Brian and Justin are flying in tonight. They want to be here for you.”

“That’s really sweet of them. Does Tony know yet?”

“I haven’t called home. I’ll let him know. I’ll see you after x-rays and stuff.” Jerry reached down and kissed his lover as the nurse walked in and put the shot into Mark’s IV tube.

“This is the good stuff. I’m not hurting anymore.”

“I bribed the doctor for the best.” Jerry smiled. “See you after you close up.”

“Cool”

End Notes:

Your reviews are still very important to me and my plot hamster for your future chapters to be good. Leave a line so Mr. Hamster can snort it up and give me ideas.

Chapter 72: It depends who I'm With by Bob

“How are you Matt?”

“I got the wind knocked out of me and some burses. How’s Mark?”

“Not too bad, broken ribs and a broken arm.”

“Fuck! That’s bad. I must have fell 15 or 20 feet straight down on top of him. He was out for a couple of minutes. It scared the shit out of everybody.”

“What happened?”

“We were shooting the shaft scene and just as I started to rappel down to him my rope came loose sending me down the shaft.”

“Why weren’t you wearing a safety wire?”

“The director felt he couldn’t hide it from the camera.”

“That mother fucker; we could hide it in editing Matt. There’s no excuse for this accident.”

“Jerry, we take calculated risk on set every day. This was an honest mistake.”

“It won’t be an honest mistake with I fire his ass tomorrow.”

“He has a contract to finish the movie Jerry.”

“And he violated it getting my actors hurt. He knows we can hide a wire; I’m going to break his nose for hurting Mark; and then I’ll kick his ass off my lot; literally.”

“Don’t get your ass sued; just fire him Jerry and let it go. Don’t let your personal feelings for Mark over ride your better judgment. The press will destroy you if they find out you attacked the director. It will be bad enough if you fire him.”

“Your right Matt; a lover can day dream though.” Jerry thought of another way to get even for the director hurting his boy. He going to wish he only got his ass kicked.

********************

“How does it look doctor?” Jerry asked the ER doctor taking care of Mark.

“The arm needs to be set and he’ll be in a cast for six weeks. He has 3 broken ribs; clean breaks and he’ll have to wear a brace on his chest for comfort; he’ll need pain medicine for a couple of weeks. I didn’t find internal damage or bleeding. Considering the mass of Matt Damon, it’s a very good thing Mark is so strong and in such great shape or he could have been crushed. And he didn’t hit his head.”

“Can he go home tonight?”

“After we set the arm; I can release him to you.”

“Give me any medical instructions he needs; I’ll have a nurse available if he needs it.”

“That won’t be necessary but he shouldn’t do anything physical for a while. He has to heal.”

“We’re almost done with the filming; I can work around this problem. He loves to surf. Can his cast be waterproof?”

“No, he has to take baths and no showers until the cast comes off. It has to stay dry and no surfing except channel surfing Mr. Griffin.”

“Shit; he’s going to drive me up the wall within two weeks.”

“This could have been a lot worse. He’s a lucky boy. The bone specialist will set his arm and we’ll fit his chest brace; then he can leave in about 4 hours. We’re going to sedate him to set the arm.”

“Ok, thank you for your help. Would you like some tickets to tour my studio with my family?”

“That’s a very kind offer sir, but hospital policy forbids me from accepting gifts.”

“Give me your card and I’ll contact you when Mark or Matt isn’t a patient.”

“That’ll work.” The doctor grinned and gave Jerry his card.

********************

Flying at top speed, Mach .85, the Gulfstream jet made it to LA in 4 hours; over 2,130 miles straight as the crow flies. They touched down at LAX and taxied to the private terminal of Jerry’s new jet and parked inside. This was Brian and Justin’s first time to see the new jet. Waiting for them was Jerry’s limo, driver and security men. The limo left followed by the SUV with four security men inside headed for Cedars-Sinai Medical Center. Rush hour traffic slowed down their progress but the driver was experienced and knew how to beat the traffic jams. Soon they walked into the emergency waiting area and found Jerry sitting down talking on the phone. When he finished his conversation the talking began.

“What do you know; how’s Mark?” Justin asked.

“Three broken ribs, and a broken right arm; they’re setting it right now and after he comes out of sedation he can go home tonight. Matt’s ok; he just got the wind knocked out of him.”

“Did some safety device fail?” Brian wondered.

“That’s the fucked up part; Matt wasn’t wearing a safety wire and fell down on Mark at least 15 feet hard. The director ordered them not to use a wire. I’m terminating him tomorrow. The assistant director can finish the picture and get all the credit now.”

“Can you break his contract like that?”

“The director over ruled the safety officer on the set. The director broke a clause in his contract demanding that he keep the shoots safe for everyone involved. I’m on solid legal ground letting him go.”

“Let me ask you Jerry; it this happened to Robert filming Ironman 2 on the set; would you fire the director for it?” Brian asked him. “Are you over reacting because it’s Mark who got hurt?”

“Fuck; this would be very bad publicity for the film.” Jerry realized.

“It’d put a curse on the film Jerry. I hope we can hide the accident for the actors. Nothing about this need to get out.”

“Knowing the rats in the studio TMZ, Inside Edition and everybody will know already Brian.”

“Then we do an honest press release of what happened and express the film is almost finished and it will not delay the release date. That should end any rumors the project’s dead.”

“Ok, I’ll have my PA handle it at once. I need to keep the director on board?”

“Yes; we don’t need that kind of negative publicity before the film’s finished.” Brian told him strongly.

“I like the guy; he’s a gifted director or I wouldn’t have given Rage to him. I’m just so fucking pissed he got Mark hurt. This could have killed him Brian.”

“Filming’s dangerous; you knew that when you made your boy a star Jerry.”

“Look at the bright side Jerry; he didn’t break his ass.” Justin said with a wide grin making Jerry laugh.

“Yeah; there is a bright side to this after all.” For the first time in hours Jerry relaxed; grateful for good friends near him at this time. Ricky the bodyguard came through the doors and removed his surgical mask. He was wearing a gown since he was standing by Mark as they set his arm.

“It’s all done Jerry; he’s going to Recovery now to wake up. They’ll fit his rib brace and we can go home.”

“Thanks for telling me; go stay with him in Recovery, Ricky.”

“Yes sir”

********************

“Where is daddy and Jussin?” Gus asked Lily.

“They had to fly to Los Angeles tonight in California. Their friend Mark got hurt today at work.”

“Blond Mark?”

“Yes; he was filming a movie and there was an accident on the set. They’re going to call me later tonight.”

“He’s my friend too; they should have take me with them.”

“First of all when you mean two or more people; you say are; like where are daddy and Justin. And you say they should have … taken … me with them.”

“I’m worried about my friend and you want to teach English?” Gus put both hands on his hips to express his point.

“You’re too adorable Gus; Mark will be ok; soon your daddies will call and let us know how he is.”

********************

“Hello Debbie” Justin answered his cell phone.

 “Ted told Emmett Mark got hurt. Why didn’t you call me?”

“I’m sorry Deb; we were rushing to fly to LA. We’re here now at the hospital with Jerry.”

“How is he?”

“He got a broken arm and 3 broken ribs; he’s going home in a couple of hours.”

“Oh shit; that must have been some accident on the set.”

“If you call Matt Damon falling 15 feet on top of you some accident; yes it was.”

“Well give him my love, and I’ll send him some chicken soup overnight mail.”

“I’m sure he’ll appreciate that Debbie. You want to talk to Brian?”

“What do I want to talk to that asshole for? Sure, put him on.”

“Here asshole”

“I love you too maw.”

“You know better not to call me when one of my boys gets hurt Brian.”

“Like Justin said we ran to the jet and flew right over. We were dealing with work issues on the phone flying over here.” Brian lied.

“Will you be back in time for Sunday pasta?”

“Probably Debbie”

“You’re forgiven; give Mark and Jerry my love.”

“Will do; see you Sunday.”

“Bye” Debbie hung up her phone a little less worried now. “How the fuck do you mail chicken soup?”

 ********************

“Mom, I promised to talk with you when I have a boyfriend.” Jennifer stop the fork headed for her mouth surprised by her daughter’s comment. Then she slowly placed the bite in her mouth.

“Tell me about him dear.”

“Heather’s brother Tyler and me are an item now. We’re going steady.”

“How old is Tyler Molly?”

 “Seventeen months older than me. Not that old Mother. He doesn’t even have a car yet.”

“Are you happy?”

“Very happy, he’s very good to me and we have a lot of fun together.”

“Is he the reason you want to spend the night with Heather?”

“Not really; it did help us get to know each other. He’s very nice to his little sister Mom. When I visit Heather I can see him too but that wasn’t why I go there.”

“Do his parents know about you two yet?”

“Not yet; he wants to wait a while before we tell them anything. I promised to tell you so I’m saying it now.”

“I see; thank you for telling me. Is he cute?” Jennifer smiled as she waited for her daughter to answer her.

“Is he cute? Mother he’s the hottest boy in school. All the girls in middle school and high school are nuts about him. He’s a total dream boat and he really likes me.”

“I see; well you could do worse than the son of a famous doctor in Pittsburgh.”

“And he’s just as smart as he’s handsome. He’s a total gentleman to me.”

“Is this serious?” Jennifer didn’t know how to phrase the question she wanted to ask.

“We like each other a lot; let’s see how it goes.” Molly answered her mother carefully.

 ********************

“How are you feeling?” Jerry asked his lover after he woke up from getting his arm set.

“I’m starving and ready to get out of here. Hey Brian and Justin; thanks for coming.”

“We had to make sure you were ok and we have orders from Debbie to coddle you and tuck you in tonight.” Justin said smiling. The doctor walked in carrying a rib brace in his arms.

“Well Mark; let me get this on you; and you can go home. I need to warn you the press is outside waiting for your exit.” The doctor walked up and got Mark to sit up so he could fit the brace on him.

“Shit; what should I do Brian?” Jerry asked.

“This is free publicity; walk straight out there and see them; it’s good for the movie and they can see that Mark’s going home and is basically ok.” Matt Damon walked into the room.

“Hey kid; sorry about today. I didn’t know I was falling for you.” Matt said grinning.

“Don’t sweat it; you wouldn’t be the first straight man that did.” Mark shot back. “I promise not to sue you if I can have one of your Oscars.”

“How about I help you get one of your own?”

“Deal; this actually makes my ribs stop hurting.”

“It supports them and stops them from moving when you breathe. Wear it until the pain goes away. Here’s a prescription for pain medication. Call me if you have any problems. I’ve signed the release and you can get dressed and go at any time.”

“Ricky, go check the mob outside and see if it looks safe for us.”

 “Ok, I’ll be right back.” Ricky the security man left the room.

 “I’ll run interference with the fans so you guys can get into the limo without being raped.” Matt told them.

“Ah, my hero; if I wasn’t hooked up with the owner of the studio I’d give you a reward.”

“That’s ok kid; my wife would appreciate it if you don’t.”

“We’ll wait outside for you to dress Mark. Justin took Brian’s arm and led him out of the room. Matt joined them. Moments later Ricky came back.

“How does it look outside?”

“TMZ, and the local news is there. No fans surprisingly.”

“We can handle that. Come on Brian, let’s do a press announcement. Ricky, tell them we’re outside waiting at the limo.” Brian and Justin walked out the Emergency Room doors and straight up to the waiting reporters.

“We have a report on the stars of the Rage movie for you.”

“Thanks; who are you?’

“I’m Justin Kinney with Kinnetik Advertising; we handle Marvel studios and we’re personal friends of Mark Davis, the boy playing JT who got hurt today.

“How is Mark?”

“He broke his arm and got 3 cracked ribs. He’s going home in a few minutes. The filming is almost completed and this will not delay production or release.”

“How did it happen?”

“They were shooting a scene and a rope came loose and Matt Damon fell on top of Mark about 15 feet.”

“Was Matt hurt?”

“No, except for getting the wind knocked out of him he got no injuries.”

“Will we be able to see Mark tonight?”

“Yes briefly, that’s his limo over there.”

“Hi, I’m Ken with TMZ, I saw you two on Oprah with your son Gus. How’s he doing?”

“Real good; he’s studying the first grade now with a private tutor a year ahead of schedule.”

“That was a great story about him earning 14 million dollars. Did you stage that?”

“Hell no; Gus made a winning ad and we paid him the proper bonus we would pay any ad man on our staff. I helped him a little but the ad concept was all his. We help our people all the time and still give them all their bonuses. Gus earned that money fair and square.”

“Did he make any other ads for you?”

“Yes, he did the booty ad for Playmobil.”

“That’s a very funny ad. What did he make?”

“What was his bonus on that one Brian?”

 “$100,000”

 “Why so little?”

“That’s a great bonus; for a million dollar deal. The deal Gus earned for our company with Hershey was much more.” Just then Matt, Jerry, Mark and Ricky came out of the ER doors and walked up to the reporters. The lights got brighter and everyone began filming them.

 “Matt, are you ok?”

“Yes, I wasn’t hurt; Mark broke my fall today.”

“How are you Mark?”

“Not too lucky, I only broke an arm and a few ribs.” The beautiful blond boy joked smiling with the reporters. “I didn’t break a leg unfortunately.”

“Will you still make movies after this accident?”

“Sure; I’ll be right back on that horse in no time. I’m just mad I can’t surf for a few weeks.”

“Mark, are you straight or gay?”

“It depends who I’m with.” Everybody laughed. Jerry got Ricky to move the crowd and then all got into the limo and headed to Malibu.

Chapter 73: Debbie’s by Bob

Brian, Justin, Tony and a vacationing Mark flew back to Pittsburgh two days after the accident on the set at Marvel studios. Jerry had some prior commitments and would fly out in his jet later next week. Jerry felt it would be better if Mark got a break and a chance to go back to Pittsburgh and rest staying with Brian and Justin. Gus was very excited his friend Mark was coming to visit him. They talked for several minutes on the phone. Ricky the bodyguard also came along.

“We have Sunday pasta at Debbie’s house and there’s no getting out of it.” Justin said.

“I’m looking forward to it; I just want to be me without all the Hollywood shit and stardom over my head. Maybe I can walk down the street and not be recognized there.”

“They’ll know you on Liberty Avenue for sure; nobody will bother you though.”

“I think Jerry sent you with us so he couldn’t attack your ass while you’re hurt.” Brian said.

“He did say he wanted to give my ribs a chance to heal for a while. I don’t know what his problem is; it’s not like he wants to titty fuck me.” Ricky laughed.

“Sorry, you crack me up kid.” The body guard told him. “Sometimes you say the damnest things.”

“He’ll go crazy without my body for a week. This is the first time he has to do without.”

“I’ll give you some of my lemon douche juice; it’ll make you like a virgin again and really tight.”

“Does that really work?”

“Heck yeah!” Brian said.

“My trainer told me about it once.”

“What do you want to do in Pittsburgh?”

“I want to see Babylon with Tony and talk to old friends there. It would be cool to spend time with Emmett too. We’re staying for the weddings I guess. Will Molly be a flower girl?”

“She can’t she lost her virginity.” Brian said.

“Brian! I can’t fucking believe you said that.”

“Well it’s true Justin; she went and got popped by a hot boy on a sleepover mission.” Mark and Tony laughed.

“Guys, my Mom doesn’t know; that’s a state secret.”

“We won’t say a word; but we’re going to quiz her how good was it.” Tony said.

“I’d like to meet the lucky boy who got that puddy first.” Tony said. “I bet he’s really hot looking.”

“Imagine a barely 15 year old Brian.” Justin told them.

“Wow; you go girl. So you already met him?”

“Big brother flew them on our jet to put the fear of God in him.” Brian added.

“There’re going steady now.” Justin told them.

“He’s going to be tearing that shit up on a regular basis I’m sure.”

“Guys, that’s my sister you’re talking about here.”

“Sorry Justin; she hot as hell and ripe too; I might be gay but I know a really beautiful girl when I see one.”

“Yeah, he’s a very lucky boy; it’s all good.”

“I’m dreading when Gus is a teenager.” Justin commented.

“I’m banning sleepovers until he’s 21.” Brian added.

“Would you rather he has sleepovers, or picks up tricks at the mall?” Mark asked.

“Fuck, you got a point.”

“If a boy wants to fuck he’ll find a way.” Tony was smiling as he watched the fathers contemplate the conversation.

“You wait Justin; when you have a kid you get to have all this fun too and not just me sharing Gus with you.”

“I already see it coming and I’ll handle it. I’ll be reasonable and not turn into a Baptist Republican with my kid.”

“Touché”

 ********************

“Daddy! Jussin!” Gus ran up to them as they entered the house; then he saw Mark and ran straight to him grabbing his neck; the boy picked up Gus with his good left arm. Gus showered him with kisses.

“Whow Gus; easy on the sugar boy; save some for your daddies.”

“I missed you Mark; your arm hurt.” Gus looked at the cast on the young man.

“Yeah, I got a boo--boo.  I’m going to be ok though. Darn you got big on me. What are you feeding this kid corn meal and hay?”

“Anything we put in front of him he eats. If it’s food Gus loves it.”

“I love steak most. We eat too much chicken.”

“Ha; that’s a man talking here. I love steak too and hopefully we can get us some Gus. I’ve had to eat way too much chicken too.”

“How about steaks tonight?” Justin asked.

“Will you rat on me Ricky?”

“You can eat one a week without messing up too bad. You don’t want to gain weight though while you’re down.”

“Medium rare-rare, if it bleeds it’s for me.” Mark said.

“If it bleeds it’s for me.” Gus copied him. Ricky laughed.

“Would you please not make my son a delinquent before he’s 12?”

“You want steak tonight Gus?” Justin asked as he took the small boy from Marks arm. Gus kissed Justin on the cheek.

“Yeah, I want a big one.”

“So does Justin.” Brian shot out. Justin stuck out his tongue to his lover. “Oh, I think I’m in trouble.”

“Are we going to play with trains Gus?” Mark asked the boy.

“Sure; we got lots of trains.”

“I remember, and Justin’s telescope too.”

“I don’t play with the telescope; it’s too big for me. It doesn’t do much but look at the sky.”

“Well I’d love to look at it Justin. You got like the best production scope ever made. Meade stopped selling them too.”

“They have better luck with models under $20,000; I’m glad I got that one before they pulled the plug on it.”

“Let’s go have a drink before dinner boys.” Brian led them to the bar room and mixed Cosmos for everyone. Even Ricky relaxed and had a fine scotch with Brian. Justin went to tell his chef what to prepare and shortly returned.

“Tomorrow night we can do Babylon for you guys.”

“What’s it like there Justin?” Ricky asked him.

“It’s a gay nightclub Brian owns with about 1200 capacity. We have excellent security with metal detectors going in for the regular guests and both uniformed and undercover guards. It’s very safe there Ricky.”

“And Justin owns half of it; he just didn’t know yet.”

“Ah, you gave me half your play den? How sweet.” Justin walked over and kissed Brian on the lips.

“There they go again.” Gus said raising and dropping his arms. Everybody laughed at the boy’s antics. Justin’s cell phone rang.

“Hello Mollusk”

“Are you back yet?”

“Yes, we got here almost an hour ago.”

“Is Mark with you?”

“Mark and Tony both are here.”

“Can I talk to Mark?”

“My drooling sister wants to talk to the super starrr.” Justin said handing the phone to Mark.

“Girlfriend; how are you?”

“I’m great; are you ok?”

“I look worse than I am right now.”

“My friends are dying to meet you Mark.”

“Does that include a very lucky boy?”

“What? I’m going to kill my brother.”

“Brian’s the one who ratted on you. Did you land a hottie?”

“You better believe it; I’m the happiest girl alive.”

“How good was he Molly?”

“A 12”

“That’s a lot of inches to take in for a beginner kid.”

“Mark; I don’t believe you said that; I meant on a scale of 1 to 10 he’s a 12.”

“Good save; you can come here and see us or we’re going to Debbie’s house Sunday for pasta.”

“I’ll try to get them with me Sunday then. Tell Brian he’s on my shit list.”

‘You’re on Molly’s shit list.”

“Good, see you Sunday movie starrr.”

“Wait until you see my Hollywood body.”

“Are you buffed out?”

“Totally”

“See you Sunday, tell Tony hi.”

“OK” Mark closed the phone. “Molly says hi.” Mark said to Tony grinning. “You lost your chance for that one; she’s taken now totally for the boy.”

“He’s pretty hot for a kid; I have to admit.” Justin said.

“We get to meet him Sunday.”

********************

 “Hello”

“Brian, I’m on the jet phone so you caller ID didn’t tell you it’s me. I’ll be landing in about 30 minutes.”

“Good you got free Jerry; we’re headed to Debbie’s house for pasta; I’ll send my car for you when we get out.”

“Thanks, can I talk to Mark?”

 “Yeah, your husband wants you.” Brian handed the phone to the blond.

“You’re early and spoiling my plans to make out with Justin’s sister.”

“Go for it if I can watch; that’ll be hot to see. You ok?”

“Super, we went to Babylon last night and I got like a hundred phone numbers to trick with. I saved them if you ever dump me.”

“What would you do the second night we’re apart? I’ll be at Debbie’s soon.”

“I’ll save a hot tight blond boy ass for you if you hurry.”

“Don’t make me land full throttle.”

“Only in bed dear.”

“See you”

“I hope you do more than see me.” Mark closed the phone smiling and gave it back to Brian. “I told you he couldn’t go a week without my body. What was it? I’ve haven’t been here but 3 days.”

“Yeah, you got that man boy pussy whipped real good.”Brian smirked at him.

“Well he gave me a home on the Pacific Ocean, made me a movie star and a multi-millionaire. The least I can do is fuck his brains out constantly. Besides he’s has 10 inches and thick as hell.”

“And your little ass takes in all that?”

“I ride that pony dick like there’s no tomorrow. I can wear that man out every night.”

“Hush, Gus is waking up.” Justin said. Everyone got quiet and watched the little boy in his booster seat; he moved around and then got still again. “Close call; watch the language guys.”

“Sorry Justin; I forgot he was here.” Soon the stretch limo pulled up to Debbie and Carl’s house. Everyone got out and Brian sent the car to pick up Jerry at the airport. Justin led the group into the house. Debbie looked to see them come in and left the kitchen to greet them.

“Come on in boys; we don’t bite without permission.” Debbie came up and hugged Mark gently. “Shit boy; you wearing a bullet proof vest?”

“Hi Debbie; it’s a brace for my broken ribs. I can breathe easier with it on. You got enough to feed all of us and Jerry will be here soon too.”

“I got plenty and it’s easy to make more. Come on in and get settled down. I got cold Cokes on ice.”

“Do you have bottled water?”

“Well aren’t we all Hollywood fancy now; sure kiddo. Who’s the big guy that looks like he’s guarding the president?”

“Ricky, this is Debbie; Debbie, this is Ricky my goon; aka bodyguard.”

“One look at you and somebody would be nuts to mess with the kid. Did you play pro ball?”

 “I played in college; then I was an FBI agent for 25 years.”

“Meet my husband Carl; he’s a retired detective from the Pittsburgh Police Department.” Ricky went over and shook Carl’s hand. Here was a straight man he could relate to.

“How do you like private duty Ricky?”

“For what Jerry pays me; I love it Carl. What did you do mostly?”

“I did it all; robbery, homicide, theft, sexual assault, and hell I even took down the chief of police.”

“That must be some story.”

“I’ll tell you after we eat. You got nothing to worry about here with your boy.”

“Thanks, I’ll keep my eye open anyway.”

“A good man would. I have to ask what you’re making with this job.”

“$750,000 a year and all expenses.”

“Holy shit; that’s rich.”

“Celebrities are a very dangerous assignment subject to kidnapping at any time. I could get killed any day.”

“What are you packing?”

“I carry a .40 cal Glock22 in my belt; my back up’s a 38 Special.”

“What do you do if a Glock22 doesn’t stop them?”

“I got silver bullets in the 38, and a wooden stake for the blood suckers.” Both ex-cops laughed.

 “You got a family?”

“The kids are grown; my wife died four years ago from Cancer.”

“I’m sorry to hear that.”

********************

“Mark, this is my best friend Heather, and her brother and my boyfriend Tyler.”

“Hi guys.” Mark looked at Tyler and winked at him with a smile. The boy blushed.

“I can’t see your body with that brace on.”

“Ok; give me a second.” Mark took off his shirt and removed the Velcro straps and took off his rib brace showing them his chest and abs.

“Wow! How did you get that body?” Debbie heard them and came to see for herself.

“Damn boy, that’s what we call a washboard tummy. I can do laundry on your stomach.”

“Can I touch it?”

 “Sure, anyone can.” Molly came up and ran her fingers on his abs.

“They’re solid as a rock.” Heather came up and did the same taking a few extra seconds to worship the boy’s body. He was like a living god.

“You want a turn?” Mark said to Tyler with a grin.

“Ha! I’m cool dude; you look great.”

“For three months I had a personal trainer and worked out like six hours a day hard. And I studied Kempo Karate. If I had a nickel for every set up I’ve done I’d be a zillionaire. Add to that a very strict diet of only healthy food and lots of it. For fun I love to surf.”

“Justin’s been working out too. Come here bro and show us you abs.” Justin walked over and pulled up his shirt sporting a very nice six pack although not nearly as defined as Mark’s.

“Sunshine; I didn’t know you turned into a gym bunny.”

 “Oh let me see too.” Emmett came over and felt Justin’s stomach. “Now you Mark.” Then he felt Mark’s abs. “You boys are so hot it hurts to look at you; you gave me the vapors.”

“The fat moved from his stomach to his tush; I’m not complaining though.” Brian added as he wrapped his arms around Justin’s waist and kissed his neck. Someone knocked at the door. Carl got up and let Jerry in with his bodyguard.

“Everybody’s here; time to eat.” Debbie declared.

Chapter 74: Business and Pleasure by Bob

After eating everyone listened to Carl talk about the Stockwell Incident. Brian smiled as he remembered taking down the SOB for hiding his partner’s murder of a gay hustler. Tyler couldn’t help but stare at Mark as he sat in Jerry’s lap. He had no idea the famous actor was gay until now. Mark politely ignored it; he was use to people staring at him. It was the price of fame and beauty.

“Jerry, could I ask what you do for a living? Tyler asked the man.

“Sure, I own Marvel comics and movie studios. I’ve made the movies X-Men, Spiderman, Ironman, and now Rage.”

“And you’re gay?” Jerry smiled and kissed Mark on the lips.

“I became gay when I found Mark. He gave me a good reason to switch teams. I was married and I have three children.”

“Mark, you don’t like girls?” Tyler was genuinely curious.

“I love girls; they make great bait.” All the men laughed at that comment but it went right over the boy’s head.

“He means using girls to catch guys; using girls for bait.” Molly told him.

“Ha! That’s funny dude.” For the first time in Tyler’s life he was attracted to another boy or man. He loved Molly, but Mark was incredibly hot looking and so witty to be with. The boy was also star struck. “So you two are a couple now.”

“Yes, we belong ONLY to each other; forever.” Mark said as he kissed his Jerry soundly to seal the deal. He knew the boy was day dreaming about him and he gently let him down privately and quietly.

“I’m really looking forward to the movie Rage. “ Ben said.

“Me too; Justin drew it in the beginning.” Hunter told them.

“Uh Hunter, I no longer take credit for Rage. We want to protect our secret identities over here.” Justin said making the zip your lips sign.

“Oh ok; it’s a really cool comic. I love what you did with the new issues.” Michael listened quietly to everyone talking. He only dreamed of the life he could have had if he wasn’t so stupid back then and he knew better than to open his mouth now. The new issues dropped Zephyr totally like he never existed.

“Ricky, what was your biggest case?” Carl asked the ex-FBI man.

“I was on the World Trade Center from the beginning. Quickly we found Intel recorded cell phone calls between Osama Bin Laden and the men on board the high jacked jets. That’s how we knew he was the mastermind of it all. I led a team of agents studying overseas calls during the time of the attacks. We pinned it on Osama within a day.”

 “Wow; that was a major breakthrough.” Carl said. Everyone got silent remembering the horrible day of 9/11. Over 3,000 innocent civilian Americans died in one day.

“Well, I know Jerry has jet lag so we should head to the house with our party of merry men and dyke.” Brian said. “Thank you Debbie for a great time.”

“Thank you all for coming; these days are my favorite times getting everyone together again. Jerry, Mark, Tony; you must come back and visit me and Carl.”

“We will Debbie; we had a wonderful time today. We feel like we’re at home here.” Jerry told her.

“Nobody can cook like you Debbie; I loved it, every bite.” Mark said smiling.

“I’ve missed all you guys so much but things are good for me in LA.” Tony said. “I got a small part in Rage the movie, and now I’m taking acting lessons and Jerry is trying to find me another role to play.” Tony added.

“We’ll see you at work tomorrow Deb.” Justin came up and kissed his surrogate mother on the cheek, and then his mother Jennifer and hugged his sister. Justin pretended to slap Tyler in the face. “Be good kid.”

“Always” Tyler responded. Justin hugged Heather, Emmett, and shook Carl’s hand. Carl and Ricky said goodbye and soon everyone was in the limo headed to West Virginia again with a very sleepy Gus and JR in their car seats.

 ********************

Brian and Justin are in the elevator headed to the Kinnetik main offices.

“What’s on your agenda today?”

“I’ll be at the sound stage watching them shoot a Chevy S-10 truck commercial; how about you?”

“Flying to Atlanta to close the deal with Cox Communications Enterprises for their advertising nationwide; I’ll be back by four today.”

“That leaves Cynthia in charge to hold down the fort.” They exited the elevator to find Cynthia waiting with coffee and juice for both of them.

“How did you know we were coming?”

“I have my sources; your jet’s waiting Brian.”

“Cyn, I’ll be at the sound stage all day but I can be here in 20 minutes should you need me.”

“Ok Justin; we should be ok here. Mondays are all about waking up anyway.”

********************

“Thank you all for coming today. The rumor is true; the clinic is sold. What most of you don’t know is that I’m the new owner. I want everyone still on board in your same positions. From the director on down we just keep doing what we do; business as usual here; I’ll still serve as a drug abuse counselor. I want to put everyone’s mind at ease that your jobs are secure. We’ll continue to be an abuse clinic with both out and in patients served. All of you are invited to my commitment ceremony Saturday afternoon at the Hilton downtown at four. Instead of gifts we ask that you donate to the Vic Grassi House helping people with HIV. Any questions?” Blake addressed his staff at the clinic.

“Blake, I’m curious how you could buy the clinic; it had to be millions of dollars.”

 “My partner Ted got it for me with private financing from Kinnetik Enterprises as a wedding gift. We are about to become a for-profit organization. However, we still help anyone who walks in.”

“Will you be determining raises and promotions?”

“The director is in charge of that under each year’s budget. I may have some say in things from time to time but that’s mainly his job to do; I want to concentrate on my clients.”

“Could we know how much the clinic was?”

“I believe $3.2 million total and that includes the property.”

“How secure are our jobs Blake?”

“As long as people have drug problems we’ll have work. We’re the best clinic in the city.”

********************

“Fuck my chest is killing me today.” Mark commented waking up with Jerry.

“Let me get you a pain pill and water.” Jerry got out of bed and went to the dresser where the pill bottle was waiting then to the bathroom for a glass of water. He gave the medicine to his boy and sat beside him. “Stay in bed until this kicks in; you can eat when you get up or I’ll bring you breakfast in bed.”

“Breakfast in bed sounds cool. I’m really hungry. Are you doing anything today?”

“I was planning to just relax here by the pool and read a book and take care of you.”

“I might want to just lie down in the media room and veg out watching the TV.”

“Sounds like a good plan and you’ll let yourself heal.”

“Trust me; ribs are painful; I don’t feel like doing much today. Yesterday wore me out going to Debbie’s house but I’m glad we went. I wish we had down to earth friends like that in Malibu.”

“I know what you mean; sometimes being wealthy and famous can be very lonely. We have to be careful who we let in our lives constantly. I’ll go get you some breakfast.”

 ********************

“How’s the weather in Atlanta today Charles?”

“Hot and humid, you’re going to burn up in a suit when you’re outside.”

“How long is the flight at Warp 10?”

“With airport delays about an hour Brian.”

“Why are private jets so much faster than commercial flying?”

“Well we get priority taking off and landing; and the big jets fly slower to save money on fuel cost.”

“Jason, are you sober enough to fly?”

“Barely Brian” It was a running joke between Brian and his co-pilot about drinking; Brian had drinks with his pilots once and Jason drinks two cocktails and he’s out like a light being a real lightweight. The co-pilot closed the cabin door and locked it. Brian grabbed a cup of fresh coffee and sat down fastening his seat belt. The jet taxied toward the runway. Just as they were taking off Brian’s cell phone rang.

“Brian here”

“Jennifer; we the have the opportunity to buy a 45 story luxury townhouse high rise in Dallas. It’s a very attractive offer.”

“Tell me about it Jenn.”

“There are 550 units and only 6 years old; total income per month is about $1.2 million before expenses of $97,000 not counting the property taxes. It’s worth $75 million and we can own it for $40 million by buying their defaulted 1st mortgage. The current owner is a drug dealer in jail now facing prison and has no means of saving the building.”

“Buy it and pay cash for everything. I’ll call Ted to transfer the funds into your business account. Put it in both our names and take a 6% commission on the deal. Find us more sweet plums Mother Taylor or should I start saying Mother Tucker now.”

“We can wait until after the wedding Brian. This is a good way to get the complex and we cut out the Dallas agency that has it listed.”

“Is there a chance someone can still buy it in foreclosure?”

“Yes, there is that chance Brian.”

“Then perhaps you should buy it and we pay cash and lock it up; you’ll have to share your commission though.”

“That’s fine with me Brian. What goes around comes around. I’ll get a 4% deal on this.”

“How many units will that make for us now?”

“14,210”

“Just make sure we stay out of cities hurting in the recession; I don’t want any lemons in my pot.”

"I already had that in mind and skipped other offers like Detroit or California; even Florida.”

“Save us a vacation unit on the top floor of the Dallas complex. What area is it in?”

“It’s just north of downtown in the Oaklawn area and that’s also the gay area of Dallas.”

“Sounds like an excellent investment. Dallas is on my short list of cities for a branch of Kinnetik.”

 “I’ll get this deal for you.”

“Good job Jennifer; good bye” Brian closed his phone and got back on his laptop studying Cox Communications.

********************

 “What ja watching Mark?”

“A science fiction on HBO; you decided to wake up?”

 “It’s so quiet out here in the country you can sleep for days. Or you staying in all day?”

“Yeah, my ribs hurt and I don’t feel like doing anything but resting Tony.”

“I’ll get a bite to eat and keep you company.”

“You don’t have to do that; Jerry’s here for me. Go to town and have some fun. I know you want to get out.”

“I feel funny using one of their cars.”

“They told us to if we want one.”

“Maybe I will go to town.”

“Just don’t take the Vette; Brian would shit if anything happened to it.”

“I’ll use Justin’s car; he won’t mind.”

********************

“Hold on a second guys; I want to change the position of the ribbon on the truck.” Justin said as he walked up to the shiny new truck being used for the commercial spot with a big red ribbon and bow on it. As he was moving the ribbon for a better shot a brake clutch on the lighting assembly bar elevation motor above slipped out sending the 800 pound structure straight down on top of him. Allen saw the falling lights and yelled:

“JUSTIN DUCK!”

The giant bar of lights all came crashing down on top of the truck and the owner of Kinnetik; Allen couldn’t tell if Justin ducked in time or not. The truck was crushed very badly and popping white lights were shattering glass all over the sound stage.

Chapter 75: Shit Happens by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to my 900th reviewer: Lorie. Thank You!!!

The crashing lights shorted out the electric box putting the entire sound stage in the dark except for some dim emergency exit lights. Allen and others ran to the stage to see if Justin was injured. The metal for the light shields were too hot to touch.

“Raise the bar up!” Allen shouted to someone; the man hit the switch but nothing happened.

“Justin! Justin!” Allen called out but heard no answer. “Call 911; get a rescue team here to raise this bar now!” One of the stage hands went on the other side of the truck and looked under it to see Justin covered in glass lying on the ground not moving. He climbed under the truck to reach his boss. He touched Justin who opened his eyes.

“Fuck that was close.”

“Are you hurt Justin?” He could see cuts on him from the flying glass.

“Not that I can tell; my right foot‘s caught on something though.” The man looked down and saw part of the light assembly lying over Justin’s ankle pinning him down.

“We’re going to try and raise the light bar off your foot and you need to quickly move under the truck and come out the other side.”

“OK” The man moved away from Justin and climbed out from under the vehicle and went to Allen.

“He’s ok but his right foot is pinned down. Get everybody over here and if we raise the bar a few inches there he can get free and climb out under the truck.” They went over to the bar and found the metal too hot to touch.

“Bring the water hose; make sure the power for the light bar is disconnected and off. We have to cool this bar enough to touch it and raise it off of Justin.” Justin’s cell phone rang. He pulled it out of his pocket and flipped it open.

“Hello”

“Hey Blondie; how you doing?” Hunter asked him.

“I’m kind of pinned down at the moment; what’s up?”

“I’m majoring in advertising and marketing and I’m out on summer break. I want to intern at Kinnetik.”

“Sure Hunter; go to the office and see Kevin or Cynthia and get signed up. We’ll even give you a salary.”

“Thanks Justin; I appreciate it very much; can I dream up ads and make bonuses?”

“Anyone can; even our janitors can try to create a winning ad.”

“I’m headed there right now. Will you be there?”

“I’m at our sound stage across town so I won’t be there and Brian’s in Atlanta today.”

“Ok, thanks for the job.”

“You’re welcome Hunter.” Justin then called Cynthia to tell her to hire Hunter as an assistant ad man intern and let Kevin set his salary. He didn’t mention his present situation. They hosed the light bar cooling it off and were getting ready to try and lift if off of Justin’s leg. Three men got under the bar using their backs and two grabbed it using their arms.

“You ready Justin?”

“Yeah, do it.” The men counted to three and lifted the bar up a foot clearing Justin leg. He then scooted under the truck.

“I’m clear guys.” They lowered the bar down as Justin came out the other side of the vehicle. Sirens could be heard arriving at the sound stage.

********************

“Welcome to Atlanta Brian.”

“Thank you; it’s a very pretty city with very friendly people.”

“Well we've reviewed your contract offer and find everything in order. We’ll be advertising with bill boards in all continental 48 states and spots on both broadcast and cable TV.  We also need magazine and newspaper ads created. We accept your terms for a $10 million retainer and promise at least $40 million in advertising budget for the next 12 months. How soon can we have our first spot ready for TV?”

“I’d say 2 or 3 weeks is plenty of time to create one or two spots ready for broadcast and your first ads.”

“We have time for lunch while the lawyers finish with the contract reading and my accountant cuts you a check. What would you like to eat?”

“Surprise me; I’d love to taste the local food.”

*******************

“James "Hunter" Montgomery I see, and your majoring in marketing. How did you learn about Kinnetik James?” Kevin asked him.

“I go by Hunter; I’m friends with Brian and Justin. I called Justin this morning and ask for a job to intern in advertising this summer.”

“How long have you known them?”

“Since before this company existed; about 3 years or more.”

“OK, we’ll start you out as an ad exec intern for $25,000 a year; you’ll have full bonuses and medical insurance. We also pay school tuition and you can switch to part time during the semesters and keep your benefits.”

“That would be super. Do I have to do a physical?”

“Yes, every employee does and a drug test.”

“That’s not a problem but I’m HIV positive; I hope you’ll still hire me.”

“That’s not a problem and we’ll pay for your medical treatments.”

“Wow; that’s a big help; my father’s policy dropped me when I turned 18. I’ve been paying for my meds and they’re really high.”

“Well let’s get you signed up and you can start tomorrow if you like.”

“You bet!”

********************

“Hello Brian”

“I landed COX; what are you doing right now?”

“Letting the paramedic clean the cuts on my head and arms.”

“What the fuck happened Justin?”

“I was working on the sound stage and the light bar came down on top of me. If Allen had not hollered duck, I’d be dead right now.”

“Shit; I’ll be right there.”

“I’m ok Brian; don’t rush home. The worse injury is my $300 silk shirt I loved. The slacks are fucked too but the Prada shoes survived. I’m fine but shit happens you know.”

“Are you sure you’re alright Justin?”

“Positive; I’m letting the paramedic clean me up and I’ll go to Dr. Walker’s office to get checked out. No broken bones and I didn’t hit my head. I was lucky Brian.”

“How did you get cut?”

“The lights shattered sending glass everywhere; hot glass too I might add.”

“Do you know why the bar came down?”

“We don’t even have the lights on yet. It tripped the high voltage feed into the building. Electricians are on the way to fix this shit. We have dozens of spots to shoot.”

“Allen gets a reward for saving your life.”

“It’ll cost you a blow job.”

“Deal;  later.”

“Later; I love you.”

********************

“Sorry to cut our day short gentlemen; my partner was injured on our sound stage today; I’d like to fly back to Pittsburgh at once.”

“I’m sorry to hear that; let’s get back to the office and close our deal so you can leave.” Within minutes the contract was signed and Brian had a check for Kinnetik in the sum of $30 million for retainer and 20 million on account to buy advertising. The Gulfstream jet was warmed up and waiting for Brian to climb on board. Charles got priority take off clearance and taxied fast to the runway and in short time they were airborne.

********************

The lights came on at the sound stage hanger when the electrician changed the high voltage fuses feeding power into the building. The view on the stage left all wondering how Justin survived under that mess; the new truck was totally crushed possibly beyond saving. The lighting bar was warped from the fall and destroyed. A new one would have to be installed and very quickly. It was a $700,000 assembly to replace. Kinnetik’s insurance man was called to make a claim on the damages. Justin rode in the limo with his security man to Dr. Walker’s office. The doctor saw Justin at once.

“They did a good job cleaning you up. I still see some glass to clean out; and one cut should get a couple of stitches. Their butterfly patch worked very well keeping it closed for us. Let me get a nurse and the equipment to fix you up.”

 “Ok doctor.” Justin cell phone ranged. “Hello”

“Are you alright Justin; I just heard about the accident at the stage.” Ted said.

“Yeah, I’m ok, just some cuts and a wasted silk shirt. What’s going on at the office?”

“We hired Hunter as a new ad monkey today; he starts tomorrow. GM wired $300 million into our account for advertising next month for their summer sales event nationwide. I still don’t have a solution to Petco’s bounced check yet.”

 “How much was that for?”

“$125,000”

“What are you trying to do about it?”

“I called their office but nobody's available to talk to me about it. I got an audio hold on the check amount at their bank; if the funds show up I have them locked up to pay for the check.”

“What are the terms of their contract for default of payments? This is the 3rd check in as many months.”

“We can cancel their contract and owe them no refund on the retainer now with 3 failed payments in a row. I don’t know what their problem is for sure; they’re making money with our ads.”

“Sniff around and try to find out what’s going on. Brian will want information before he decides what to do with them.”

“I have a theory; rumor has it Pet Smart is taken them over; I wouldn’t put it past the CEO draining their account for a final bonus check before running off to Europe or Canada.”

“Who handles the advertising for Pet Smart?”

“The Engine Room in LA, California; they’re a small but talented group.”

“Sounds like we might want to get paid and let them go.”

“It cost me more than $125,000 dealing with their shit Justin.”

“Ok, get paid and cut them loose. Have legal get it ready for Brian’s signature.”

“He’s on the jet headed back now.”

“What an asshole; I told him not to rush back and I was ok.”

“He closed the deal first; no harm done Justin.”

“OK, I have to get off the phone now and let the doctor fix me up.”

“OK, bye.”

********************

“What happened to the light bar?”

“A spring broke in the brake assembly for the bar’s hoist motor letting it spool out and dropping the bar.”

“Ordering everything new; how soon can we have another bar of lights up and running?”

“Two weeks maybe”

“Fuck; that’s sucks. I have a dozen commercials due with a deadline. Shit happens; I think we need a second hanger and sound stage for our work load.” Allen realized. “Put a rush on this new lighting bar guys. This is really important. Money’s no object; get that son of a bitch here if we have to put it on a private freight jet. I want this stage ready in 4 days max.”

“Ok Allen; we’re on it.”

********************

“How do your ribs feel?”

“Sensitive like me.” Mark said smiling to his lover Jerry.

“Do you need another pain pill?”

“It’s been long enough since the last one; sure.” Jerry went upstairs and got another pill and came down and gave it to his boy who had bottled water with him.

“Brian called me; Justin got hurt on their sound stage; I’m going into town to be with him.”

“You want me to go with you?”

“Are you up to it?”

“Fuck yes; they came to me when I got hurt. I owe it to him.”

“Ok, let’s go.”

Chapter 76: Lucy I’m Home. by Bob

Justin came out of the doctor’s back rooms to find Jerry, Mark and Ricky waiting for him.

“How did you find me?”

“Ricky called your security man and got the location of this office. Are you going to live?”

“It’ll take more than an 800 pound lighting bar to take me out. Somebody yelled duck just in time or I’d be a human pancake right now.”

“How many stitches did you get?”

“Three right here.” Justin pointed to a bandage on his left forehead. “I have another battle scar in the war called life but I still keep my pretty face.”

“I have orders from your master to take you straight home right now.” Jerry said smiling.

“Since I have a screaming headache I accept my master’s command without a fight.” Justin released his driver and security man for the day and rode to West Virginia with Jerry and Mark. He felt plenty safe with Ricky with them.

“I got some kick ass pain pills if you’re interested.”

I’m allergic to most drugs; I’ll just tough it out. I’m not some Hollywood prissy movie star with a pill problem you know.”

“Ouch! That fucking hurt.”

“Baby”

“Children settle down or I’ll pull this limo over and make you both walk home.” Jerry said.

“Duh? This is my limo dude.”

“I forgot that; ok you win.”

“How bad’s the damage to your stage?”

“It’s all fucked up; I’ll need a new lighting bar, and we totaled a truck probably too. Fucking glass is everywhere to clean up. I’m lucky nobody got hurt but me.”

“Brian called your chef Tray to prepare chicken soup for you.”

“I’m not sick; that’s plain dumb.”

“He told me to force you to eat it if he wasn’t back yet.”

“Oh, this is pay back for when he had Cancer and I made him eat chicken soup from Debbie.”

“He has Cancer?”

“Not now; they got it all out. He tested all clear for years now.” Justin’s cell phone rang.

“Hi Mom; I’m fine Mom.”

“Cynthia just told me about the accident. Why didn’t you call me?”

“First I was pinned under an 800 pound light bar. Then the paramedics cleaned me up a little. Then I went to Dr. Walker who fixed me up. Now I’m headed home. I’m not hurt seriously except for a very nice shirt’s destroyed. There was nothing you could do Mom. Thanks and I’m sorry I didn’t call you so you could worry.”

“How bad were you hurt?”

“Some cuts from flying glass, I got three stitches in my forehead and a new scar to mar my beauty.”

“I’ll see you soon son.”

“Don’t waste your day on me Mom. I’m fine and Jerry and Mark are here to baby me.”

“I’m coming to Britin and you better be there when I arrive.”

“Ok Mother; join us for dinner. I’ll see you soon.”

“That’s better.” Jennifer closed her phone and packed up her brief case to leave for the day.

********************

“Brian, fasten your seat belt; we’re about to land.”

“OK” The Gulfstream jet trimmed in solid gold banked to the right onto final approach into Pittsburgh International airport. Charles let Jason land the jet and soon they were taxing to their hanger on the north side of the facility. Brian’s limo was waiting for him and his security man. Without delay they took off for Liberty Avenue where Brian got a dozen fresh lemon bars before heading to Britin Estate. Brian pulled out his cell phone and called Ted.

“Hello Brian”

“What’s happening Theodore?”

“We hired Hunter today as an intern; Justin went home from the doctors; the truck on the stage is totaled and the damages are estimated at $837,000 not counting the truck on a separate policy. I just cleared another bad check from Petco and I suggest we dump them as a client. This is the third bounced check in 3 months. Rumor has it Pet Smart’s taking them over in stock purchases now. The electricians are rushing to rebuild the sound stage as soon as possible and Allen wants to build another hanger and stage on the other side of our lot. There’s a problem we can’t shoot spots in time for their deadlines now.”

“That’s Justin’s call what he wants to do. Let me talk to Petco before we pull the plug but have legal ready for it. File the claim for the truck and get a check; we don’t need another truck; we can shoot the commercial with another one we have. No other problems?”

“None at all to my knowledge Brian; just a routine Monday here.”

“Ok, I’ll see you in the morning. I’m headed home.”

“Have a good night.”

********************

“Mark, I made arrangements for us to have my kids for the summer when we go back.”

“I wondered when I’d meet the kids or if I was your dirty little secret.” Mark said grinning not really meaning it.

“I wanted to wait until the divorce was final; the lawyer got it done last week. There’s no way my ex can use you against me and I’m coming out publically anyway.”

“Will we reveal our relationship?”

“Yes, and attend functions together. Hollywood’s liberal enough that it won’t matter anymore. I’m very proud to be your lover and I’ll show the world how beautiful you are.”

“Tell me about your kids.”

“The oldest is 13; his name is Keith. The middle one is Janet at 11, and the youngest is Trey at 8.”

“Who will watch them when we’re at work?”

“They have a full time nanny who has been with us for years. Her name is Tammy, a wonderful black lady.”

“What do we do to keep 3 kids from being bored all summer?”

“Tammy will keep them busy and they love the ocean. The body guards are certified life guards too for the kids.”

“Have they been to Disneyland yet?”

“Yes, why do you ask?”

“I haven’t.”

“I can fix that.”

********************

Ricky went to answer the door for Jennifer letting her in. He told her Justin was in the media room with his guests. She went to check on him.

“Hi Mom, you know everybody.”

“Hello again Jennifer.” Jerry said.

“Hi mom.” Mark said grinning.

“She’s not your mom.” Tony complained.

“Debbie’s my mom; Jennifer’s my mom. There’s enough of me to go around.”

“Now that I think about it; we never discussed your family Mark.” Jerry wondered about that. His background check gave him some details but not much.

“Not much to say; they raised me; they hate faggots and I left after high school and went to Pittsburgh with Tony.”

“Were you both in school together?”

“No, not in the same school; we found each other in a gay youth group meeting.”

“How did you find out Justin’s gay?” Jerry asked Jennifer.

“First I saw a pair of thong underwear not his size in his dirty clothes and then I found nude male drawings in his sketch book and a page he wrote the name Brian in dozens of times. The he told me he liked dick.”

“That’s a pretty good symptom of homosexuality.” Mark said with a smirk.

“Did you run away from home?” Jerry asked his lover.

“No, I said I’m out of here and they said don’t let the door hit you in the ass on the way out. Those were the last words from my dad.” Jennifer’s heart was breaking hearing this from such a beautiful boy.

“I wonder if they know about you role in Rage yet.”

“I’m sure they have an idea; I sent them a photocopy of my retainer check for $5 million to rub their noses in it.” Jerry laughed.

“What does your dad do?”

“He’s the manager of a department store with about 150 people under him.”

“We’re going to buy it and bust him down to janitor.”

“Wicked! And hire a faggot in his place.”

“We think alike.” Jerry kissed his boy smiling. Revenge is best served with cash.

“How about your mother; we don’t want to hurt her do we.”

“I have a step mom who hates me. Mom left home when I was nine; I don’t know where she is except I did see her in a porn movie; I think she’s a crack head now.”

“Fuck; we have to fix that Mark.”

“I doubt she would realize it’s me in the movie. I’ve changed so much since she left.”

“I’m afraid of the press getting a hold of this, and her too.”

 ********************

“Ms. Peterson, you have made remarkable progress with your treatment and doing excellent with your counselor. We’ll be moving you to a residential facility in the city tomorrow. There you will live for 60 days with other sex offender patients who also have graduated our program. Once you complete that you’ll be released as an outpatient to live again in society and begin your probation period.”

“Thank you doctor; can I get permission to visit my parents in Pittsburgh?”

“That’s not allowed yet by court order. Only your probation officer could approve that and you have to be under probation first.”

“I understand.”

 ********************

Brian walked in the door to Britin.

“Lucy, I’m home. I think you have some explaining to do.” Justin grinned and jumped up to greet his lover and ran into his arms.

“But Ricky, it wasn’t my fault. The mean old bar just came down on me out of nowhere; ask Ethel she can tell you all about it.”

“Fred already told me you girls have yours story fixed; I don’t need her jabber; I’m not letting you out of this house for a week to teach you a lesson.”

“But Ricky that’s not fair; you don’t want to go on bubble butt restriction now do you?”

“You win but things have to change to keep you safe.”

“You could chain me naked to the bed honey and never release me but the house could catch fire. Brian, shits happens. It was a freak accident and could have happened to anyone.”

“What made it happen?”

“The brake on the hoist motor for the lighting bar failed. Some major part broke.”

“I’m suing the company that made it; for billions.”

“And you call me a twat.”

“You could have been killed; our employees could have been killed.”

“Ok, handle it your way. I’ll make sure the next light bar’s safe too. Mom’s here for dinner.”

“The end of a perfect day; dinner with the mother in law.” Brian grinned.

“Invite Joan and we’re even.”

“So you two can drink sherry in the kitchen and get soused. I don’t think so Sunshine.”

“I fucking hate sherry Brian. It tastes like shit.”

“What’s for dinner; I had to skip lunch in Atlanta.”

“Chicken Kabobs with very fresh vegetables.”

“In the stove?”

 “Barbeque grilled to perfection my lover.”

“That sounds delicious; is there enough for everyone?”

“I told Tray to make extra; it’ll stay good in the frig or be good to take to work and nuke it. Thanks for the chicken soup it was delicious.”

“I’ll go change clothes; entertain our guests dear and I’ll buy you another $300 shirt.”

“Deal” Justin headed to the kitchen to find Lily and Tray working together.

“I will not have the mother of my child slaving over a hot stove.”

“I’m not slaving; I’m stabbing this shit on a stick while Tray watches the grill closely in the window.”

“Language; our baby can hear you.” Justin said as he kissed her on the cheek. “Is the shit good?”

“Ha! Only the best my dear; dinner in 30 minutes if you want to have drinks first.”

“You read my mind; the grandmother of my son is here too.”

“Jennifer? Good, I have some first time mother questions to ask her.”

“She survived raising me so she probably has the answer and where the fuck is Molly?” Justin left to see his mother.

“What did you do with my sister tonight?”

“She’s staying the night with her friend Heather again.”

“Oh, I see.” Justin realized his sister probably loved dick as much as he did if not more.

“I’m just making sure you didn’t leave her at home alone; I could send the car for her.”

“I’m on top of it son.”

“Ok” Justin grinned knowing how naive his mother was but wasn’t going to rat on his sister.

“We have a half hour before dinner if anyone wishes to join me for a drink.” The gang all followed Justin to the bar room and he played bartender with everyone.

Chapter 77: The Kid’s Test by Bob

Jerry and Mark stayed at Britin until attending both Ted & Blake, and Jennifer & Tucker’s weddings. Slowly Mark’s ribs were healing and the arm cast was a nightmare because it was always itching and he had to use a fly swatter handle to scratch inside it. They attended pasta night every Sunday at Debbie’s house and relished in the down home atmosphere. Jerry had PIs research and find Mark’s real mother; she was a crack head whore in South Chicago and made porn movies and sold her body for rocks. Even at middle age she was an attractive blond woman with huge breasts. Jerry discussed the problem with Brian about Mark’s mother and Brian said to ignore it as she was so far gone they would probably never find her. Tell the press she died if it ever comes up he said. Brian also warned him not to hurt his father or the press could run with that and make bad publicity for Mark.

Matt Damon finished all his single actor Rage filming and the scenes were rewritten to cut out the shaft scene so they didn’t have to redo it. The director learned how close he came to being fired and made the extra effort to increase safety on the set including giving the safety officer total control of any question about a scene. When the director learned Mark was Jerry’s lover he feared for his life. Rumor has it you don’t fuck with Jerry Griffin if you have any sense at all. He was very respected and feared in Hollywood.

Justin healed quickly and scheduled an operation with a plastic surgeon for his scars. Brian insisted on him doing it. Something about he was like a favorite car and you can’t let little dings add up or soon you own a wreck. Justin would raise his leg and fart beside him and complain about a worn out muffler.

The new Gulfstream 650 custom jet landed at LAX airport bringing Jerry and Mark home to Malibu. Tammy and the children were already there arriving that morning. They decided to introduce Mark as a best friend and gradually tell them the truth; especially the older kids. In the limo headed to the beach house conversation began.

“I bet the doctor will let me take off the cast early so we can film the final scenes. Four weeks should be enough for a strong young man like me to heal. And I’ll be extra careful not to hurt myself.”

“Will you stay off the surf board for another two weeks?”

“Yes, and my ribs are still tender but I don’t think I need the brace anymore or the pain pills.”

“I noticed you didn’t put it on today.”

“I feel fine Jerry; I heal quickly and I’m in top shape with a very healthy body.”

“I’ll call your orthopedist Monday and schedule an appointment to look into it. I’m sure he’s going to want an x-ray first before making that decision.”

“I can’t wait to get this damn thing off me. I can’t sleep it itches so bad.”

“He might change you to a removable one.”

“Even that’s better than this shit.”

“Remember the kids’ names?”

“Keith, Janet and Trey; I remember Trey has Justin’s chef’s name only spelled differently. Does Keith know how to surf yet?”

“No, I don’t think so.”

“I can teach him; he’ll love it. Does he skateboard?”

“Yes; very good I might add.”

“Then he’ll take to a surf board easy. We need to buy him one and a wet suit.”

“Just don’t favor one child over the others. First rule of parenting Mark; would you like to get a kid like Justin’s doing?”

“Aren’t we too busy for a baby in our lives Jerry?”

“I can run my office from the house most of the time if I need to. Things are very well organized at work. My PA can do my job as he’s done these weeks away.”

“Who would we get for a mother?”

“Let me look into that. We’ll find someone perfect for us.”

“Does Tammy know about me yet?”

“Yes; I told her all about you yesterday on the phone. I even told her to tell my ex-wife so she won’t hear about it from the kids first. I’d love to be a fly on the wall for that conversation.”

“How about your security cameras in the mansion?”

“She had them disabled after learning I got the DVDs of her fucking the pool boy who by the way is a regular guest at the house. He’s not cleaning pools any more. I expect him to move in with her any day now.”

“It’s funny you both get new lovers about the same age.”

“No disrespect to you because we’re in love and my money had nothing to do with your loving me. But money has it privileges. The rich can get almost anyone they want to fuck.”

“That’s the one point I’m funny about; I don’t want to share you with anyone; ever.”

“On that we both totally agree Mark. I want only you forever. I’ll even marry you if you’d have me.”

“Let’s give it a year so I don’t appear to be some Hollywood home wrecker.”

********************

“Are we going to Debbie’s house tonight Brian?”

“Sure; don’t you want to?”

“Yeah, I was just making sure of our plans. I don’t want to stay long; this is a very good night for my telescope and there’s a comet I want to find passing by tonight.”

“What time do you need to get back?”

“Before ten at least; nine would be better. Eleven’s too late.”

“We can eat and run; she’ll understand the scientist must do his work.”

“Isn’t Mark’s mom the sickest shit you ever heard of? I can’t imagine a friend at school showing me a porn movie of my mother getting gang raped by six black dudes on camera. What a fucking nightmare.”

“Some women get on that crack cocaine and fall straight down to the bottom. He handles it pretty good though; he doesn’t appear to be hurt that much.”

“He’s had four years to get over it. I know it had to be painful. What can we do about it?”

“Nothing but hope the press doesn’t find out; usually Hollywood doesn’t go after celebrity distant families unless they make a public scene of themselves. She abandoned her son years ago. I’m afraid she could learn about his success and hit him up for money in a blackmail scheme not to tell the world she’s his mother and embarrass him.”

“She should disappear, Brian.”

“Those things have a way of solving themselves. Let’s change the subject.”

“When can we fly to Dallas and see our new complex; it sounds interesting. I loved the photos of our penthouse apartment there.”

“How behind are your commercial shoots?”

“We re-wrote them to be done outside and not needing a sound stage. I’m not behind at all.”

“What’s the delay with the light bar?”

“It had to be custom built for our set. It’s ready for shipment this week. We made a better one and I approved a new hanger and set up on the other side of the lot. It’s only going to cost you $4 million dear.”

“That’s going to cost you a sore ass tonight.”

“The things I’ll do for the company.” Justin grinned and kissed Brian on the lips. “Did anyone tell you Hunter has a kick ass idea for the Playmobil Castle spot?”

“No, what is it?”

“Two boys are playing with the castle and little knights fighting. One boy says I’m going to save the princess. The other boy says I’m going to save the prince. The first boy looks at him real funny and says you can have him; I get the girl. The announcer says: “Whatever is their fantasy they can find it with Playmobil’s giant castle.”

“Ha! I fucking love it. Are you planning to shoot it?”

“It’s scheduled for Wednesday morning.”

“He may have his first banana there Sunshine.”

“He’s really bright; I have him working on a new Trump Vegas spot now. I want to fly him there to see the hotel and get a feel for it.”

“I don’t have any plans for the jet this week. Do it and send Ben too if he’s free.”

“Uh, Hunter would have more fun without his dad along Brian. He can get laid there.”

“OH, your right. Let him go with the jet and play the teenage whale with about $20K to gamble and fuck with and a private limo.”

“We got him a bitching fake ID already too. My security agent knows a guy at the DMV office. It’s a real driver’s license only the birth date’s different. It’ll work in Nevada easy.”

“Get him the clothes to match the lifestyle; he represents Kinnetik after all.”

“Good thinking; I’ll send him shopping tomorrow for the outfits; tailored overnight.”

“I really hope Playmobil picks up his ad Justin; he needs the encouragement.”

“Or you afraid they might find it too gay?”

“It’s pretty edgy; I find it funny but clients sometimes are hard to predict. They loved the booty ad so we’re probably ok with this one.”

“I say we give him an A for effort and a banana even if they don’t like it.”

“If we do that and the other ad men find out its nepotism and will hurt morale.”

“Hunter won’t rat on us.”

“Let him earn it Justin; it’ll mean so much more for him if he does; reward success; not effort.”

********************

“Daddy!” The youngest boy Trey ran to his father when they walked into the door. The two older kids stayed back staring at Mark. The blond’s radar picked up on it instantly and whispered in Jerry’s ear.

“They know about us.” Jerry looked over and realized Mark was probably right. They he thought of what his wife might have said to them. The best friend approach went right out the window.

“Keith, Janet, Trey; this is my partner Mark. He also plays JT in the Rage movie I’m making.”

“Hi guys.” Mark said waving at the older kids and shaking hands with the youngest one now in Jerry’s arms. “I’m been looking forward to meeting you.”

“Dad, why didn’t you tell us about Mark sooner?”

“I guess I was waiting for the right time and this is it. Did your mother talk to you about him?”

“Yeah, right after she talked with Tammy.”

“In my defense I didn’t find your father cleaning his swimming pool.” Mark joked and hit a home run. Both Keith and Janet roared laughing. “I hear you do a mean skateboard; your dad said I can teach you to surf this summer once my injuries heal. You interested Keith?”

“You bet; that would be great.”

“What are your interests Janet?”

“I do ballet and play the piano.”

“We need a piano here. How about you and I go shopping for one tomorrow; I’d love to learn how to play myself.”

“I could teach you; it’s really easy.”

 “We got a deal. Trey, what do you do for fun?”

“I got my Bakugan toys.”

“I’ve always wanted to play with those. You have to show me though.”

“I can its fun.”

“What’s Frenchie making for dinner?”

“I don’t know.” Keith said.

“Anybody hungry?” Four young voices said yes at once. Jerry looked at Mark and smiled.

"He's a lot cuter than mom's boyfriend dad." Janet said.

All fear of him being accepted by his children was gone. Mark passed the kid’s test with flying colors.

Chapter 78: I Want Mark by Bob

“What are you measuring me for?” Hunter asked the tailor.

“A new Armani summer suit; a rich blue and very nice.”

“What does it cost?”

$4,800”

“Wow! Is that all?”

“Mr. Kinney told me to fit you with three dress slacks, a blazer, four shirts, four Kenneth Cole socks, and a pair of Prada loafers.”

“When will this be ready?”

“Tomorrow morning sir.”

********************

“Where do we go for a piano Janet?”

“Driver, go to Pierre’s Fine Pianos at 11039 West Pico Boulevard in LA.”

“Do you know which kind of piano you want?”

“Do I have a budget?”

“No, your dad said whatever you want.”

“A Fazioli grand is the best piano made today; it’s even better than a Steinway.”

“Are we getting the best?”

“The most expensive is the Brunei, with mother of pearl, semi-precious stones and sequoia burr wood at $409,000 retail.”

“Chump change kiddo; Jerry said to buy what you want so that’s what we get if you want it.”

“Not really that model; I have to play the piano to decide if I want it. Their entry level is a 5 foot grand for about $202,000.”

“We have plenty of room for a concert grand; I’d rather we get a big one now and not want to upgrade later.”

“I don’t want to waste dad’s money.”

“I’m buying it with mine and he’s paying me back later.”

“You have money?”

“Millions, I’m a major star in Rage. I got a $5 million retainer and $10 million coming in; about 4 weeks when I finish filming the movie. That doesn’t count what I had before this gig.”

“Cool; daddy got a boy with dough. Mom got a piece of white trash that smokes pot with her constantly and uses other stuff. He’s just a fuck toy for her.”

“Language girl; I’m only 18 that’s rough talk for a kid like me. I have sensitive ears.”

“Can we be frank? The only thing mom likes about him is his big cock. It’s huge like about a foot long soft and thick.”

“And how do you know that?”

“He wears these tight swimming trunks and you can see how big it is. And they have sex at the pool even if we're in the house. He’s a high school dropout without a lick of sense to him. Trey talks smarter than he does.”

“Does Jerry know all this?”

“My dad checks out everybody around us. I bet he has a file on you too.”

“That’s ok with me; I don’t have anything to hide.”

“At first I freaked out learning my dad’s gay, but after seeing you I can understand it. You’re really hot Mark, and smart, and you have money so you’re not after dad’s money. Andy, mom’s boy is out for the bucks. She gives him thousands a week to fuck her. I’ve seen her pay him cash. Our child support pays for her boy hustler.”

“How does he treat you kids?”

“He ignores us and we ignore him. He’s scum and broke up their marriage.”

“I’m sorry Janet but I’m sure things will be for the better now. Jerry and I are very happy.”

“Andy’s moving in while we’re here. Tammy does everything; mom has nothing to do with us. It’s like we don’t have a mother. She just wants us for the child support payments and dad still pays for everything. We’d be better off living with you and dad. At least with you we’d feel loved.”

******************** 

“I’ve arranged three day and nights at the Trump Tower in Vegas for Hunter with the best suite, a limo, a security man, and the casino is giving him a complimentary $50,000 to gamble with. If he can’t get fucked with $20,000 cash he’s hopeless. I’m sending a photographer with him too. I have an idea using him in the ads.”

“I’ve learned to let you run with your ideas Justin; you never fail to amaze me with the results.” Brian said smiling and remembering the great things that have happened with Justin at Kinnetik.

“Hunter and I discussed some ad concepts. They’ll shoot stills and videos.”

“I’m looking forward to what you two cook up.”

********************

“Hey Candy; didn’t you say you had a son named Mark Davis?” The crack smoking friend of Mark’s mother asked her.

“Yeah; what about it?”

“Look at this magazine; here’s a Mark Davis movie star about his age and he looks like you.” The woman gave the book to her and she looked at the picture; instantly she knew it was her Mark.

“Well slap my ass and call me a whore. That’s my boy alright. He got money too.”

******************** 

“Good morning; can I help you?”

“Yes, I’m interested in a Fazioli grand.” Janet said with country club manners.

“Certainly; a very fine choice; this way please.” The distinguished gentleman led them into his store to a section of only Fazioli pianos. First Janet sat down at the shorter grand and began playing a beautiful Chopin revolutionary etude. Then she got up and went to the 10 foot concert grand; a majestic gloss black piano that Mark fell in love with just looking at it. Janet sat down and played Chopin fantasy impromptu.

“You are very gifted for one so young my lady.” The man said with meaning and awe.

“I started at three learning to play and I’ve been taking lessons from Dr. Christopher Weldon on Manning Court.”

“He's one of the finest instructors in the city.”

“How much is this model?”

“$357,995”

“I’ll give you 290 if you can deliver it to Malibu this afternoon.”

“I’m sorry; that’s out of the question.”

“Let’s go to Hollywood Piano Company in Burbank; they’ll make a deal Mark.” Janet got down from the stool and headed for the front door. Mark followed her.

“Please miss; let’s reconsider this. I’m sure I can accommodate you better than they can.”

$290,000, credit card; I’ll throw in your card fee and make it $298,700 plus tax. Take it or lose us.” Janet stared at the man. Mark watched silently as this 11 year old girl fought for 58 grand off the price.

“You have a piano miss.” The man caved in; he really needed a sale this week. Mark produced his black American Express card with no limit and 15 minutes later they headed home.

“Janet; you’re incredible. That was amazing how you played that guy.”

“He still cleared over 50K Mark. The markup on pianos is massive. I knew we had room. If stores like his sells a grand piano in three months they’re doing great. I walked in and saw no customers anywhere. He was ripe for plucking.”

“You’re brilliant! Jerry will be so proud of you.”

“I’m hoping you’re proud enough to want us Mark. We need you to convince daddy to move us in for good.”

******************** 

“Jerry, I have a collect call from a Candy Davis who claims she’s Mark’s mother with an emergency on line seven. She is demaning his agent.” Jerry felt a cold chill run down his spine as he picked up the phone.

“Agent Jim here; may I help you?”

“You the agent for my boy Mark Davis?”

“Yes I am; what’s your emergency?”

“Well I have to sell my body to live and do porn movies with black actors. I’m Candy Willing; you ever heard of me?”

“No ma’am, I haven’t.”

“Well it looks like Mark’s doing real good for himself. It’d be a crying shame if the word got out his mother’s a hooker porn star. I need some money to quit and leave the country so I don’t hurt Markie.”

“I see; I’m sorry about your situation, what can Mark do for you?”

“Give me $100,000 and I’ll vanish. He won’t get hurt by me.”

“That sounds reasonable; I’ll have the money to you tonight. Where can my assistant find you?”

“I’m at 54874 Comstock St, Chicago on the south side, room 366.”

“Would you prefer cash?”

“Yeah”

“Ok Ms. Davis, my assistant will bring you, your payment help tonight. Don’t let your friends know your getting this much cash. ”

“Good, that’s smart. I’ll be alone.” “click”

Jerry thought about it and then called a friend.

“Who’s this?”

“Jerry here, Nine”

“You got work?”

“A single pest problem in Chicago.”

“A million?”

“Yes, take my jet; leave now.”

“Give me the bug’s address.” Jerry gave the man the address and name for Candy.

“Dress nice and pretend you got $100K cash for her. She’ll be alone. I’m emailing a photo now.”

“COD when I get back?”

“Of course; come to the office for your suitcase.”

“Thanks for the work. Bug’s stomped Jerry.”

“I know; you’re the best. Later.” Jerry hung up his phone, arrange the jet for Nine, and forgot about Candy Willing Davis.

********************

“Tammy, how does someone know if they’re gay?”

“Well Keith, I guess it’s what kind of person they want to love. They say folks are born that way.”

“How could dad marry mom and have three kids and now be gay?”

“Honey, it wasn’t easy to be gay years ago. He must have suppressed it for his reputation and family’s sake. Times are better now for gay folks. Why you asking about this?”

“Don’t say anything Tammy but I’m turned on by Mark.”

“Oh child, you’re too young to know yet what you want. You can like boys and girls at your age. He’s one pretty boy that’s for sure.”

“When he came out this morning without a shirt on, I nearly died he was so hot Tammy.”

“Well honey; you might be gay or just interested, curious like. Either way is ok. But don’t you try anything because him and your father are in love; and he ain’t gonna do anything with anybody but your daddy.”

“I don’t think about girls Tammy. I realize now when I fantasize it’s about boys, not girls. Seeing Mark with dad made me face it and accept it. He’s the most beautiful boy I ever saw.”

“It’s ok to like a flower without touching it. I’ll help you if I can.”

“We’ve been talking and we want to live with dad and Mark. You know how bad it is at moms.”

“I know Keith; I plan to have me a talk with your daddy too real soon. That boy your mother’s hooked up with is no count. That home ain’t no good for children no more.”

“Dad needs to move mom out of the estate and move in with us and Mark. We can be a real family. We just met Mark and we’re all crazy about him.”

“Knowing your sister, Mark’s probably got a clue already. We get him on our side and you’ll get your daddy son. I’d sure love to get you children away from your mamma.”

 ********************

“How much of my money did you spend today Hunter?”

“About seven grand.”

“You ready for your great adventure in Las Vegas?”

“I’ve had a constant boner since you mentioned it.” Justin laughed.

“Have a lot of fun but remember to get the work done too.”

“I will Justin; I got some other ideas studying their website. With me as the actor the theme is ‘The youngest whales prefer Trump’.”

“I love it. You target the affluent new generation of gamers including the want-to-be crowd. That’s a powerful concept. You’re going to make a terrific ad man; I predict it.”

“When do we know about my castle ad?”

“I shoot it Wednesday, edit it on Thursday, and Brian will pitch it Friday so you’ll know Friday afternoon if it’s a go.”

“How good a bonus is it worth?”

“Depends what Playmobil pays for it; the last ad for Gus got $100,000.”

“Sweet”

********************

“Jerry, your son Trey is on line two.”

“Hey boy; what are you up too?”

“When you going to be home daddy?”

“I’ll be there in about four hours.”

“I want Mark.”

“He’s with Janet getting her a piano.”

“I mean I want Mark, not mommy. We all want Mark daddy.”

“OK, thanks for telling me. I’ll see what I can do son.”

“Mommy smokes smelly dope and has sex with Andy in front of me. It makes me feel creepy daddy.”

“Could you be a brave boy and say that in court Trey?”

“Yeah, it’s the truth and nothing but the truth so help me God.”

“Good boy; let me work on this and we’ll talk later. I love you and Mark does too.”

“Thank you daddy; bye.” Jerry called his attorney.

“Fox here”

“Fox, let me talk with Adam.”

“Sure Jerry, one moment.”

 “Hello Jerry”

“Adam, we got a problem.”

End Notes:

Mr. Hamster needs your review lines to snort and get creative.

They're his Tweek powder.

He promises to quit at 1,000 reviews.

jpg

Save

Chapter 79: Checkmate by Bob

Jerry got home to find a delivery truck in front of the house. Six men were unloading a black concert grand piano. He walked into the house and was instantly assaulted by his 8 year old boy.

“Daddy! You’re home daddy.”

“I promised I would be Trey. Where is everybody?”

“They’re in the kitchen. Ricky’s helping the men with the piano.”

“Well let’s go say hello to our family.” Jerry picked up his youngest son and walked to the kitchen area. Frenchie was cooking something that smelled great, and Mark, Keith, and Janet were sitting at the table with Tammy. They had a long conversation with Mark before Jerry got home. Mark got up and kissed Jerry softly then whispered in his ear.

“We have to talk.”

“I know; Trey called me and told me what’s up.”

“It’s worse Jerry; a lot worse.” Jerry sat his son down and told him to go play. The little boy ran to his room where his toys were.

“Mr. Griffin; I don’t talk about me bosses but I can’t be silent no longer. These children matter too much to me.” Tammy started.

“I know about the sex and pot.”

“That’s how it started master. Their mother and that boy are on the glass dick now; they are smoking crystal meth right in front of these children; crack too. They get high as a kite and strip down and make out in from of anybody. They don’t have a lick of shame or care about your children. When I see them get like that I take the children to the other side of the mansion master but the damage has be done.”

“Dad, please don’t make us live with mom.” Keith said.

“I’ll go live with Aunt Sammy before I go home father.” Janet said.

“I’ve just learned about all this today. You’ll never stay with your mother again. I spoke with my lawyer and we have an appointment tomorrow with your mother’s lawyer and you’re all going to tell him your stories. Don’t leave anything out. I’m going for the estate and 100% custody of you kids. I don’t have to ask Mark; I see in his eyes he loves you and wants you with us.”

“YES!” Keith and Janet high fived each other making Mark smile.

“I don’t know how much of a fight your mother will cause. I’d have her arrested but I don’t want our family to suffer the negative publicity this would cause. I’ll offer her a few million to walk off peacefully maybe. If she doesn’t accept it; I’ll slam her into the ground; publicity be damned. I’ll put her in prison for child endangerment.”

“She’ll go down mighty hard for that. You won’t suffer for saving your family; press will be calling you a hero.”

“Well, I hope it doesn’t come to that. We’ll know more tomorrow.”

 ********************

“This is a video recorded deposition for the case Griffin vs Griffin; not yet filed regarding custody of 3 minor children and their family home in Beverly Hills. Present is Jerry Griffin plaintiff, his life partner Mark Davis, myself their attorney Adam Lake; for the wife, present is attorney Keith Watkins. Keith do you permit the recording of this meeting and accept it as potential evidence?”

“I do Adam.”

“Will start with the father; Jerry Griffin. Jerry, in your own words, tell us why you requested this meeting today.”

“I got a call at work from my 8 year old son telling me his mother is smoking dope and having sex in front of him with a teenage boy who was our hired pool boy and he wants to live with me and my lover. His words were I want Mark not mommy. We all want Mark. I called Adam and told him the children just came to our home for the summer yesterday and we just learned of the problems they have living with their mother. When I got home from work their nanny of ten years told me she has seen my wife Rachel smoke crystal meth in a glass pipe in front of our children and she and her young boyfriend would undress and have sex in front of the children. My daughter Janet has seen my wife give the boy she is using drugs with and having sex with, thousands of dollars cash and tell him it’s from her child support payments I give her monthly for the children. She has moved the boy into the house. I seek sole custody of the children with no visitation rights, and her removal from our estate.”

“Mr. Watkins any questions?”

“Didn’t you know about your wife’s affair during the divorce?”

“I knew of the affair; not the drugs or having sex in front of our children.”

“By California law this is gross child abuse and you’re required to report it to the authorities.”

“A nice play for a hearsay loop-hole Keith; this is privileged information between counsels now and you know it.” Adam objected. “Don’t badger my client; you know better.”

“If this is true; I have no defense for my client.”

“Check: now we can hear from Mark Davis.”

“I went with Jerry’s daughter Janet yesterday to buy a piano for our Malibu home and she told me about this and begged me to get behind the kid’s effort to convince their father to let them live with him permanently. I’ve also heard all three children say the say things about their mother.”

“Cross examine?”

“Pass.”

“I now call in the oldest child, Keith Griffin who is 13 years old.” Adam brought in little Keith.

“Hello Keith, I’m your father’s lawyer Adam. You have problems with your mother?”

“We don’t have a mother anymore; she a dope addict and sex addict. She smokes meth with her boyfriend Andy, gets naked and sucks him off; then she gets fucked by him for hours. They don’t go in the bedroom; they like to do it at the pool in plain view of the house; it’s an indoor pool with glass walls. She gives him money for drugs and to fuck her. I’ve seen it myself. When she has sex with him and sees we are looking she grins like she likes the audience. It turns her on. One time she waved his hard 14 inch dick at me and said; “This is a real man baby; your daddy was a puny dick.” Then she would suck him deep throat after taking a hit on the glass pipe. Another time they ran through the house and would fuck everywhere; and they didn’t care if we were in the room first. I can tell you dozens of incidents just like this. We don’t have a mother; she’s a monster sir.”

“Cross ex?”

“Pass, I’m about to puke.”

“Thank you Keith, send in your sister Janet.” Janet came in and very properly sat down.

“Hello Janet; I’m your dad’s attorney Adam. Tell us your story about your mother please.”

“She has nothing to do with us. Our nanny Tammy takes total care of us. Mom smokes dope both pot and in a glass pipe. She gets naked and has sex all day and night and we can hear them all night too. They stay up for days and sleep for days. Her boyfriend is really well endowed and she loves to play with it in front of us. She teases us how much a man he is next to our father. They rarely eat food and sometimes they vomit everywhere and the housekeepers have to clean up behind them. I’ve even seen them smoke crack cocaine rocks. She offered to let me try it twice this last week. I know she wanted me to get high and have sex with her boyfriend. He looks at me like he wants to fuck me. We can’t live there anymore. It’s not safe for us. I have enough sense not to become a crack whore.”

“Questions for the witness?”

“Did they ask you to have sex with Andy?”

“Not with words but looks and waves. Can you tell me sir, another reason to offer crack cocaine to an 11 year old girl except to get her to put out for your boytoy?” Everyone was silent.

“Thank you Janet; I have no more questions.”

“Do I need to subject the 8 year old to recount his experiences for you; I’d prefer to save him the horror.” Adam said.

“No, I’ve heard enough.”

“Checkmate; get her out of the house within 48 hours and her boy. Get her signature granting sole custody of the children to Jerry Griffin the father without visitation rights for her on this document. If you don’t get this accomplished by Thursday afternoon at three Pm, I’m taking this tape to the police and pressing charges. There will be no spousal support or financial incentive available in these circumstances. This meeting is over.” Adam grinned and turned off the camera.

End Notes:

I'm taking Mr. Hamster off the hard stuff now and putting him in bed. Please help us reach 1,000 reviews so he goes sober. Only you can save Mr. Hamster.

jpg

Save

Chapter 80: Yes by Bob

Brian and Justin’s Gulfstream 550 jet roared down the runway at Pittsburgh International airport taking off headed for Las Vegas with Hunter and a photographer on board. It was a beautiful warm Thursday morning with clear skies. Hunter was wearing a new pair of tailored slacks and a dress shirt and his Prada shoes. He was saving his new Armani suit for later in the weekend. While flying he reviewed his notes on Trump International Hotel. The building was 64 stories of total luxury.

“How do you plan to shoot the spots Hunter?” The photographer asked.

“We’ll just decide as we see the hotel Larry. It’s a big place with a lot to offer a traveler.”

“Well I brought plenty of memory for us to use up, and I can download to my laptop and make more if we need it.”

“The first night I want to get a feel for Vegas before we work.”

********************

“My caller ID says this is Adam”

“Hi Jerry; I have the signed custody document and your ex-wife is totally out of the mansion. All she took was her clothes. Will you and the children be moving in now?”

“I don’t think so Adam; I’m afraid it has too many bad memories for them now. I’ll probably take the art and have the house cleaned real well and sell it furnished. I’m letting the staff go except for basic security there. This house in Malibu is plenty big for us with Tony now in an apartment down the street. Mark loves the ocean; I don’t want to take him away from here either.”

“Well I’ll get this custody filed with the court today; the kids are yours now.”

“Thank you for your help; talk to you later.” Jerry closed his phone smiling then he called Mark.

“Hey stud”

“Adam got the custody over with and we have the kids now. The ex is out of the mansion.”

“Do you want to live there?”

“No, too many memories for the kids and you love the ocean.”

“Ok, whatever you think’s best. You want me to wait and let you tell the kids?”

“You can go ahead and tell them and put their minds at ease Mark. I’ll get home about six today.”

“I have the bone doctor appointment tomorrow.”

“I have a feeling he’ll take off your cast for you.”

“Are you sure they don’t want to live in their mansion Jerry?”

“I don’t want anything that could remind them what happened there.”

“Ok, I’ll let them know; are they staying in their same schools?”

“Yes, they’re private schools anyway.”

“See you tonight lover.”

“I’m looking forward to it sweet cheeks.” Jerry closed his phone smiling and got back to work.

“Keith, go get your sister and brother so we can all talk.” Keith left the room and soon returned with Janet and Trey.

“Guys, Jerry just called me and he has sole custody of all of you now. Your mother is no longer in the picture. He wants us to stay here in Malibu and you still attend your same schools.”

“Its way better here anyway Mark. We have the Pacific Ocean in our back yard and a beautiful lawn. We’re just happy to be with you and dad.” Keith said.

“We’ll probably get the rest of your things at the mansion soon and bring them here. I guess Jerry will sell it.”

“Do you ever get bad storms here?” Janet asked.

“Not too bad; we don’t see hurricanes if that’s what you mean. We get the same storms you’ve seen at your other home.”

“Could we have an indoor swimming pool Mark?” Trey asked for.

“That would be nice; let’s talk with your father when he gets in.”

“You really love our dad don’t you?”

“Very much Keith; I believe we’ll be together all our lives; we’re very happy together and having you guys here only makes it better. I’m barely not a kid myself and have no experience as a parent but I’ll do my best for you guys. I’ll make mistakes I’m sure but you’ll know I love you.”

******************

“Did we get Las Vegas’ youngest whale off on his adventure?” Brian asked walking into Justin’s office.

“Yes; Project Hunter is on the way. I even gave Larry the photographer, and our pilots play money for the weekend. Jerry called to tell me he now has sole custody of his 3 kids. Apparently his ex-wife became a dope head and he got rid of her.”

“Sorry to hear that but good for the kids. If the way Gus acts about Mark is an indication he’ll do great with Jerry’s children. He’s like you; kids love you guys.”

“Gus loves you too daddy.” Justin said smiling. “He runs to you first you know.”

“Usually if Mark isn’t around, and I would say he runs to you first if you’re the closest at the moment.”

“He’s fair with his sugar. You want to go to lunch early; I’m caught up here right now.”

“You want to go downstairs?”

“I’d like to try that new Chinese place a block down the street.”

“We’ll take you agent and walk there.”

“Sounds good to me.”

********************

“Drew, are you sure about this?”

“Yes Emmett, I want you to move in with me. We have a state of the art kitchen I don’t even use that you can have for your catering service and parties and you still have your chef to help. I want us to be together like a couple. I’ve sewed my wild oats and I’m ready for this. Nobody turns me on like you do.”

“I’ve never lived with a boyfriend before; I’m afraid it could change us; make us change.”

“Are you ready to be committed to me?”

“Yes, of course; oh all right I’ll move in. My furniture’s junk so I’ll donate it to somebody and just bring my clothes and personal things.”

“Let’s take my Hummer over to your place and pack you up right now. I want you in my bed every night and see your face first thing every morning. I want your ass in my shower.”

“You make me so happy I’m about to cry Drewzy.”

“I’ll give you something to cry about tonight.”

********************

“Fasten your seat belts boys; we’re beginning our final approach into North Vegas.” Jason told them. Hunter and Larry buckled up as the mighty jet banked toward the runway. A minute later it touched down and taxied to the private jet area. The boys climbed out of the jet and felt the incredible heat of the Nevada desert. The temperature was 108 degrees in the shade. The limo driver and security man got their luggage and loaded it in the trunk. Soon they were in the limo headed to Trump International Hotel to begin their assignment and adventure.

********************

“This food is delicious Brian; we have to eat here every week.”

“It is quite good; better than I expected. I’m going to schedule the weekend next week for us to fly to Dallas for a short vacation in Big D and check out the bar scene there.”

“Are you still considering Dallas for the next branch of Kinnetik to grow to?”

“Yes, they really don’t have an excellent ad agency in the region yet many corporations are based in Texas. Their tax environment is very attractive and the state has no personal income tax for its citizens.”

“Who do you plan to run it?”

“Our black ad man Terry has the best qualifications with a double degree in business and marketing. I have to see if he and David want to relocate there. We’ll bring them with us to see the city.”

“What about the loft if they take the offer?”

“We’ll buy it back; we have too many memories there to ever sell it Sunshine. I was thinking letting Angel and Eric use it or Gary could, but we’ll always keep it in our pocket.”

“How good a promotion is it for Terry to take the job?”

“He would be president of operations at that branch raised to about $250,000 a year salary plus bonuses. That’s a big jump from his present salary of 55K and he can have a penthouse in our building which is like another 150K a year benefit. Once he gets established with clients his salary could double soon.”

“Where would you locate an office?”

“There’s lots of quality office space in the high rises downtown with excellent views; I was thinking of putting it there.”

“How far is our building from the gay section?”

“Just a few blocks, almost walking distance actually; the gay area is called Boys Town on Cedar Springs. Next to that is the Uptown section where our high rise is. It commands some of the highest rents in Dallas.”

“Where will we land and how far from our building is it?”

“There’s an airport called Lovefield only a few miles north of our building in the heart of the city. We can land there.”

“How’s the weather?”

“Hot and humid and it rains a lot there too but they hardly ever see snow in the winter.”

“I bet Terry and David will like that.”

“There’re some excellent universities for David to transfer too; I hope they accept the offer. I don’t have anyone else I want there but Terry.”

“I might have someone to head the art department in Dallas.”

“Tim or Allen?”

“I don’t want to lose them; somebody else. Several are qualified. Let me study it for a while.”

“Nothing will happen for a couple of months at least. I need that much time to establish a business there legally.”

 ********************

“Welcome to Trump Mr. Montgomery; everything is taken care of for your check in. You have a penthouse suite on the 64th floor. Enjoy your stay with us and all of our staff is at your disposal for your work.”

“Thank you” Hunter, his agent and Larry took their room key cards and headed to the elevator. Inside the room they found a lavish set up with high quality furniture, a full kitchen stocked with food items, and fully stocked bar, and an incredible view of the strip of casinos down below them. Once inside the room Hunter pulled out his laptop and began his search.

“What are you looking for?” Larry asked him.

“My girls for the weekend; some of the most beautiful girls in the world work as escorts in Vegas.”

“What will she cost you?”

“The going rate is $5,000 a day and up. Since I’m young and beautiful I can get a discount and she’ll be a model in our advertising; I can spend whatever as long as she signs an actor’s release for me.”

“Do I get one?”

“You’re on your own here and aren’t you married?”

“You had to remind me; I’m joking Hunter. I’m going to check out the spa.”

“Have fun and get a nice massage; Kinnetik’s paying for it anyway.”

********************

“Jerry, Nine is here to see you.”

“Send him in.” The huge man walked into Jerry’s office and shook his hand. “Everything go ok?”

“Real easy; the bug didn’t know what hit it.”

“Did you sweep it under the rug?”

“Nobody will ever find it; bug be gone Jerry.”

“There’s your suitcase. Thanks for your help.”

“Glad to be of service; call me anytime.” The man opened the case to see it full of hundred dollar bill bundles totally $1 million, closed the case and headed out of the office.

********************

Jerry walked into his Malibu house greeted by his young lover at the door. After a hot welcome home kiss Mark took his brief case and sat it on the table.

“Would you like a drink? We have time before dinner.”

“Sure, what are the kids doing?”

“They’re playing in the ocean with the security guys.”

“Are they ok living here?”

“They love the idea and they want an indoor pool though.”

“I guess we can put a wing on the house. Let’s have a drink.” The lovers walked to the bar and Mark made the drinks; they went to back patio and watched the children swimming.

"Do you think the kids are safe by the ocean Mark?”

“They can all swim, and Janet doesn’t venture out too far; neither does Trey. Keith is an excellent swimmer.”

“They always had a swimming pool and obeyed me about safety. I guess we’re ok here.”

“How was your day?”

“Good, and productive; what did you do today?”

“I’ve started to learn the piano under the fine teaching of Janet; played a board game with the boys, watched TV and had a nap. We had hot dogs for lunch; I really enjoyed that.”

“I hate to bring the kids into our lives permanently like this without talking to you first.”

“No problem; I love having them around since they like me. This only makes our lives richer Jerry.”

“Will you marry me Mark?”

“Yes; you know I will Jerry. I love you.”

“We can do it in Canada legally and have a service here too. I want the kids to see us bonded forever; it’ll give them stability. I’ll arrange for you to adopt them legally after we’re married. If something was to happen to me they’re yours.”

“You want to do this just to have our ducks in a row so to speak? Is there a problem I don’t know about?”

“I just want everything in order. I don’t want my family or my wife’s family having a chance to get custody or control of their estates if I die. There isn’t any problem or health issue I’m aware of but we have to be prepared for anything.”

“When do you want to get married?”

“Very soon Mark.”

 

 

End Notes:

 

 

Chapter 81: Tiffany by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to my 1,000th reviewer: Carlly. Thank you!!!!!

“Jussin! Daddy!” Gus ran up to his father’s as they walked into the back door at Britin into the kitchen area. The little boy ran into Justin arms first. Justin picked him up and kissed his cheek and then leaned him to Brian for his sugar.

“I missed you.”

“We missed you too but we have to work to pay for your toys.”

“You got toys too Jussin.”

“Will you ever learn to call me Jus-tin?”

“Justin”

“Now that wasn’t so hard. You’re a big boy and big boys don’t do baby talk.”

“Ok Jus-tin.”

“Good boy” Justin sat him down and walked up to see what Tray was cooking. Brian sat his brief case down and went to sit with Lily at the kitchen table.

“Hello Brian”

“How was school today?”

“We studied Geography, math, science, and believe it or not advertising on the internet.”

“Advertising?”

“Gus insists he takes a class in advertising with his lessons. I’ve ordered a freeman year marketing textbook and I’ll read chapters to him every week.”

“That’s pretty heady stuff for a 5 year old.”

“He learns like a sponge draws up water. What he doesn’t understand he can ask me.”

“I can see him taking over Kinnetik in my old age.”

“Very possibly Brian; he’s very interested in anything to do with advertising. We look at ads and analyze them.”

“Amazing; I couldn’t be more proud.”

“Gus, we have clear skies and full moon tonight;  want to see the moon in my telescope?”

“Sure! Can we see were the men landed on the moon?”

“We can see the area but no telescope on earth can see the landing sites. We can see craters, and mountains and other cool stuff. ”

“Ok Justin.”

********************

“Hello”

“Is this Tiffany?”

“Yes, what’s your name sugar?”

“Hunter; are you available for three days?”

“You bet I am; you sound young.”

“I’m 19 and here in town on business and pleasure. Would you be willing to also sign an actor’s release and be in some advertising for Trump Tower?”

“Maybe; what does it pay?”

“$15,000 for three days; I need to tell you though I’m HIV positive with an undetectable viral load.”

“As long as we play safe honey I’m fine with that. I know being undetectable is practically non-contagious.”

“I’m glad you understand. Pack up your best gowns and come to room 64122 at the Trump International Hotel Tower for a three day stay. I’ll need your ID with the actor’s release.”

“Is this for real?”

“I flew in today on our company jet; I have a limo for my use, a penthouse suite on the 64th floor with my photographer and a security man; $50,000 playing credit at a casino, and I have cash for you.”

“You have to be 21 to gamble honey.”

“Good thing that’s what my ID says.”

“What’s the name of your company?”

“Kinnetik in Pittsburgh; owned by Brian and Justin Kenney.”

“Ok, sounds like you’re the real deal. I’ll be there in one hour.”

“Perfect; you’re just what I want Tiffany.”

“See you sugar.” Hunter closed his phone smiling. He got a hot date with big tits, a beautiful face, blond hair and blue eyes and his height. Her bio says 22 and a college grad. She not just going to be a hot fuck; she’s his arm candy as he becomes the youngest whale on the strip. He hopes he packed enough condoms.

********************

“When does my little brother get here? I’m going to name him Pokey because he’s so slow.”

“It takes 9 months to make a baby Gus; we have a little over 5 months to go.” Justin said.

“What’s his name going to be?”

“I haven’t decided yet Gus; do you know a good name?”

“Let me think about it.”

“Pass the corn please.” Brian said to Justin wanting more food tonight than normal.

“This pot roast is delicious; I’ll have to tell Tray about it.” Lily said.

“Justin, Gus now has a class in marketing during the day.” Brian told his lover.

“Pretty soon Gus you’ll be smarter than me.” Justin said rubbing the boy’s hair. Gus loved the attention and he got plenty from his fathers. Every night they made sure to spend quality time with him one way or another.

“I learned today how ads are made, the pictures, words, colors and about letter fonts.”

“Maybe we can give you some practical homework from Kinnetik soon.”

“I’ll do it Daddy. We’re going to get a college text book soon.”

“What’s does an ad do Gus?” Justin asked.

“It tells people about something and gets them to buy it.”

“Very good Gus; that’s an excellent answer. You’re going to make a fine ad man.”

“Can I have more meat?”

“Yes, but eat your vegetables too.” Justin dished up more of the roast for Gus’s plate with a fair amount of veggies with it.” The little boy loved food and was never picky what he ate.

********************

“Hi Tiffany; come on in.” Hunter said to the hot young blond at his door with a suit travel bag. “I’m glad you brought a change of gowns. We’re going to do the strip in high fashion this weekend. This is Larry my photographer, and my security man Bill.”

“Hello boys” Tiffany said seductively. Everything about this woman screamed hot and sexy.

“Let me take your bag to our room.” Hunter led the young woman to his bedroom and he unpacked her gowns and hung them in the closet. “These are beautiful and perfect; you’ll look great on camera.”

“I’m glad you’re the real deal Hunter. I know this suite is like $10,000 a night.”

“We’re not paying a dime; I’m doing the advertising for this hotel. I’m here on assignment to pretend to be a young whale in Vegas. You’re my arm candy and represent this fine city now.”

“So you want to date me and have me model and act for you; is that right?”

“Yes; you’ll be in the ads for this tower; both TV spots and magazine ads.”

“I get five grand a day just for a date. Shouldn’t it be worth more for acting and modeling?”

“What would you like?”

“$30,000 for three days and I’ll do anything you want.”

“Let me get it approved with my boss.” Hunter pulled out his cell phone and called Justin.

“Did you break the bank yet Hunter?”

“I’m just getting settled in. I found the perfect girl for the ads but she wants 30K for three days to do everything including appearing in our advertising.”

“Let me talk to her.” Hunter handed the phone to Tiffany.

“Hello”

“Hi, I’m Justin Kinney with Kinnetik. I didn’t send Hunter there with that much cash but I’ll send you a check for the other 15K if that’s ok with you.”

“Thank you Justin; that’ll be fine. I could be available for other work if you want me.” Tiffany said dripping with sex.

“Thanks, maybe for acting or modeling but I’m gay and married too.”

“Ha! Ok honey, a girl has to try to reach the big fish you know.”

“Trust me girl; Hunter’s going to be plenty well off his self in no time; he’s a brilliant ad man.”

“Thanks for the 411 dear.”

“You take good care of my boy and we’ll take care of you.”

“You got it; he’s a real cutie pie this one is.”

“Have fun; let me talk to Hunter.”

“Yeah dude”

“How does she look?”

“A 10, stacked, long blond hair and bright blue eyes and model scale beauty.”

“Do they look real or fake?”

“Are your breasts real?”

“You bet they are sugar.” She picked up his hand and Hunter felt her breast.

“Yeah they’re very real Justin.”

“Don’t hurt yourself; have fun.”

“You know I will dude; bye.” Hunter closed his phone. “What did he say?”

“He would mail me the check for another 15 grand.”

“They’re good for it; they’re billionaires Tiffany.”

“I wish you could hire me full time; I’d rather do anything than sell my body.”

“How long have you been doing it?”

“For only a week. You’re my first john. I’m hoping to find my prince and leave this life.”

“Well I’m going to be a fun date for you. We’ll eat the best food. Gamble like money’s dirt, ride my limo every where, and I’ll take you up in our jet if you like.”

“You really have a jet Hunter?”

“Trimmed in solid gold and two pilots standing by in this hotel ready at a minute’s notice.”

“Looks like I hit the jack pot this weekend.”

“Me too girlfriend.” Hunter was looking forward to the best fuck of his young life. He wondered if he would like to take this one home as a keeper. Ben would shit but if he gets the bonus for his castle spot he could move out and buy a townhouse by the college.

********************

Drew came up behind Emmett as he was cooking in the kitchen and assaulted his neck and manhandled his hips.

“OH BABY! You start that now I’ll never get supper finished in time” Drew unfastened the queen’s pants and jerked them down with his underwear exposing his ample hips. He then pulled down his pants exposing his 10 inch hard cock and with a package of lube in his hand and a condom he got ready for desert before dinner.

“You cook while I fuck.” Drew said making Emmett smile. While stirring the gravy on the stove Drew drove home his man rod all the way in.

“Oh shit! Damn you got a dick on you. Ahhhhhh,……ohhhhh…..” Drew began to fuck his young man with power and determination. While Emmett stirred the gravy; Drew stirred the puddy pounding into Emmett’s round firm ass. It was a dream come true for Emmett; making love making dinner.

********************

“Tell me the truth Tiffany; are you really 22?”

“I just turned 18 about 10 weeks ago and left home in Reno. I got a fake ID too. I’ve had one boyfriend in my life that was an asshole. We were together for four years all through high school.”

“Why did you leave him?”

“He got cruel and drank like a fish.”

“Good that you left him. You deserve to be treated like a princess Tiffany.”

“You’re pretty young to be an ad man; you got a degree?”

“I start my second year in September. I have a full time job with Kinnetik and work part time during school.”

“I wish I could afford college Hunter; you’re really lucky you know.”

“You never know what opportunities life might bring you girl. Let’s go get bite to eat.”

“I’d love that Hunter.”

********************

“Hello”

“Brian, this is Joe with Playmobil. I hope this isn’t too late to call you.”

“Not at all Joe; what do you think of the castle spot?”

“We love it; it’s funny as hell and the boys are adorable. We want to run nationwide with heavy exposure.”

“Great, is 1.5 million acceptable for this one?”

“Sure; take it off our credit. The ad’s perfect. You do quality work Brian.”

“That’s what we’re known for and making our clients money.”

“Well I just wanted to give you the good news.”

“I appreciate it; give us your next toy to work on.”

“I’ll have a line of them to get ready for the Christmas season.”

“Glad to get the work. My team of merry boys and girls will get right on it.”

“Thanks Brian; good night.”

“Good night Joe.” Brian closed his phone. “Sunshine, Hunter won his first banana.”

“$150,000?”

“Yes, before taxes.”

“I’ll give him the news.” Justin pulled out his phone and hit redial since Hunter was the last call.

“Hey Blondie”

“Playmobil accepted your castle ad; you get $150,000 for your first bonus.”

“Cool, at this rate I’ll be a millionaire by the end of the summer.”

“After taxes you have about $93,000.”

“Fuck Justin, that’s a lot of damn taxes.”

“Welcome to the wealthy class kid.”

“Is there any way around it?”

“Not if you want to spend it Hunter.”

“Ok, thanks for letting me know.”

“Have fun and think with your dip stick.”

“I am; bye.” Hunter closed his phone and reached over and kissed Tiffany hard on the lips. His tongue probed into her beautiful mouth and ruby lips. He broke the kiss grinning.

“That felt like a celebration kiss Hunter.”

“I just made $150,000 on my first ad as a bonus.”

“Wow!”

“We’re going to party tonight girl.”

Chapter 82: Stud Player by Bob

“Were to sir?”

“Stratosphere Tower Ryan.” The limo driver shifted into drive and headed to the other end of the strip to the tallest building in the city towering 800 feet in the air. In minutes they arrived and the doorman let them out of the limo. Tiffany was wearing a beautiful blue gown showing her ample breasts noticeably. Hunter had on his Armani suit also blue. They entered the elevator and rode to the restaurant level of the tower. Hunter and Tiffany stepped out and approached the maître.

“Reservation for Hunter.”

“Yes sir, follow me.” The man led them to a secluded window table overlooking the strip. The restaurant rotated 360 degrees every hour giving a panoramic view of Las Vegas. Instantly their waiter was there.

“Good afternoon; I’m Rene, would you like a drink before ordering?”

“I’ll have a double Cosmo.”

“I’ll have the same.”

“Forgive me; may I see some ID?” They showed him their fake IDs and he was satisfied. Minutes later he returned with their drinks.

“Are you ready to order sir?”

“We would both like the dry rib eye, medium rare.”

“Excellent choice; baked potatoes?”

“Yes with grilled asparagus.”

“Would you like a dinner wine?”

“Surprise me with something very good, red and sweet.”

“A year 2000 Valpolicella would be perfect for 190 a bottle.”

“That’ll be fine.” Hunter said as he sipped his Cosmo.”

“Very good sir; any appetizers?”

“Do you like mushrooms Tiffany?”

“I love them Hunter.”

“A double side of fresh sautéed mushroom first.”

“Very good sir.”

“How good were you in school?”

“I got As and Bs. I was a cheer leader the last two years.”

“Why didn’t you go to college?”

“I can’t afford it yet. I had to leave home; things were getting intense with my parents. I think they’ll divorce soon. Dad got laid off and can’t find work; money’s tight and I’m now one less mouth to feed.”

“Were you planning to attend school here?”

“Perhaps if I make enough to afford it or find my prince.” Tiffany grinned at Hunter. “Do you know how you got positive?”

“It’s not a pretty story Tiffany.”

“I won’t judge you.”

“I was a gay hustler; in fact from the age of 12 my mother prostituted me to gay men.”

“That’s horrible; she should be shot.”

“I ran away from her and lived in the streets for months turning tricks until my adoptive father found me and took me in. He’s a professor of literature at Carnage Mellon University in Pittsburgh. He’s positive too.”

“Well perhaps you don’t look down at me for my job now.”

“Not at all Tiffany; I understand where you’re at probably better than you do. You’re just starting out and let me tell you; johns can be evil. You can catch a lot of diseases too.”

“I’m going to live off what I make with you and find a real job. I hate the idea of doing this but the money is so tempting.”

“Can you type?”

“About 80 words a minute; why do you ask?”

“You can do office work; it pays well.”

“Yes, that’s a good idea and a good company might pay for me to go to college.”

“Kinnetik will; it’s like a full ride scholarship.”

“Do you think you could get me on working there?”

“I don’t know; probably. I’m real good friends with the owners; they’re a gay couple with a young son.”

“Does it get cold in Pittsburgh?”

“Yeah, but I’ll keep you warm.” Hunter said smiling. The waiter brought the mushrooms with ranch dip. For the next few minutes they took turns dipping mushrooms and feeding each other as they stared into each other’s eyes quietly. Hunter could not believe how beautiful Tiffany was. Tiffany could not believe her good fortune getting Hunter for her first john. She dreamed for more with this man. AIDS be damned; she planned to fuck his lights out.

 ********************

 “What are we looking at Justin?”

“That’s the crater Tycho on the southwest side of the moon. It’s really big and young, only 108 million years old.”

“That’s old Justin.”

“Not for a crater; some of those craters are billions of years old Gus.”

 “How did it happen?”

“A big rock in space slammed into the moon like you might throw a rock in the dirt and make a hole. It was moving very fast creating that giant hole that’s as big as Pennsylvania.”

“That’s big; daddy, look at the crater.” Gus got down off the ladder and let Brian look at the huge crater. The precision telescope tracked the crater perfectly in the eyepiece. The resolution was outstanding showing a perfect 3 dimensional view of the depth of the crater and the height of the mountains around it.

“Here’s something else to see Gus.” Justin entered a new location in his keypad and the telescope zoomed to the planet Saturn. He looked in the eyepiece and using the autofocus function brought Saturn into perfect focus. The eyepiece was the right one to capture all of Saturn’s visible moons. He moved so Gus could climb his ladder and look at the new object.

“I know that one; it’s Saturn. Lily showed it to me on the Internet. It’s pretty. What are the balls around it?”

“Those are Saturn’s moons Gus. There are 61 moons but we can’t see them all. Some are very tiny.” Gus studied for a minute the planet and its rings then got down so Brian could see it.

“Now we end the night with a special treat.” Justin said. He changed the eyepiece to a very low magnification and entered a new code in his control pad. The telescope moved to its new location; the motors whining on the way. Once it stopped Justin focused the image. “Look at this Gus and tell me what you see.” Gus got up on the ladder and looked at the new image.

“That’s pretty; what is it?”

“That’s the Andromeda Galaxy; it’s 2.5 million light years away. It has hundreds of millions of stars in it like our sun.”

“Is it big?”

“Galaxies are the biggest things in the universe Gus. It’s very big.”

“Do people live there?”

“We don’t know but odds are somebody does.” Gus moved down Brian took his turn.

“This toy was worth every dollar Sunshine. This is amazing.”

“Seeing Saturn, Jupiter and a galaxy usually gets a new astronomer hooked.”

“I believe it; this is so amazing.”

********************

“How dangerous is it not to use a condom?”

“Let me see; that’s how I got the bug so it’s pretty risky.”

 “Will you use a condom?”

“Oh course; I’ll never take a change giving this thing to anybody. You have to demand a condom until you’re in a relationship with someone you can trust. You’re really planning to stop escorting?”

 “One way or another I sure am.” The waiter arrived with the wine and meals. He uncorked the wine and Hunter went through the procedure of testing it and then approving it.  It was the sweetest wine he ever tasted. The waiter poured their glasses and served the meal.”

“Would you care for some steak sauce?”

“No thank you; Tiffany?”

“Why ruin a good steak with that?”

“Very good, call me should you need anything.” The waiter then left the table.

“Well we both have something in common.”

“How we eat steak?”

“Soon we both have turned a trick.” Hunter laughed making Tiffany laugh.

“You’re not a trick Hunter; you’re a dream come true.” They ate their meal loving every bite and having great conversation about music; plays, movies, and hobbies. After sharing the excellent bottle of wine and a desert of Chocolate death they went to the limo and headed to a casino.

“Bellagio please.” Hunter told his driver. Within minutes they arrived; people looked to see who got out of the limo. They went to enter the casino and were carded at the door by a security man. They showed their IDs and were admitted in.

“I’m going to play poker; I want you to stand behind me; your tits are my secret weapon distracting my opponents.”

“Sounds like fun Hunter.” He went to the information counter and found the location for the high stakes poker table with an entry fee of $50,000. He went to the casher’s office and showed his ID and was given his $50,000 of complimentary chips that he could play with but not cash in. His winnings would be regular chips he could cash.

“Would you like to play too?”

“I don’t know the game.”

“Ok, watch me play.” Hunter sat down with three other players and the dealer. The game was seven card stud. The opening was $500. Hunter got his cards and was high with an ace showing. He looked around the table and saw opportunity.

“5,000” Hunter put the chips in the pot. All players met his bet. One player looked at him wondering if the kid was old enough to be there. The next card for Hunter was a king. The other players got good draws. A pair of jack was now high.

“10,000” The man said hoping to bluff his way to the pot. The pot was getting interesting. The next card came and it was an ace. Now Hunter was high with a pair of aces.

“Call” Hunter said shocking the other players. Everyone accepted the call without a raise. The next card he got was a king. Hunter made sure not to make an expression because he was being watched closely.  Another player had three sixes.

“5,000” the man said. Everyone stayed in.

“Raise 20,000” Hunter said moving the chips to the pot.

“Dealer folds” The other players thought he was bluffing since he didn’t raise before. They all had almost a straight or a flush. Now the pot was over $100,000. By the time the last card played everyone had a betting hand.

“5,000” was the final bet by the man with the highest showing cards.

“All in with another 4500 to you.” Everyone matched Hunter’s bet. They turned over their cards and Hunter was the winner with a full house kings high.

“Winner, full house; kings high and aces.” The dealer announced.

“Give me the plates sir; I have a hot date.” The dealer counted the pot.

“$220,500.” Hunter took his 100,000 dollar plates and 10,000 dollar chips and tipped the dealer five hundred.

“Good game gentlemen.” Smiling like he won the lottery he went and cashed in his winnings for a very large casino check.

“You were winning; why didn’t you play more?”

“I know to walk away with the money. The temptation is to play for more but the greed will make you lose it. I got what I came for and made more than my goal this weekend with that one hand. Now all I want to do is enjoy my time with you and get my work done. Shall we go to the suite and get acquainted to celebrate?”

“I’d love to Hunter; I hope to make you a very happy man.”

********************

Hunter put on the latex condom and applied the lubricant. Tiffany was lying on the bed looking so nude and beautiful. Hunter climbed on her and kissed her passionately feeling her large shapely breasts so soft and firm in his hands. He moved down and sucked on her right nipple getting it hard and then did the same for the left. Tiffany was so turned on and happy to see her date was well endowed with a good eight and a half inches and thick with a gentle upward curve. Hunter took aim and slowly entered her vagina.

‘Wow girl; you’re really tight.” Hunter was grinning loving the hot grab of her pussy on his embedded cock.

“You’re the biggest I ever had; God that feels so good Hunter.” With two handfuls of tits he began to fuck her slowly taken in by the grabbing gripping action of her inner muscles.

“Oh yeah!” Hunter was overtaken with lust and began to suck on her tits and fuck her faster; moving his hips to strike her clitoris. His expert technique had Tiffany on the edge of an orgasm within a minute. The most beautiful sounds of passion began to come out of her mouth as she surrendered to the amazing fuck Hunter was giving her. The noises she made only turned him on more. He raised up to kiss her and then began to jackhammer her tender pussy rapidly; pounding inside her with animal like passion determined to bring them both to erotic bliss.

Tiffany began to moan deep from her soul and closed her eyes now in a trance caused by the best fuck of her life. She opened her heart and let Hunter in with a small prayer he doesn’t break it.

Hunter heard her prayer and smiled. "Jackpot!" He thought to himself.

Chapter 83: Pick em up Truck by Bob

Hunter sat on the lip of the Jacuzzi as Tiffany was in the hot churning water sucking passionately on his beautiful cock. For a girl she really knew how to give a deep throat blow job and she loved dick; especially Hunter’s dick. When he came close to cuming he tapped on her shoulder to warn her.

“I’ll be ok” She said and with ambition she went back to her task of bringing him to orgasm. Moments later he moaned and shot a hot load making him shake it felt so good. Tiffany grinned and dropped down in the water and rinsed out her mouth with the high chlorine laced liquid. The photographer was out of the suite and the security man was sent away to have fun too. The lovers never left their room and over the night Hunter fucked his new girl eight times.

The next two days were full of work and sex. They shot dozens of great pictures and several videos: in the penthouse suite, exercise room, pool, sauna, spa, lobby, Jacuzzi, a casino, getting out of the limo and flying in the golden chariot jet. On Sunday Hunter began the most important conversation of his life.

“Tiffany; I’m falling in love with you. Will you come with me to Pittsburgh and be my girl? I’ll put you in college; you don’t have to work. Just make a home for me and study.”

“Oh yes Hunter; I was hoping you would want me. I’m so happy with you. You’re an amazing lover and beautiful man. I want you so bad. I love you too Hunter.”

“Where are you staying and how much stuff do you have?”

“Two suitcases and I’m at a hotel downtown paying weekly.”

“Take the limo and get your things and come back. You want me to go with you?”

“Please Hunter; it’s not the best part of town.” Hunter got his security man and they went and got her possessions. Soon everyone was on the jet and headed back to Pittsburgh. With Tiffany in his lap he called Ben on the phone.

“Hello Hunter”

“Ben, I’m flying back now. I have some important things to tell you.”

“OK”

“I have a girlfriend coming home with me from Las Vegas. Her name is Tiffany and she’s 18.”

“Well that’s moving pretty fast Hunter. Does she know about you?”

“Yes and she’s understanding. She has a gay uncle who’s positive and she’s very knowledgeable.”

“I see.”

“I got a $150,000 bonus at work and won $220,000 playing poker in Vegas.”

“Way to go Hunter; that’s makes how much money now?”

“After taxes I’ll clear over 300 grand with what I made off the comics too. I’ll probably make another bonus on this job.”

“I’m very proud of you. That’s fantastic son. I welcome your girl with you here.”

“We’ll probably get our own place soon Ben.”

“If you do that; I may ask Don to move in with me.”

“Good; I don’t want you to be alone.”

“You’re very serious about this girl?”

“Very”

“Good luck son.”

“They don’t get any luckier than me Ben.”

“See you when you get here and I’ll cook extra for the new member of our family.”

“Thanks dad; later.” Hunter then called Justin.

“How’s my whale today?” Justin answered grinning.

“Let me see; I won 220 grand playing poker; we shot tons of shit and all good; and I brought home with me Tiffany the girl in the ads. We’re lovers now Justin.”

“You didn’t pretend to be a whale; you really became one and you got the girl. Way to go Hunter. She must be pretty special.”

“She’s hot enough to make you switch teams.” Hunter said grinning.

“She would have to grow a handle to catch me; I love to get fucked too much.”

“That’s what strap ons are for.”

“Thanks for the visual; I’ll pass. How about you come over tonight and we can meet her?”

“I already promised to eat with Ben; can I have a rain check?”

“You bet; bring her to work tomorrow and we’ll let her see what you do; you want to give her a job?”

“Perhaps for the summer; she’s going to college too.”

“We’ll find something interesting for her to gain experience.”

“Thanks Justin; she can type fast and she’s really smart and very easy on the eyes.”

“I may have more acting work for her. Pretty girls sell vehicles.”

“Super; you’re going to love her; I know it. I’m sending you a photo email.”

“Later whale”

“Later billionaire” Hunter closed his phone. “You have a job at Kinnetik.”

“Does this jet have a bedroom?” Tiffany asked gazing into Hunter’s eyes.

“Follow me”

 ********************

“So you want me to move in with you?”

“Hunter found himself a girlfriend and he’s going to move out. We can have the house to ourselves.”

“I’m in the dorm on a scholarship; I don’t have the money Ben to pay my share of the expenses.”

“I got it covered Don. The mortgage is small and the utilities aren’t bad. I make a very good salary teaching.”

“I love you and I want to live with you; you’re going to be stuck with me.”

“Sound like a plan; when can we move you in?”

“I’ll move in tomorrow if you like. I hate the dorm and my roommate’s a tramp.”

“How much longer until you have your PhD?”

“Another year if I go fulltime; then we both can make good money.”

“Are you going to teach?”

“I can make 200K a year at U.S. Steel. A PhD in Chemistry’s very valuable for a salary in the private sector.”

“They’re hiring?”

“Constantly; I know the director of chemistry there. I’m a shoe in for the job the minute I get my degree. I could also work in medicine.”

“We’re going to make a great couple you and I.”

“We already are Ben.”

********************

“Brian, look at this photo of Hunter’s girlfriend.”

“Shit; I’d fuck her. She’s beautiful like a female version of you with great tits.”

“She could be Mark’s sister; that was my first impression. The eyes and hair are the same.”

“We’re going to use her in advertising Justin. How is her voice; have you heard her?”

“It’s really nice; she can be very seductive and sweet. Hunter says she’s smart too.”

“A smart blond; you guys are rare.” Justin punched his lover in the shoulder.

“Do you know what the blond said after having sex?” Brian asked his lover.

“No”

“All you guys on the same team?”

“Ha! That’s a good one Brian. Hunter also said he won 220 grand playing poker.”

“He’s moving up very well this week. I hope his Trump footage is good.”

“I’m sure of it. He has a great eye for beauty and details.”

“How did he meet this girl?”

“He hired her; probably an escort. That’s where he told me he was going to look for one.”

“She looks fresh; not fucked out yet.”

“Where do you want to use her?”

“GM; we got Ford covered now.”

“I got the perfect ad too for a Chevy truck. I’m using Hunter and her together. They can be an acting couple in several ads. If they have chemistry the ads will pop.”

“I just hear those gears turning in your little blond head right now.”

“She’s standing on a street waiting for a bus with her school books; Hunter drives up in a trick out new Chevy truck. He guns the engine loud. She smiles and he smiles back. Hunter winks and she grins. They say hey to each other. Then she climbs in the truck and they drive away. She moves to sit beside him staring into his eyes. He puts his arm around her. The announcer says ‘Chevrolet; making the best pick em up trucks for over 100 years’ speaking with a southern accent.”

“Home run Sunshine; do it.”

********************

Hunter slowly fucked his girl with a determined passion to make this good for her. They were doing it doggy style in the jet bed; he had his hands on her breasts feeling them and exciting her more as he firmly took her pussy from the rear. She raised her ass allowing maximum penetration with each of his entries. Tiffany gripped the sheets as she was taken over by the sexual feelings shooting through her young body. After ten minutes of stimulating her he began to pound home to a mighty climax. She moaned her desire for him to take her harder. Hunter didn’t disappoint her. Tiffany was for the first time in her life in love. The high school quarterback boyfriend was a status symbol to be part of the in crowd. She never loved him and his dick was tiny compared to the large cock Hunter was born with.

“Ahhhhhhh…..oh shit……oh…..uh…..uh…….ahhhhhhhhh …..  YEAH !!!!” Hunter shot a huge load filling up the condom; he trembled from the waves of electric erotic shocks striking his nervous system over and over. Tiffany was virgin tight like Callie Leeson was when he took her cherry during high school. Her large warm soft breasts were his oasis of joy; her eyes hypnotizing to his soul. Her full red lips inviting; her mouth intoxicating. Tiffany has the most beautiful legs and a really hot ass which he already took showing her the joys of anal sex last night. He pulled out and got rid of the condom. Then he moved up and rolled her over and lay on top of her and kissed her deeply. Tiffany opened her mouth wide and invited his domination of her body and soul.

********************

“Brian, Justin, this is Tiffany Dicken; Tiffany this is Brian and Justin Kinney the owners of Kinnetik.”

“I’m very glad to meet you.” She said extending her hand first to the older Brian and then Justin. They were awed by her beauty. Straight ad men in the office walked by and stared at her. She was wearing a pantsuit that was very attractive and showed her body shape perfectly. Her natural golden blond hair cascaded down her back beautifully. Her eyes were the most brilliant shade of blue like Mark’s; a rare blue for even natural blonds.

“You’re hot.”

“Well thank you Brian.” Tiffany smiled showing them perfect white teeth. There wasn’t a blemish or freckle on the girl. How a modeling agency hadn’t found her yet was a mystery.

“We would like to hire you to work full time and to act and model for us. Would you work for us exclusively?” Tiffany looked at Hunter who nodded his head.

“Yes, I will. Thank you for the opportunity.”

“You can be Hunter’s assistant in his office. We’ll start you out at $25,000 a year with full benefits. However, you’re going to make much more doing GM commercials for us. Hunter, I want to shoot a commercial with the two of you after lunch. We have to get you both dressed like high school kids. It’s a 30 second spot and we’ll pay you each $50,000 for it.” Justin told them. “Take the credit card you have from Vegas and go buy high school fashion clothes for the shoot. I’m going to the dealership and pick out the perfect truck for the ad.”

“I need to sit down.” Tiffany was overwhelmed with emotions. She never dreamed of making this kind of money so fast. The boys guided her into Brian’s office and sat her on the white leather couch. Hunter got her a glass of water. “Excuse me; I got too excited with your offer.”

“When you buy your clothes get something that shows you cleavage and is tight on your chest.” Brian said.” Justin then described the commercial to them. They laughed because it was so sexual and normal. Two American kids find each other with the help of a new Chevy truck. Soon the young lovers left to go shopping.

“What do you think GM will pay for this ad?” Justin wondered.

“I’ll be asking $30 million against their account.”

“It’s that good?”

“It’s worth more but I’m counting on the royalties by exceeding sales goals Justin. Those kids are going to sell a lot of trucks and when the people at Trump tower see them in their ads after seeing them doing GM, we have a double home run on our hands.”

“What do I get for dreaming it up?”

“A very good fuck tonight.”

“You have a deal Mr. Kinney.” Justin wrapped his arms around Brian’s neck and kissed him hard. 

Chapter 84: The Offer by Bob

Dawn was breaking on the morning of July 4th in Malibu. Jerry and Mark were sleeping in perhaps on the holiday. Mark began to dream about a very beautiful girl with bright blue eyes and very long blond hair; she was stunning. A female voice spoke softly in his dream.

“This is the mother of your child.” Mark opened his eyes remembering everything in the dream. He wondered how he would find her. He gave his lover a blow job waking him up. Then they took a shower and Jerry fucked his boy for several tender minutes under the spraying water. After washing his young lover he got down and sucked him off for his sweet boy cum reward. This was their routine most mornings if they had time. As they were getting dressed Mark felt he had to tell Jerry.

“I had a dream last night showing me the mother of my child.” Mark, to the best of his ability, described her to him and the voice and what it said. Jerry listened closely for any clues should he know this girl already. They left the bed room to find the kids watching TV. Frenchie had already fed them breakfast.

********************

“When does our ad hit the airwaves for GM with Hunter and Tiffany?”

“Today with very heavy saturation during prime time spots; I have it during all the national news, network and cable movies, major ball games and a car race. By tonight a quarter of the country will have seen it.”

“That was amazing Fritz Henderson, the CEO of GM had tears in his eyes watching it the first time.”

“He was very moved by it. He called it the most powerful ad he ever saw and promised me that if we can constantly produce near that kind of quality we would have their account forever.”

“I thought about using a hotter looking boy.”

“That would have been a mistake; the magic of the ad is the average looking boy got the really hot girl with his new truck helping him.”

“I didn’t think of that.”

“Since most men and boys are average or below in looks we targeted them on a very powerful sexual subconscious level. Your editing was brilliant with the close up of her face and tits. You caught Hunter give her his soul’s eye and softly saying hey. Her face glowed saying hey back.”

“His love popped out his eye. Her love made her glow. You can’t act that Brian. I can’t edit it in and look natural like that.”

“We could get a Clio for this one Sunshine; it’s that fucking excellent and so simple.”

********************

Jerry and Mark were watching Good Morning America on TV. The news was average but the personal interest stories were good. The show went to a commercial break. They watched for the first time the new GM commercial for a Chevy truck. Jerry recognized Hunter at once.

“Look Mark; its Hunter driving.”

“OH FUCK!”

“What’s wrong?”

“She’s the girl in my dream Jerry. She’s the girl who will carry my baby.” Jerry hit the TIVO and recorded the rest of the ad. They watched silently until it was over.

“Are you sure Mark?”

“Positive” Jerry took out his cell phone and called Justin.

“Hello”

“Good morning Justin”

“Hi Jerry; how are you?”

“We’re great. I have to talk to you about the new GM commercial we just saw with Hunter in it.”

“Did you like it?”

“It’s a classic Justin; very powerful. Who’s the girl?”

“Her name is Tiffany Dicken; she works for Kinnetik. She’s Hunter’s girlfriend.”

“We need her; where is she?”

“Here in Pittsburgh; they bought a condo by the college.”

“Can they get away for a few days? I’ll fly them here.”

“Sure; they can miss some work if you need them. You’re a client so you have rights to them too.”

“Let me have Hunter’s phone number.” Justin gave him the number.

“Thanks Justin very much.”

“You’re welcome; happy 4th.”

“You  too.” Jerry then called Hunter on the phone.

“Hello”

“Hunter, this is Jerry Griffin.”

“Yeah, with Marvel; you’re Mark’s lover.”

“We just saw your commercial for GM with your girl.”

“I haven’t even seen it on TV yet.”

“Mark and I want to fly you two to LA today to discuss a proposition for you.”

“A business offer?”

“In a matter of speaking yes; we need your girl Tiffany, Hunter.”

“Cool; how do we get there?”

“I’m sending my jet for you. It’ll be in Pittsburgh in six hours at the most. Pack for a couple of days.”

“Fantastic; we’ll be ready Jerry.”

“Thank you; do you have my number on your phone?”

“Yes”

“Call me if you need anything at all. My pilot will call you went he gets close.”

“Ok, see you soon.”

“Thank you Hunter.”

********************

“I wonder what they want with me.”

“I don’t know Tiffany; but these are uber rich people more wealthy that Brian and Justin.”

“So this is the owner of Marvel comics and studios; and his lover is the boy who plays Rage in the trailers you showed me.”

“Yes”

“He looks about our age.”

“He’s somewhere between 18 and 19.”

“And he found Mark and made him a super star?”

“He’ll be one when the movie comes out; yeah.” The powerful Gulfstream jet soon landed at LAX airport and taxied to its private hanger. Waiting for them was Jerry and Mark in their limo.

“Hi Hunter, hello Tiffany; welcome to Los Angeles.” Jerry said shaking Hunter’s hand then Tiffany’s. “This is my lover Mark Davis, soon to be Mark Griffin after we are married in Canada soon.”

“Thanks for the trip Jerry.”

“We’re going to our house in Malibu. I hope you packed swimwear.”

“You didn’t mention it.”

“We live on the ocean; we can get you some today.” The limo left the hanger headed to the ocean.

“How can we help you Jerry?” Hunter asked.

“I’d like to discuss that with you after you meet our family. We have 3 children now from my previous marriage.”

“Uh, ok.”

“Your commercial was a major hit Hunter. It’s on all the networks prime time. Everybody in LA is buzzing about it.”

“It was easy to do; we were just being ourselves.”

“Well it’s one of the most amazing powerful commercials I’ve ever seen; huh Mark?”

“Totally; it’s going to sell a zillion trucks for GM.” The conversation went into news about friends and family in Pittsburgh, and how Lily was doing carrying Justin’s baby. They talked about if Hunter and Tiffany were planning a family which they said no at least for a while. Hunter knew he could have his sperm washed and made safe. Jerry led the questions about the complexity of being in a magnetic relationship with a positive and negative partner. Hunter and Tiffany spoke openly about their safe sex practices believing they were only having interesting conversation. Soon they arrived at the Malibu estate. Hunter and Tiffany were in awe at the beauty of the house and the Pacific Ocean in the background.

“Kids we have guests; this is Hunter and his girl Tiffany. This is Keith, Janet and Trey.”

“You’re the couple in the truck commercial.” Keith said.

“That’s us.” Hunter said smiling. “Wow, you’re raising this clan?”

“Yes we are; Mark and I have sole custody. But somebody’s missing.”

“I don’t understand.”

“Let’s go have a drink and talk.” Jerry led them to the bar and made drinks then they went to the back patio and looked at the ocean. Once everyone was comfortable Jerry was ready to talk.

“Mark; tell them your dream.”

“This morning just before waking up I dreamed of a very beautiful girl; a female voice spoke softly to me saying this is the mother of your child. Later after we ate breakfast we were watching TV and saw your commercial. Tiffany, you’re the girl in my dream.”

 ********************

“Are we going to have fireworks Daddy?”

“Yes Gus; I already bought them but we don’t set them off until tonight.”

“Did you get rockets?”

“I got enough rockets to arm an army, and really big ones too.”

“I didn’t see you get them.” Justin said.

“There aren’t here yet. They’ll arrive just before dark with the man setting them off.”

“You bought a demonstration?”

“Worthy of a small city’s display.”

“Did you think you might be spoiling Gus?”

“I hope I’m spoiling both of my boys.” Brian said with his patented smirk.

 ********************

“You had a dream saying to you I’m going to carry a baby for you?”

“Yes; this is why we flew you two here to tell you about my dream so we could consider it.”

“You want me to surrogate for you; have your child?”

“Yes; Jerry and I want a baby and we’ve been looking for a mother but nobody interested us until my dream about you Tiffany. You’re perfect; we have the same genetic features you and me.”

“And you’re offering to pay us to do this?”

“Oh course; this is asking a lot and it’s worth a lot to us.” Jerry said.

“Hunter, what do you think?”

“You would have to delay college for a year.”

“This really affects us. My body will change. We would have to be extra careful making love. The low risk things we do would have to stop. I’ll get huge. If I have to have a C-section I’ll have a scar.”

“And I’ll pay for the plastic surgery to get rid of it should that happen.” Jerry said.

“Tiffany I know these guys. The baby will have a great home and want for nothing all its life. He or she will get the best education and be loved. If it was strangers asking my feeling would be different. These guys are like family to me.” Hunter told her. “I love you skinny or in whale mode; it won’t matter to me.” Hunter said grinning. “No doubt they’re going to offer you a load of cash to do it.”

“As a matter of fact I’ve given it serious consideration; if you will do this for us, enter an agreement legally to give us the child after birth granting us sole custody and parental rights; I offer you 100 million after taxes.” Jerry said calmly.

“FUCK!” Hunter was shocked. Tiffany was staring at Jerry her mouth a-gap.

“You don’t have to decide now. Enjoy your visit; get to know my kids and their talents. Get to know Mark and I. This is a life altering decision for all of us. You’ll be doing for us what Lily is doing for Justin and Brian.

“A child should bond with its mother Jerry. It needs breast milk to grow healthy and have a strong immune system. The only thing that troubles me is surrendering the child to you after birth.”

“Would you be able to bond with the baby and let it go later?”

“It would be hard for me. But if I set my mind to something and give my word; I’ll do it and bear the discomfort it may cause to help the baby. But the first few months an infant must have its mother.”

“100 million dollars is a shitload of money for you. I’m feeling afraid I’ll lose you Tiffany.” Hunter said.

“No chance mister; that’s our money not mine if we do it. We decide together. You’re going to help me with birthing classes and be there holding my hand in the delivery. With our earnings at Kinnetik and your bonuses we have almost a million now in how long; less than a month? Has that money changed us?”

“Money’s the same; this is just more zeros with it.” Jerry said. “I can see you love each other and there’s no reason having wealth should harm you with love that strong.”

“Assuming we agree to do this; how will it be done?” Hunter asked.

“You’ll sign a binding surrogate mother agreement. I’ll give you five million then. You’ll come to LA on my jet every month during your cycle and be inseminated by Mark’s seed until you’re pregnant. Then I’ll give you say $45 million. You can stay in Pittsburgh are here during your pregnancy. When you get close to delivery or have complications I want you here. You’ll have the baby and both of you can live with us say the first six months for the child to have its mother. Then when you leave I’ll pay you the remaining $50 million and all taxes you have on it so you clear $100 million totally in just over a year.”

“Brian and Justin will give us a leave of absence Tiffany.” The mother to be looked into Mark’s smiling eyes.

"How did you come up with that figure Jerry?" Tiffany asked.

"I asked myself what would Mark have to get before he carries someone else's child. And it's almost triple the highest paid actor in Hollywood."

“I have learned to trust my heart; and my heart says yes.”

Chapter 85: Buying Good Karma by Bob

“Here is the surrogate agreement my attorney drew up. Almost nothing is written in stone. If you don’t like something let’s talk about it; I’m sure we can come to a good agreement.” Sitting around the dining room table, Jerry, Mark, Hunter and Tiffany read the agreement on the second day in Malibu. It was written in easy plain language. Keith and Trey were watching TV, and Janet was playing her piano. The only thing new to Tiffany was the clauses for no contact with the baby for six months after her first six months with the infant. She was granted visitation after that for the life of the child and the agreement stated their intent for the child to know its mother. The other thing was should she ever attempt to break the agreement the offer to pay the taxes would be revoked. It was an iron clad agreement. Jerry and Mark would pay all expenses and medical costs.

“What do you think Tiffany?” Hunter asked his girl.

“I have a problem with termination of pregnancy to save the mother’s life. You’re making us agree in advance to kill the baby to save my life if the doctor has to choose. I still keep the first 50 million.”

“The odds of that happening are less than 1%. You can live to have children again. We could try again.” Jerry said. “Your future children are more important than this one child. Legally, you can’t enter an agreement that puts your life at risk. That clause has to stay there.”

“If I can dream you are the mother; I believe the powers to be will safely give us a healthy baby Tiffany.” Mark said.

“I wouldn’t want to lose you girl.” Hunter said to his lover.

“Do you have any questions Hunter?” She asked.

“Is this house big enough for all of us?”

“I have another guest room still available even if you’re here and the kids all have their own rooms. We have privacy, security, servants, and health care people when we need it. The kid’s nanny Tammy is fantastic with children. She has helped me raise all my children from infants or babies.”

“Brian and Justin want to use me for maternity ads during the pregnancy.”

“You can fly back and forth on my jet to do that if you like, if you stay here.”

“Hunter and I talked about it; he could do his next year at a university here and transfer back to Pittsburgh the following year without interrupting his education.”

“So you’re considering staying with us from the beginning?”

“We’re looking at all the options Jerry. Living with you now makes the most sense to us.”

“You two are family when we do this and you couldn’t be more welcomed.” Jerry said.

“Imagine surfing everyday Hunter.” Mark said smiling.

“Could we fly home often and visit everyone?” Tiffany asked.

“Any time I’m not using my jet it’s yours.”

“We hardly use it too.” Mark said. “I think he bought it for a status symbol.” Mark then kissed his older lover.

“Well, I should be in ovulation next week. We should make our agreement and get to it.”

“How does this work with my last week filming Jerry?” Mark asked.

“This won’t take long; we can schedule around this. Making the baby’s priority. We need an HIV test too just to be certain. I want you to have a physical Monday morning.”

“Do we go back and get our things?” Hunter asked.

“Leave them there; we can buy here what you need. It’s cheaper than flying for just clothes and things.” Jerry said. “And you don’t have to move back and forth. You’ll have things in both locations. If you need something there perhaps you can retrieve it on your first visit.”

“That makes sense Jerry. So we need a notary public to sign this.”

“I’m not rushing you Tiffany; we can go to my attorney’s office Monday or later. Take this time to be totally sure you’re ok with our arrangement and we can have some fun. I recall promising Mark a trip to Disneyland soon.”

“Wow Tiffany; he’s pulling out Mickey Mouse to get us in bed.” Hunter said laughing.

“It’s a wasted effort; I’ve already made up my mind to do this. I want to give you this baby. It feels right on every level to me.” Tiffany was smiling and very much at peace.

********************

“Your upset Justin; I can read you like a book.”

“We’re only giving Lily five million for our baby; Jerry and Mark are paying Tiffany and Hunter a hundred million. Can you imagine how she’s going to feel when she finds out? She’s going to think we ripped her off Brian.”

“Justin, this is two completely different situations. We made our agreement months before Jerry made his. Lily was delighted for five million. She was an unemployed school teacher almost without unemployment insurance. Tiffany and Hunter have nearly a million dollars before making an agreement. They have the potential to earn much more in advertising. Lily is by herself; Tiffany and Hunter are a very young couple making a major sacrifice with their love life for months. They deserve much more money for that. And finally this isn’t keeping up with the Jones. We made our offer and Jerry made his. They don’t even know what we’re paying Lily.”

“Brian, we have to tell her first and talk about it. We make over 100 million each month.”

“And Jerry probably makes that each week Justin. It’s not relevant. I leave this to you; handle it how you want to. It’s only money Sunshine.” Brian went to the bar room to make a drink. Justin joined him silently. He made a Cosmo and contemplated the problem. Girls sell their bodies every day for a baby earning $30,000 with an agency. The needy parents pay 50 grand. Next to that; five million is very fair. Hunter and Tiffany would have done it for five or ten million probably. What was Jerry up to paying them so much money?

********************

“Hello Justin”

“Jerry; I have a delimina. We’re only paying Lily five million for our baby.”

“I don’t understand your problem Justin.”

“What do I do when Lily learns you’re paying Hunter and Tiffany 100 million for a baby?”

“Justin I had no idea what you were paying her or if you were paying her anything.”

“How did you decide on 100 million Jerry?”

“That’s easy; I asked myself what would I want Mark to make if he was going carry someone’s baby for them. I wouldn’t let him do it cheap. Then the movie exec kicks in and I thought top actors make $35 million a picture like Damon will in my next one for helping me with Rage. I thought making a baby was like making a movie and it takes about the same time. Then I more than tripled it to 100 million dollars tax free. That’s how I got the figure to offer to them. I felt it was fair.”

“Ask Hunter and Tiffany not to tell Lily until I can talk with her.”

“Sure Justin; if it will help you I’ll pay Lily the difference for you.”

“That’s fucking insane Jerry; now what are you thinking?”

“I don’t want this to put a strain on our friendship Justin. I caused this problem for you and I’ll fix it.”

“I can’t believe how you can throw away money; first the jet and now this? This is my problem and you didn’t intentionally cause it.”

“Justin; I could have lost billions divorcing my wife and I didn’t. I’ve been very lucky with money. This won’t hurt me.”

“Well we have money too Jerry; thanks for offering.”

“This is awkward for me Justin; I want to fix this problem for you. Please.”

“Let me and Brian talk about it Jerry; it’s still fresh and raw right now. I’m not mad at you and it won’t affect our friendship; you have my word.”

“Ok, let me help if you do anything. I’ll feel much better.”

“I’ll stay in touch; it’s no big deal buddy; later.”

“Later Justin”

********************

“Hunter, I don’t know what to say. That’s for you and Tiffany to deal with. I’m flabbergasted Jerry would pay you so much money for a baby; it’s unheard of.”

“Ben; to Jerry it’s like buying a jet. The amount isn’t fazing him at all. We were shocked when he offered it. We would have done it for much less.”

“I say enjoy your good fortune; you’ll be set for life. I do fear it puts your relationship out of balance with her having so much money compared to you now.”

“She insists it’s our money and our decision.”

“No disrespect for Tiffany but those are just words unless you’re married.”

********************

“Lily, we need to talk about something.”

“Brian beat you to it Justin. I know all about Jerry and Tiffany.”

“What did he say to you?”

“Just told me what’s going on and that you would talk to me about it.”

“How do you feel about it?”

“Justin, you and Brian are giving me 5 million while the agency rate is 50,000. You’re paying me 100 times the going rate for a surrogate mother in the open market and the mother only gets 30 grand. I could not be happier for our arrangement. I don’t care what Jerry is paying Tiffany and Hunter. I do have a second degree in psychology with an emphasis in criminal profiling, and I’m very troubled by Jerry’s behavior.”

“What do you mean?”

“Why would he throw away money like that If he's not planning to end his life?”

“He’s eccentric?”

“Eccentric personalities are greedy; that’s not it.”

“I don’t have a clue.”

“He gave you hundreds of millions with his jet didn’t he?”

“Yes; over 450 million we learned before insuring it.”

 “Now he’s giving the kids a 100 million.”

“That’s right. He even offered to pay you 95 million for me.”

“Both of you are pure and innocent people Justin; me too.”

“I’m listening.”

“Jerry is trying to compensate for some very heavy guilt he carries; something very serious. By helping good people he is purging his guilt; buying good karma, making restitution in his own way. This is a primary profile for one major crime. It can be for rape; or rage hurting a child; but most of the time it reflects one type of guilt.”

“I don’t have a clue Lily.”

 

 

 

 

 

“Murder”

Chapter 86: Disney by Bob

Justin and Lily brought Brian up to speed with her theory on Jerry’s behavior. He listened closely to her ideas before commenting.

“First of all I know Jerry isn’t capable of hurting someone personally. That said, like me he’s very capable of having it done with a phone call. Now if he did something the person who got wacked probably really deserved it or he wouldn’t have done it. He may have remorse but I’m sure that someone had to have threatened him or someone he loved very much for him to use such extremes. He wouldn’t do it for a profit. People have guilt for all kinds of things: surviving a car or plane crash for instance, or even beating Cancer when others die from it. And maybe he likes to give away money like I tried to give half the company to you Justin. It made me feel good.”

“Brian, we read the final script for Rage. It shows the Hobbs character getting bashed just like Chris Hobbs did. Doesn’t that strike you as odd that he wrote that in the script right after Hobbs got hurt?” Justin asked his lover.

“I told him about Hobbs getting hurt myself. Perhaps he thought it was good for the movie. I wouldn’t put it past Jerry paying Tiffany all this money and be planning to make a movie about it. His work is like that; art imitating real life. It could have nothing to do with guilt and you have no evidence he did anything. I’m not going to mention it to him and I’d advise you to do the same if we are to stay friends with him. He’s an important client and we need to respect him and his privacy. All I’ve ever seen Jerry do is help people.”

********************

“Damn there are a lot of people in this park.” Hunter commented as they walked around inside Disneyland in Anaheim. There was hundreds of thousands of people of all nationalities there and probably every country visiting. At any one moment you could hear a dozen languages spoken.

“We can sit down there and let the kids go on that ride for a while.” Jerry said. His children with security men got in line for the next ride as Jerry, Mark, Hunter and Tiffany took a seat to rest up. Mark was enjoying the atmosphere; nobody had recognized him yet and he liked that very much.

“I have news to tell you Mark and I waited until we were here to tell you. I sold Marvel to Disney for $4 billion cash yesterday. The deal is final in 30 days. I’m retiring or perhaps we might create a new company together.”

“Does this affect my movie Jerry?”

“I got their commitment to finish Rage and publish it. I got Matt Damon to accept another ten million dollars payment to cancel his clause promising him the lead part in my next movie.”

“How does this affect your holdings now?”

“Other than some real estate we have all cash in the bank. With funds I have overseas we’re worth over $18 billion.”

“I guess you really don’t have to work then.”

“This way I can spend more time with my kids and the new baby. That’s what I want to do, and more time with you.”

“It sounds like I’m going to be a one hit Hollywood wonder.”

“I still have friends in the industry; you could get other pictures with other studios. The same goes for Tony.”

“How does this affect the contract between Marvel and Kinnetik?”

“Disney can honor it or cancel it with no refund of the retainer. That’s in the contract if the company changes hands.”

“Have you told Brian and Justin yet?”

“I’m calling them today before the press releases the information. I also hired a firm to build the add-on to the house with a pool indoors.”

“The kids will love that but we have to make it safe for the baby Jerry.”

“It’ll have a programmed locked door. It should be finished in about four months.”

********************

“How are things at the clinic going Blake?”

“Perfect Ted; everyone seems very happy with the takeover and knowing their jobs are secure. I assured the director I have no interest in his job. We’ll make a good profit on the clinic I’m certain of it.”

“The books were very healthy when I reviewed them. The insurance payments and state grants for each patient without insurance are like a gold mine for profit. The cost ratio per patient cost to payment is 33%.”

“So we make a profit of 67% per patient we treat. That’s a pretty good mark up for a service sold.”

“The overhead is very low so after taxes your monthly income owning it will be substantial.”

“Am I going to be making as much as you earn at Kinnetik?”

“Probably more and I couldn’t be more proud of you. I’d suggest we pay the note to Kinnetik rapidly with the additional profits.”

“I’ll just get my normal salary and you can apply the rest to paying the Kinnetik note off.”

“We can own it free and clear in about 4 years doing it that way. First I’ll set aside three months of operating income reserves for a rainy day and they pay down the note with the profits.”

“I’m glad I feel in love with an accountant.”

“I’m glad to have fallen in love with you.”

********************

“You’re getting your life together and I couldn’t be more proud of you Michael; when do you plan to find someone to love you?” Debbie asked her son visiting her.

“I don’t know maw; I’m still getting over Ben. I really loved him a lot.”

“Well he’s history so you best get him out of your system and move on with your life while you’re still young kid. Why don’t you find yourself a nice hot twink and put him through college; Kinnetik has domestic partner benefits for that.”

“That’s a good idea; I hadn’t thought of that. I think we have to be together for six months before he qualifies though.”

“You can afford for him to go to junior college first; it’s pretty cheap. You could go to school too.”

“I’ve thought about it really I have. It would give me something to do with my time. I’m going to be pretty old on campus though.”

“I saw on TV that a third of the college students are over 30; you won’t be the only middle aged person there.”

“I didn’t know that; it makes me feel better about going.”

********************

“Hello Jerry”

“Hello Justin; I’m at Disneyland with everyone today and I have news for you and Brian. I sold Marvel to Disney.”

“How does that affect us Jerry?”

“Disney can keep you or cancel your contract but you owe them nothing of their retainer for doing it. You could also use this to get Disney as a client yourselves. I wanted to tell you guys before we make a press release tomorrow.”

“Thanks for the heads up. Does Rage get finished and shown?”

“Yes, I got that commitment in the contract. And it remains an R rated movie just like it is. It’ll be published under the Marvel name; Disney won’t be mentioned in the credits.”

“I’ll let Brian know the news. How are Hunter and Tiffany doing?”

“Very tired from walking around this huge park but having fun; Mark is teaching Hunter how to surf.”

“Have they decided what they want to do about the baby?”

“She agrees to do this for us; they’re leaning toward asking you for a leave of absence and staying here until the baby is born and six months more.”

“Tell them we don’t have a problem with that. I might send work Hunter’s way over the Internet. He could even try to get us clients in LA.”

“I’ll let him know. Tiffany’s getting a physical and blood work Monday.”

“Lily had no problem with how you’re paying them and what she’s making. That issue’s over.”

“I’m glad to hear that. You guys need to come visit us soon.”

“Perhaps, we’re going to Dallas next weekend; we put it off a week to deal with work matters first.”

“What’s in Dallas for you?”

“We bought a 64 story condo high rise there and we kept a penthouse for ourselves and our friends and employees to use. We’re going to check out the gay scene and we’re considering a branch of Kinnetik in Dallas downtown.”

“I might retire or start a new company; I haven’t decided yet. I’ll see if I go stir crazy not working first.”

“What did you get for Marvel?”

“$4 billion all cash.”

"That’s a nice chunk of change; I might want to borrow a cup of money some day.” Justin said grinning.

“Well you guys are good for it; anytime you need a cup of green sugar just let me know. I better get back to my Disneyland adventure.”

“Say hi to everybody for me.”

“Will do; goodbye.”

*******************

Justin found his lover in the home office.

“Jerry sold Marvel to Disney for 4 billion cash.”

“We’ll either get Disney for a client or lose them entirely. I tend to think we’ll lose them; our advertising is too racy for their family oriented products.”

“We can do family advertising Brian. We have a family and understand the issues involved.”

“We’ll just have to see how it pans out over time. It won’t hurt us to lose them; we have plenty of work besides Marvel. We’ve raised their sales volume since our ads came out; they have to see that.”

“What are you working on?”

“I’m researching office space in downtown Dallas to check out while we’re there.”

“Have you mentioned it to Terry yet?”

“Yes, he sounds very positive about it; he’s going to talk to David this weekend and get his take on it.”

“I better decide who to put in the art department and see if Terry likes the person.”

“Terry could work with anyone; he has a great personality with people.”

“What if we want to use David in a new ad and they’re in Dallas?”

“We can shoot it there or fly him here; either way we get it done.”

“How big a staff will you start out with in Dallas?”

“I’m planning on four senior officers, four secretaries, a lawyer, six ad men and six artists as a basic group. It can grow from there. We can keep their artists busy until they create new accounts in the area.”

“Sounds like a good idea. We can share our work with them until they get established.”

“Yes, Ted and I have been working on the plan for expanding the company. Dallas makes the best sense for the next location and I think you’ll like the gay scene there very much. It’s much bigger than Pittsburgh and very interesting. Houston’s even bigger with dozens of bars.”

“Why didn’t you put the new branch in Houston?”

“I hate humidity and that’s the weather in Houston year round. Besides the companies there are mostly oil and finance; hardly our kind of clients.”

********************

 After spending six hours in Disneyland everyone got into the limo. The crowd was tired but very happy for the trip.

“I’ve arranged for a nice dinner out tonight. We don’t have to dress up; we’re going there now.”

“Where are we going Jerry?” Mark asked.

“The Pacific Dining Car downtown; it's a great old steakhouse. A little on the pricey side, but well worth the experience.”

“I get steak tonight! Whoopeeee!” Mark yelled out making Jerry smile.

“Now that the movie’s almost finished you can relax a bit with your diet but I advise you to keep your body in good shape if you get another gig soon.”

“I’ll keep it hot for you loverboy.”

“I don’t mind looking at it either.”  Janet said smiling. Everyone laughed. Keith felt the same way but didn’t mention it. He was thinking about talking with his dad and Mark soon about his gay feelings. He wanted a boyfriend and needed their help since he was underage. There’s a teenage gay youth group in Malibu he wants to attend to make friends. He wondered if he can find a boyfriend as hot as Mark.

 ********************

“I’m going to be with Lily for her ultrasound Tuesday Brian.”

“What time is it scheduled for?”

“Three in the afternoon.”

“I want to join you; let me check my calendar on the computer at work.” Brian got on his home computer and linked up with his computer at work and checked his schedule. Three Pm was open so he entered the appointment with Lily and blocked off the rest of the day. “I got the time set; I’ll join you.”

“Good; we should be able to verify the sex of the baby then.”

“It’ll be interesting to know if your dreams are both correct here.”

“I don’t think Vic would tell me if it wasn’t true.” 

Chapter 87:The Gables Republic Tower by Bob

“If you look there we know it’s a boy. From the body size and pulse rate I’d say he’s very healthy.” The technician told the mother and fathers looking at the monitor. “I’ll capture a good photo for you.” She played with the controls until she was satisfied with the image on the screen and made the recording then printed it out and handed it to Justin. They were half way to the delivery time for the baby and Justin could not be more excited and proud.

“Now we need a boy’s name.” Brian said.

“Gus said he likes Clarke with an e on the end. He got the idea reading Superman comics.” Lily told them.

“Now we only need a middle name or a first name and use Clarke for the middle.” Justin said.

“Devin Clarke Kinney” Brian said.

“I love it Brian.” Justin said grinning.

“I do too; it sounds excellent; almost rhyming.” Lily said.

“That’s a real possible Brian. Where did you get that name?”

“My grandfather’s name is Devin; I always liked it.”

“I wonder what it means; Devin.”

“Poet” Brian told him. “It’s Celtic.”

“Well it just might be a keeper; I really like it.” Justin said squeezing Brian’s hand.

“Let me clean you up and you may go home.” The technician said; the boys left the room so Lily could get dressed.

“You don’t have to use that name Justin; it’s just a suggestion.”

“I really like it Brian; it’s better than anything I’ve thought of yet. We still have weeks to decide.”

“Well we know it’s a boy and healthy. What more can you ask for.”

“True; I’m really looking forward to him getting here and so is Gus.”

“It’ll be good for him to have a little brother. He’s really good with JR so I think he’ll be good with his brother too.” Brian said grinning.

“Are we going to be happy with just two kids you think?”

“Damn I hope so; they can be a handful Sunshine.”

“Well at least we have boys and won’t have to sweat the teen years with a girl.”

“You think boys will be easy?”

“I wonder what Jerry and Mark will get for a baby.”

“I bet they don’t care either way. They already have two boys and a girl.”

********************

“Hello Mother Tucker”

“Hello Brian; you told me to call you if I have a promising real estate deal for you.”

“What have you found?”

“The Gables Republic Tower in downtown Dallas; it’s all residential with 36 floors and there’s enough vacancies on the top floor to remodel your Kinnetik offices in. It’s zoned for business/residential so there’s no conflict doing it. The holding company that has it recently had a death of one of the major owners and the family wants cash.”

“What are the details?”

“The building was made in 1954. It has 229 units for rent and commands the highest rents in the city beginning at $2500 a month on the lower floors. It was completely remodeled in 2005. You can take out nine units on the top floor and keep 220 rented. The asking price is $70 million cash.”

“What’s it worth Jennifer?”

“The asking price; the reason the deal is good is the location; it stays rented and full constantly with professionals working downtown.”

“Offer them $49 million cash for it and let’s see what they say.”

“Will do; give my love to Justin.”

"I can do that mom.”

“Bye Brian.”

“What was that?”

“Your mother sends her love; she has another high rise apartment building in Dallas for us and we could put the Kinnetik office in it downtown.”

“You low balled the offer?”

“Always, I don’t pay retail when I’m paying cash dear; money has power to buy good deals. It’s an older building and not many investors will be interested in it. If the Dallas branch grows it could take the top floor over completely. That would be a very prestigious location for us.”

“We have to check it out; go there pretending to want to rent something.”

“I’m going there telling them I’m buying it and make them kiss my ass to keep their jobs once I own it.”

“You’re so mean.”

“Maybe I should show you mean tonight.”

“Promises, promises; I’m amazed you can still get it up in your advanced years.”

“That earns you a fuck without lube boy.”

“Spit and determination tonight?”

“Maybe determination and no spit.” Slave Justin imagined his king would be rough tonight and smiled.

********************

“You should surf with us Jerry.”

“I might give it a go; it looks like you have fun doing it.”

“I’m going to spend more time with Master Hutu learning more Kempo now that the film is almost finished. I want to earn my black belt like Matt has. He’s fantastic with the art.”

“I enjoy watching you practice; it’s very beautiful the forms you do and the techniques. You have two more scenes to shoot and then you get the big check for your work.”

“Should I put it with my other account?”

“Probably that would be your best move. It avoids taxes and we don’t need the money.”

“How do you invest your money Mark?” Tiffany asked him.

“Jerry’s accountant has me in a long term U.S. government note that defers taxes on the principal and interest until I draw it out. I don’t know if that’s the best way for you since you won’t be worrying about taxes on your money.”

“What time is my appointment Monday?”

“Ten in the morning with our Dr. Casey; he’s very good and many stars use him. Are you ok with a male doctor Tiffany?”

“I don’t have a problem with it. My doctor at home was a man too.”

“Have you been taking any birth control pills?”

“None for two months since before I left home and moved to Vegas. Since we use condoms they aren’t necessary for us.”

“What’s your viral status Hunter?”

“Viral load is undetectable; my CD-4 count is over 1300; I have excellent numbers and I’m almost non contagious.”

“Excellent, I’ll also provide your medical care here too.” Jerry told him. “I’ll get you both on my policy with my family.”

“My meds will cost about $1200 a month just for them.”

“This dinner’s costing me more than that; it’s not a problem at all.”

“Kinnetik was paying for them for me.”

“Consider it part of our deal. I insist on it.”

“And I insist you make the check in both our names.” Tiffany said.

“You don’t have to do that; you’re doing all the work having the baby.” Hunter told her.

“We‘re a couple and this is our money; not my money Hunter. That’s final so don’t argue with me. You put your money in our joint account so this is only fair.”

“Yes dear.” Hunter grinned thinking how paranoid Ben was about the baby money. He really didn’t know Tiffany very well at all.

********************

“Drew, give my ass a break; I can barely walk as it is.”

“I can’t help myself; it’s such a lovely ass to fuck Emmett.”

“If my ass was a shoe I’d be down to only laces.”

“I’ll back off tonight and give you a break. Your blow jobs are almost as good.”

“Now that I can happily provide without a sore ass and I do love your dick in my mouth.”

“What’s for dinner; it smells great.”

“I’m making a stuffed lemon chicken with dressing and vegetables on the side. What kind of potato would you like?”

“Surprise me Em.”

“I’ll make scallops; I love them that way.”

“I’ve noticed you haven’t been cooking for your work.”

“If I haven’t catered it out; my chef’s making it at his house.”

“Well you know this kitchen is yours to use Em.”

“I know Drewzy; I just haven’t needed to cook here yet for work.”

“My only rule is you cook in the nude.”

“I’ll never get anything done like that.”

“You really don’t have to work at all Emmett. I’m a multi-millionaire.”

“I’m not some kept boy Drew; I want to work. I love my job and make very good money.”

“I respect that very much. But if you want anything we have money for it.”

“I’m very happy just to be with you and living with you. I don’t need anything else.”

 ********************

“The jury ended their deliberations today in a rare Saturday meeting finding ex-police Chief Jim Stockwell guilty of gross injustice by hiding the crime of his ex-partner murdering Jason Kemp, a gay hustler in the Liberty Avenue area. The punishment phase of his trial will begin on Monday. Stockwell could get up to 10 years in prison. In other news tonight…..”

“That’s the end of that homophobic prick Justin.”

“Good fucking riddance I might add. I hate that son-of-a-bitch Brian.”

“Prison will not be kind to him with so many men he put in there.”

“I love the idea he has to learn to like boy pussy if he wants any sex.” Justin was smiling.

“I feel sorry for his kids now; they lost their dad.”

“He should have thought about that before breaking the law Brian. He put political gain about the welfare of his family.”

“You’re right; he made a bad choice doing that; power’s addictive for a man like him.”

“There’s no telling what other cop crimes he hid too.”

“They’re reviewing all his cases now. It’s a major problem at the police department and for the DA.”

“I shudder at the thought he was almost our mayor.”

“Me too; what’s Tray cooking tonight?”

“Kosher Chicken and roasted vegetables; Mel and JR are joining us tonight.”

“Where did he get a Rabbi to bless the bird today?” Brian asked with a smirk.

“Silly shit; he bought it at a kosher deli Brian.”

“Well at least we know the bird’s circumcised Sunshine.”

“You’re too much Brian. Would you like a drink? I’m having a double Cosmo before dinner.”

“Pour me a double blue ribbon.”

“Yes my master; you wish is my command sir.” Justin jumped up and headed to the bar room to make their drinks. Mel and JR walked in the front door to find Brian in the media room following the noise of the TV.

“Hello Brian”

“Welcome to our humble little cabin.”

“Are you still going to Dallas Friday?”

“Yes, unless something comes up not expected.”

“They have a lesbian club there I’d love to check out.”

“Get Debbie to watch JR and come with us. We have room in our penthouse for you too.”

“Will you walk around dressed for my dignity?”

“A lawyer with dignity; I beg your pardon.”

“A woman with her dignity Brian.”

“In that case we can keep our pants on; our underwear at least just for you. What’s the club?”

“Sue Ellen’s on Cedar Springs in the gay section; all the girls I’ve talked to say it’s really hot for finding a date.”

“I would have thought the lady’s restroom at the truck stop would be excellent cruising for you.”

“Like I would want a butch? Give me some credit Brian.”

“$1,000 limit at 22%”

“Fug you Brian.”

“JR is too young to know what you’re saying.”

“I have to start being careful now. She’s old enough to pick up words.” Justin came in with the drinks.

“Hey Mel, want a drink?”

“I’d love a cold beer.”

“Be right back with one.” Justin sat down his drink and left again.

“Kip Thomas got off his charges Friday. Your attorney Springfield worked his magic. I don’t want to think what it cost Kip’s sugar daddy to pay for it.”

“He should retire and just take care of his old man until he kicks the bucket and leaves him rich. I’ll never hire him and I’m the only agency in town.” Justin came back and gave Melanie her beer.

“Did you ever wonder why Kip dropped the sexual harassment case against you?”

“I sure have Mel.”

“This sounds like a good time for me to tell you what I did.” Justin said. Brian and Mel looked at Justin is shock.

“I made Kip drop the suit. I got him to pick me up at Woody’s one night and went to his apartment. As soon as he was blowing me, I said I was a minor underage and my dad put my first boyfriend in prison for 10 years. They I told him I won’t tell my dad he sucked me if he would drop his case against Brian.”

“You little shit! Justin; you could have got hurt bad.”

“I could have kicked his ass Brian; I wasn’t scared at all; Kip Thomas pissed in his pants he was so afraid of me.”

“Now we know how you got off.” Mel said smiling.

“That’s two I owe you; you also saved my ass with my nephew’s charges of molestation.”

“Both times you were innocent; it was the right thing to do for you.”

“I guess I’ll have to reward you tonight.”

“Good; I wasn’t looking forward to any lube.” Justin said with a grin.

“Well JT saved Rage again.” Brian kissed his lover and smiled.

 

The Gables Republic Tower in downtown Dallas

End Notes:

jpg

Save

Chapter 88: Good Pony by Bob

“Brian here”

“Hello Brian; they counter offered for the Gables Republic Tower deal; $60 million and split the closing cost 50/50. Their agent said they won’t accept a penny less."

“How much time do I have to decide?”

“I told them you’re going to Dallas over the weekend and got you 10 days to answer them. It’s off the market until you make your decision.”

“Good work; we’ll probably buy it but I want to see the building first. Make arrangements for them to show it to us Saturday at one in the afternoon.”

“Will do Brian; how is Justin?”

“Last night he was delicious.”

“Brian Kinney!”

“Justin’s great; he’s very happy to almost be a father. He dotes on Lily like crazy and it’s almost making her mad all the attention he gives her.”

“I’m too young to be a grandmother.”

“No, your boytoy is too young to be a step-grandfather.”

“I’ll have to remind him of that tonight. You’re one to call my husband a boytoy. You took my son practically out of the cradle.”

“If I recall he escaped your cradle and chased me Mother Tucker.”

“I’m afraid Molly and Tyler are getting too serious.”

“And if they are, what would you do about it that won’t hurt her?”

“You’re lucky you’ll be having boys Brian.”

“They can drive us just as nuts as teenage girls can if not worse.”

“She wants to spend every other night in his house with his sister. Brian, I found birth control pills in her night stand Thursday.”

“There you go; there’s nothing to be scared of; she is serious with the boy so let your mind be at ease. For a kid he’s gorgeous so I don’t blame her for wanting him in bed.”

“He’s almost 2 years older than her.”

“And how much older are you and Charles? She’s going to throw that right in your face if you try to stop them.”

“What do I do Brian? What would you do?”

“I would probably panic and ground her for life and make a huge mistake. Your son who is much more reasonable on these matters would make sure she’s taking precautions and it they don’t use condoms at least they are only seeing each other. She already turned off the baby maker. Mother Tucker; leave it alone would be my advice. You’d only make matters worse and alienate your daughter. It sounds like she already knows the joys of sex so you’re not going to stop her.”

“Thank you Brian; that was my first impression too. It’s the reason I didn’t confront her about the pills. How did she get them?”

“Probably Planned Parenthood; they don’t need a parent’s approval if they’re over 12.”

“The way they look at each other you can see how much they’re in love already.”

“It may be more than a teenage love affair. It’s Molly’s life mother.”

“Thank you Brian for helping me understand the situation.”

“I’m always here for you Jennifer; I may not know the answer but we can find it if I don’t. I’m sure we’re going to have infant questions for you.”

“That’s easy Brian; give them a bottle and don’t use diapers; let the boy run naked. Of course you may have to clean the carpets more often that way.”

“I’ll just put tiles on the boy’s floor and hose it down daily like an animal’s cage.”

“Ha! I beat my son lets you do that.”

“Tell the seller’s agent we probably have a deal; I just want to see the building first; especially the top floor vacancies for the offices.”

“I will Brian; talk to you later.”

“Go forth and make lots of money; bye.” Brian closed his phone and then called Ted.

“Hello Brian: why not the intercom?”

“Private call; I’m going to need $61 million soon; where do we get it from?”

“Kinnetik or private accounts?”

“Private”

“Let me work on it Brian; I have several options; are you buying Justin a yacht?”

“We may buy another apartment building in Dallas.”

“I’ll get right to work on it and give you my best option soon. I may only use your rental accounts.”

“Ok”

 ********************

“Well Ben and Don; your test results show you don’t have the same strain of HIV. However, you both have a weak stain with no resistance to drugs so I would say you’re safe to cross infect each other without the use of condoms if you choose.”

“Thank you doctor; that’s very good news.” Ben said smiling at Don and taking his hand.

“All your other tests are negative for any form of Hepatitis or any STDs.”

“When do you need to see us again?”

“Your numbers are excellent so I’ll schedule you for three months just to keep an eye on your viral loads. Are you having any complications I should be aware of?”

“I’m fine; I don’t have any side effects from my cocktail of drugs.” Ben told him.

“I feel tired sometimes walking on the campus between classes.”

“You’re more new to the infection; that’s normal for the first three years; I wouldn’t let it concern me; it’ll pass.” The doctor told Don.

“Thank you doctor.” Ben and Don then left to go home and enjoy their love life condom free.

********************

“Mark can we talk?”

“Sure Keith; what’s on your mind?”

“I think I’m gay.”

“I was kind of wondering that about you myself.”

“How could you tell?”

“The way you look at me sometimes especially if I don’t have a shirt on. Straight boys don’t do that.”

“You’re really beautiful Mark. I hope I can find a boyfriend as hot as you are.”

“He better be a Karate student and gym bunny then. It was damn hard work getting this body. You should work out too and develop your body. Why don’t you join me studying Karate?”

“Really? I’d like that Mark. There’s a gay youth group in Malibu I want to attend. What would my dad say?”

“What are the ages?”

“12 to 17”

“Well that leaves me out of it. Will they let your bodyguard in there?”

“He could wait outside the room.”

“Jerry would be ok with the meetings but not having you out of your goon’s sight.”

“I could call them and see if they’d allow him with me.”

“Who puts on the group?”

“The Malibu Gay Center on Hwy. 1.”

“Let’s call them now; do you have the number?”

“I have it in my room; one second.” Keith ran to his room and came back with a brochure.” Mark took it and called them on his cell phone.”

“Malibu Gay Center”

“Hello, I’m Mark Davis; I have a gay 13 year old son who would like to attend your youth group.”

“We would like to have him here Mark. We have a meeting tonight at eight.”

“I’m his father’s lover and we have a policy our body guards are never out of his sight. Will you allow his security man to be in the room?”

“May I ask why he has a bodyguard?”

“We’re very wealthy and subject to kidnapping attempts ma’am. His father owes Marvel studios until we sell it to Disney.”

“I’m sure that would be acceptable for him to be in the room in the back ground Mark. I’ll let the sponsor know the circumstances.”

“How long does the group meet?”

“For one hour.”

“How many kids are there attending? How many are boys?”

“We average about 30 children and most are boys Mark.”

“Thank you very much. I’ll try to get him there tonight. His name is Keith Griffin.”

“We would be delighted to have him join us. We have the children of several prominent people here.”

“Thank you; good day.” Mark closed his phone. “Now, we go sell your dad on the idea. The guard is cool. Jerry may even let him be outside the room for you.”

“Would you talk to him first for me; I’m kind of nervous.”

“Sure Keith; there’s nothing to be nervous about. I’m glad you told me so we can help you.”

 ********************

 Brian and Justin got into the shower together. Justin made the temperature perfect with the automatic controls and set it on mist spray for a comfortable effect. Brian started washing Justin’s long blond hair as Justin began to wash his lover’s body with a shower sponge and soap. Once Justin hair was cleaned twice; Brian applied a liberal amount of conditioner. Next Brian got down sucking Justin’s dick out of the water’s spray. Justin washed his lover’s hair as he enjoyed the blow job. He let the soap set in Brian’s hair and leaned against the glass letting his body surrender to the talented mouth of Brian. Within two minutes Justin moaned and shot his load into Brian’s waiting mouth that swallowed it all. He was always surprised how sweet his boy tasted no matter what he ate. Perhaps it was his youth that caused it; he wasn’t sure but he loved his taste; he was addicted to it.

Justin rinsed Brian’s hair and applied conditioner on him too. They finished washing each other allowing time for the conditioner to do its job. Brian grabbed the lube he kept in the shower and put it on his cock and Justin’s ass. He moved his lover against the shower glass wall and entered him slowly. Justin smiled loving the dick inside him. He laid his head on the cool glass and enjoyed his lover’s actions as Brian began to fuck him forcefully. Each time he jabbed into the boy it made Justin slide up the glass since Brian was taller. Justin shoved his round firm bubble butt into the invading big cock making sure not an inch was wasted. The gripping heat of Justin’s love tunnel was sending Brian into a state of erotic bliss as he pounded the perfect ass into submission.

Brian rotated his hips to strike the sweet spot for Justin’s pleasure making Justin make the most unusual sounds of passion and lust come through his lips further exciting Brian’s desire to fuck the shit out of his lover’s perfect ass. Despite thousands of fucks the young blond maintained a very tight hole for his lover’s pleasure. Brian grabbed his boy’s stomach feeling the firm six pack he now has and the tight waist without fat now. Justin’s body was stronger with defined muscles and definition. His back was now broad shoulders tapering down to a thin waist and a big round beautiful hot ass. The sight of his boy’s body was like a masterpiece of flesh and it was all his for only his pleasure.

“OH…..yes…..yeah.....Brian…..oh…..ah….ah…..ah….ah….ah…..fuck…..fuck…..fuck…..fuck….” Justin was in a trance now; he closed his eyes and pretended to be a slave again for his master king Brian; surrendering his body willingly to his master; loving the attention he received from his master who loved him tonight with love and not painful lust. Although the king never said it, slave Justin knew he loved him because he never fucked any of the others slave boys anymore. This pleased slave Justin very much and he moved his young body with expert bottom boy skill to give his master the very best fuck imaginable. Slave Justin crossed his legs and made his ass as tight as possible almost forcing the king’s dick to be pushed out of his tender hot channel.

When Brian felt his Justin get triple tight he went wild and began to fuck with speed and intensity enjoying the feel of a near virgin asshole again. Moments later his body could hold out no longer and as he pounded as deep as possible; he shot a huge hot load of man seed into the boy’s ass making Brian shake with the amazing feeling of climax and orgasm now taking over his nervous system for a few moments of sheer overwhelming hot pleasure. Brian was sweating and in need of a final shower. Justin too was covered in sweat and grinning knowing he gave Brian a very good fuck.

“Damn boy; you’re going to be the death of me.” Brian whispered into Justin’s ear.

“Can you think of a better way to go? I thought Mr. Shickle was a lucky man dying in Emmett’s ass on the plane.”

“I was going to fuck you again but you had to mention Emmett’s ass. Now I’m traumatized.”

“Poor baby, let’s rinse off the sweat and I’m sure I can make you get over it in bed.” Justin kissed Brian soundly. “Thank you for a great fuck sir.”

“I was pretty good huh?”

“Definitely”  

“You were pretty hot too Sunshine.”

“Well thank you; that’s way better than wham bam thank you ma’am.” Justin shot him his megawatt sunshine smile. They rinsed off and then got dry with the warm heated towels. In bed Justin began to suck Brian’s cock until it got hard again. “Just lay back and let me ride you now. Enjoy the show.” Justin lubed up Brian’s cock and sat down on it with a forceful fall taking it all in making Brian groan.

“Damn your hot boy.”

“You be a good pony now and stay real hard for me and tomorrow I’ll wake you up with a surprise. Ah…. Good pony....”

Chapter 89: Toby Oaks by Bob

It was one in the afternoon when the Gulfstream 550 jet touched down at Lovefield Airport in north Dallas. The sky was sunny and clear and the temperature was 94 degrees and the humidity low. They taxied to the VIP private jet parking area. Brian, Justin, Melanie, Terry, David and two security men; the pretty ones in their stable of goons came out of the jet and entered the rented limo for the weekend. They headed south to their building to begin their weekend adventure in Big D.

“Dallas has a beautiful skyline Brian. I’d love to photograph it from the air. It would make a great painting.” Justin told his lover.

“We have dinner reservations in that giant dick in the sky called Reunion Tower tonight. The restaurant revolves 360 degrees every hour giving you a panoramic view of the city at night. The bars don’t really get hopping until about ten or later. They serve booze until two and many clubs stay open for afterhours of coffee and dancing.”

“Sue Ellen’s has after hours; you should join me there.” Melanie invited them.

“Maybe for a while; most of the clubs are all in walking distance of each other.” Justin said. “The clubs we’re going to have both men and women attending them. Your next hottie might be waiting for you there Mel.”

“What will we do for lunch; I’m starving Brian.”

“There’s a greasy spoon burger joint in the heart of Cedar Springs they say has great burgers. I thought we could slum it there for lunch. We’re going there now.” Minutes later the limo pulled up in front of Hunkeys Old Fashioned Burgers. It reminded Justin and Melanie of the Liberty Diner; it was a dive and looked like fun.  Inside you’re assaulted by the smell of cooking grease; Justin saw a boy get a burger and he was impressed by the size of it.

"Were going for Chinese; see you later at the apartments." Terry said and he left down the street with his lover David.

“Those things are like half a pound Brian.”  They looked at the menu on the wall with all the funny names for burgers. The place was a riot of atmosphere; the crowd fun and young.

“That’s a master’s burger; the third pounder is the slave burger.” Said the boy behind the counter cruising Justin hard. Brian grinned because he loved it when people drooled over his lover. It happened a lot out of town.

“I’ll have a master burger, with Swiss cheese and mushrooms, mayo no mustard, fries, and a chocolate shake; large.” Justin ordered.

“Given me the twink chicken sandwich; no mayo or anything, with lettuce and tomatoes; I’ll drink a diet Coke.” Brian said.

“I’ll have the same with mayo.” Melanie told him. The security men also ordered.

“I wish you had tables outside.” Justin told the boy behind the counter.

“You can get these to go and cross the street to the Crossroads Coffee Shop; they have tables on the patio and its ok with them if you eat our food there.” Brian looked out the window and nodded his head to Justin his approval of the location.

“Make our orders to go then.” The boy rang up the order and minutes later they had the food and crossed the street to sit in one of the white table and chair sets outside. It was perfect for people watching at the main intersection of gay Dallas.  Everyone who walked by stared at the beautiful couple Brian and Justin dressed to kill in the highest of rich fashion. The only dykes to walk by were trolls in Mel’s opinion but it was early in the day and the good girls were either working or sleeping in.

 ********************

Keith

jpg

 

“Hello”

“Toby?”

“Yeah it’s me.”

“This is Keith; we met at the gay youth meeting the other night.”

“Hey dude; I was wondering if you were going to call me. I hope I’m not too old for you.”

“Fourteen is hardly old; I’m 13 and a half myself.”

“We need to hook up; you’re really hot Keith.”

“Can you sleepover at my place if I get us permission?” Keith asked the boy of his dreams.

“Probably if my parents can talk to your parents first; who’s your dad?”

“He owns Marvel comics and the studio that makes the Marvel films.”

“No shit? I can’t wait for Rage to come out; the guy who plays JT is so fucking hot.”

“Tell me; he’s one of my father’s; he’s my dad’s lover.”

“No shit? That is so cool.”

“I need your information first Toby. Dad checks anyone who gets in the house.”

“That’s ok; my parents are the same way. My dad’s a federal judge downtown.”

“Let’s exchange info so they can get that out of their systems. I want you to send me a photo of yourself email.”

“I’ll make you a fresh one right now and send it with my digital camera. You want a chest shot?”

“Sure; but I’m not allowed to make one myself.”

“That’s ok.” The boys then exchanged information on each other; names, addresses, parents, and social security numbers.

“Send me a nice photo to show my rents. I’ll keep the body shot for myself.” Keith grinned.

“Ok, I’ll send you my latest photo. It’s ok I guess for a picture.”

“Thanks; I have a photo I can send you too. Have you been with anyone yet?”

“A couple of guys; I broke up with the last one about two months ago.”

“What happened?”

“He started to get high; that turns me off big time.”

“Good for you; only idiots do dope. Do you have body guards?”

“My dad does; they watch the house constantly day and night since he’s a judge.”

“My dad will like that a lot. I might be able to visit you too.”

“We should get our photos and try to get together tonight; I see you live just below the point.”

“Yeah, we have a five acre estate on the ocean. Bring your trunks; do you surf?”

“Sure; I’m pretty good at it.”

“Mark loves to surf and he’s teaching me; I’m getting there.”

“How the hell can you live with Mark Davis and not go crazy in heat?”

“Ha! It hasn’t been easy but he belongs to my dad. They’re hopelessly in love dude. I have to remind myself he’s my parent now.”

“You have a 19 year old father. That is so cool.  I bet your real father’s hot too.”

“He’s in great shape for his age. They make a really good looking couple.”

“Where do you go to school?”

“Brentwood School near Bel Air; how about you?”

“Santa Monica Montessori Middle and High School”

“I wish we could be in the same school.” Keith thought.

“It’s a great school but pretty expensive.”

“That wouldn’t be a problem; maybe I can talk to my dad about it. I’ll try to get Mark on my side first.”

“Let’s get the security shit over with and send photos. Call me back once you get an answer. They can call my mom now; she’s home and dad’s at work. I know I can go for sure; you have a good family.”

“Ok, talk to you later Toby.”

“Later” Minutes passed and the boys exchanged photos. When Keith got Toby’s pictures he smiled.

“I got to get permission for him to sleepover tonight. WOW he’s so hot!” It took Keith several minutes to end the excitement in his pants before he could approach Mark with his request. Mark could convince his dad and all systems would be go; for a really fun night with the hottest boy at the center.

********************

“I don’t think I can eat another bite; this burger’s huge.” Justin said sitting down a quarter of his sandwich. With Brian’s help the fries didn’t go to waste. Brian lit a smoke and they continued watching the people walk by the patio area.

“Anyone for a coffee?” Brian said.

“We can ditch our trash and go inside and order something.” Justin said as he began to bus their table and put the food materials in the trash provided at the corner of the patio. Inside they ordered special coffees and came out again to drink them.

“Justin?”

“Hello Ethan; you live in Dallas now?”

“Hello Brian; I’m in town for a concert with the Dallas Symphony Orchestra tonight. I came to check out the gay area. How have you been?”

“Excellent; we’re married now and my name is Justin Kinney; we have a son and one on the way.”

“That’s great; who’s the pretty lady?”

“Melanie Marcus; meet Ethan Gold again.” Ethan shook her hand.

“I remember you were with Justin at my performance for PIFA years ago.”

“Yes I was; you’re very talented Ethan.”

“Well it’s good to see you Justin; you look great; I’m headed to JR’s for a drink and to check out the people.”

“They don’t open until three Ethan.”

“Oh, well I’ll just walk around then; bye.” Ethan had a sad look on his face and walked away.

“He’s using drugs; I can see it in his eyes.” Melanie said.

“I could see it too Mel.” Brian added.

********************

jpg

 

“Mark, this is Toby Oaks. He’s 14 and lives here in Malibu. His dad’s a federal judge. He goes to a private school and he doesn’t do dope or smoke or anything. We met at the gay youth group meeting. I want him to sleepover tonight. Here’s all the info on him and his parents. I gave him our info too. You need to call his mom first but he said he'd be able to come over since we’re a good family. He surfs and will bring his trunks. I need a friend Mark and I really like this guy.”

Mark looked at the slender teenage boy with long blond hair and blue eyes. “He’s pretty cute for sure.”

“He’s was the hottest boy in the meeting. We hit it off right away. We just talked forever on the phone and exchanged photos.”

“So you’re getting me on your side to convince your dad?”

“Busted as charged;” Keith smiled. “Help me Mark, he comes from a very good family and they even have security at his house too since his dad’s a judge.”

“I’ll get Ricky to do the background check before calling Jerry. I don’t see a problem with it. Do you need condoms and lube tonight?” Keith’s eyes got real big.

“I’m new at this; I wouldn’t know what to do.”

“Does Toby know?”

“He said he’s been with a couple of boys; maybe.”

“Well just in case; I’m leaving you prepared. Don’t do shit without a condom until he’s tested.”

“Ok” Keith grinned wondering how many kids have such an understanding parent. Mark called Ricky into the main house.

“Check out these people who are the parents of a friend of Keith who might spend the night tonight.”

“I know who Judge Oaks is; they’re very good people.”

“Run it anyway; Jerry will want it.”

“Ok, it’ll only take a few minutes.”

“Where does he go to school?”

“Santa Monica Montessori Middle and High School”

“That’s pretty liberal for a federal judge’s kid.”

“Why is that? It’s just a school.”

“The Montessori method is very controversial by itself. It’s almost hippie like in their techniques.”

“He’s no hippie Mark.”

“I mean they have a very liberal spiritual approach to teaching. Very Zen Buddhist in a way Keith.”

 “He’s really smart Mark; and he said the school’s really expensive. I might like to go there too. My school sucks; I don’t have any friends there. The kids are all rich and stuck up.”

“I’ll check it out for you. We have time before September to think about it.” Ricky walked in the room and gave Mark the background check on Toby and his family; no juvenile record on Toby and the family was excellent; a perfect report.

“Is this still on the computer?”

“Yes, I left it up for you to email it to Jerry; I figured you might want to do that next. I give them the all clear.”

“Thanks Ricky. Let me see if I can get my son laid tonight.” Keith laughed.

“We might want to just get acquainted. I don’t want to put out on the first date.”

“Yeah, you don’t want him thinking you’re a boy slut.” Mark grinned.

“I’m a virgin Mark; how could you say that?”

“I’m joking with you. Just relax and be yourself; play safe and don’t swallow.”

“Yuck!” Mark couldn't help but laugh.

 

Reunion Tower, Dallas TX

Save

Save

End Notes:

jpg

Save

Save

Chapter 90: The Dad Test by Bob

“Our son needs a playmate Jerry."

“They grow up so fast.”

“I find it interesting he likes hot blue eyed blonds like you do.” Mark grinned to himself.

“He is a little doll; I can see why Keith likes him. I’m ok with it. You can call his mother for us.”

“You sure? My voice is pretty young sounding. I thought you might have the honor.”

“It’s best we make sure they accept you Mark.”

“Ok, I’ll handle it. I might go there so he can bring his surf board and wet suit if he has one. I’m going to offer for him to stay the weekend.”

“That’s ok with me; invite the boy’s parents over for dinner or brunch with us.”

“Good idea; I’ll do that. Do you know Judge Oaks?”

“I’ve heard of him; he’s a good judge; been on the bench for many years. I’m surprised he has such a young son. He’s in his late 50s.”

“I bet he has a very young wife.”

“That’s in our favor then. Do you think they’re planning to make out?”

“Duh?”

“That’s what I thought.”

“Jerry they’re new gay teenagers. This is how they get to hook up with each other safely at sleepovers. We have to manage his dates for him so he doesn’t go out in the street and gets run over.”

“Good point; I’ll be home by five today if the traffic isn’t bad.”

“See you loverboy; I’ll make you feel like a hot blond teenager tonight.”

“I’m very happy to feel my hot blond teenager. I guess my son deserves the same pleasures.”

“You’re the best dad in the world; he’s going to be so happy with you for letting this go down.”

“I wonder if Keith’s a top.”

“At their ages they need instructions Jerry; don’t worry about it. I  bet they don’t like anal sex yet.”

“See you later.”

“Bye” Mark sighed and then called Toby Oaks’ house.

“Hello”

“Is this Mrs. Oaks?”

“Yes it is.”

“I’m Mark Davis, Jerry Griffin’s partner and the fathers of Keith Griffin. Keith has requested your son be able to visit overnight and we’re ok with it.”

“Hello Mark; I was expecting your call. Toby showed me the trailer for your movie; you’re an excellent actor.”

“Thank you! I’m very new to the profession and got a crash course before filming. Jerry asked me to invite you and your husband over as well for dinner or Sunday brunch. I’d also like to extend your son’s visit for the weekend. Keith’s new to Malibu and needs a buddy we trust.”

“That would be fine with us Mark. It gives us some time without our son at home if you understand.”

“I sure can. We have a really large house so it’s no problem for us.”

“Toby showed me your address on the internet; you have that beach estate south of Point Dume.”

“Yes we have 5 acres on the ocean. I understand Toby surfs. I do too and I’m teaching Keith how to. I could bring my car over and get his surf board and wet suit.”

“My station wagon’s set up for it with a rack; thank you. I’ll bring Toby over within the hour if that’s good for you.”

“It’s perfectly fine. We have excellent round the clock security here; your son will be very safe. Our agents even go in the water with the boys just in case.”

“My husband’s a federal judge and we also have protection. Keith would be safe with us as well.”

“How about dinner Saturday night? Our chef’s amazing.”

“I’ll ask Curtis; I’m sure he would love to meet you guys.”

“Let me know what you want to eat when you bring Toby here.”

“We’re not picky at all Mark. Whatever you’re having will be great.”

“They your favorite foods perhaps; our treat.”

 “Ok, I’ll see you within the hour.”

“Great; I’ll give you a tour of the house if you have time.”

“I’d love that; that estate’s a mystery in this city.”

“Glad to show it to you; we’re very proud of it.”

“Wonderful; see you soon Mark.”

“Thank you; good day.” Mark closed his phone smiling. “She sounds really young herself.”

 ********************

“Brian, this building is fantastic! I’m so glad we bought it; this penthouse is fabulous.”

“You spend too much time with Emmett; you’re getting more queen like on me.” Justin triple snapped his fingers very queenly like.

“I’ll slap you with my purse bitch.” Justin then reached up and kissed Brian hard. “I’ll show you a man tonight.” Then Justin grabbed Brian’s ass hard with both hands.

“This place is pretty nice. I love the view from here. This place would rent for $7,000 a month.”

“I know; I read the rent sheets too. This building’s a gold mine.”

“Well let’s get ready for the evening. Mel, there’s a shower in your room so you don’t hang your smelly delicates in our bathroom.”

“Good; I won’t have to find your shitty dildos in my tub.” Justin laughed.

******************** 

“How big is this house Mark?”

“The front is 80 feet by 150 feet deep; 12,000 square feet outside measurements. The slope ceilings are 16 to 24 feet high.”

“What an amazing modern design; it’s totally open in the front and totally private in the back rooms.”

“We get the morning sun in front and the evening sunsets on the back patio over the water.”

“I can’t imagine what this place cost.”

“I have no idea Carol; Jerry bought it before I moved in.”

“How long have you been a couple Mark?”

“Going on seven months now; Jerry recently divorced his wife; we’re very committed however, and plan to marry next month in Canada. I’ll be taking Jerry’s name.”

“I’m totally in love with your house.”

“Let me show you Keith’s room so you know where Toby’s sleeping.” Mark led her to the boy’s room with a giant king size bed in it and a private bath/shower.

“Where are the boys now?”

“My best guess is taking Toby’s surf board to the back of the house and his wet suit in the back porch room.”

“Curiosity is killing me Mark; can I be so bold as to ask how wealthy you and Jerry are?”

“No problem; we’re approaching 20 billion. We just sold Marvel to Disney for $4 billion and Jerry comes from old money he wisely invested. The comics have been very profitable as well as the movies.”

“What are you making for Rage?”

“$15 million for a supporting actor. Matt Damon got $25 million for his part playing Rage.”

“Well you certainly pass the class test; you’re probably the richest people in Malibu if not LA.”

“We don’t think about that at all. We live good but not crazy with our money. I’m saving all of mine.”

“A federal judge’s salary is very small but Curtis inherited from his parents about 25 million.”

“Forgive me; could I ask your age Carol?”

“I’m 33; I married Curtis at 19 and conceived Toby on our wedding night. He’s our only child so far. Curtis is 25 years older than I am.”

“Cool; I was sweating our age difference when you met me.”

“We have that in common Mark. That’s not an issue for us.”

“I’m going to be a father soon; I have a surrogate mother picked out; she and her boyfriend stay with us here until after the baby’s born. He’s an old friend of mine from back in Pittsburgh. I met Jerry at a friend’s gay wedding there.”

“Children are priceless if you can stand them.” Carol laughed. “I must say we were shocked to find out Toby’s gay. I expect we’ll try again soon. Curtis is concerned about carrying on his blood line.”

“Gay people have kids all the time. That won’t necessarily stop your son from being a father; I’m doing it now and I’m only 19.”

“Curtis will like that very much. We’re trying very hard to understand our son.”

“Well you didn’t make his diapers too tight; we’re born gay Carol.” The woman laughed.

“I can’t wait for my husband to meet you. You’re so charming to talk to; so easy going and funny.”

“Despite Jerry’s business we hate the phony Hollywood behavior. We’re just plain people here. We have to be careful who we let into our lives.”

“Don’t I know it; being a federal judge makes for many enemies Mark. We too have to be very careful.”

********************

“Hey; you have a gun under your coat. The law forbids fire arms in a bar.” The door guard said to one of Brian and Justin’s body guards. Both men took out their federal permits as national licensed security agents.

“This says we have the right to stay armed for our clients above your state laws.” The guard read one of the licenses and it clearly stated they had the same right to be armed as federal law enforcement agents anywhere in the nation and several foreign countries.

“Ok, thank you for showing me sir.” The Pittsburgh party entered JR’s, a very popular gay nightclub on the main intersection across the street from the Crossroads Coffee Shop. Inside on the first floor was a huge oval bar with perhaps fifty or sixty people sitting down. Huge video screens played the visuals for music videos playing on the sound system. An old Cher song was on when they walked in.

“This is too loud; let’s go upstairs to the second floor bar for our drinks.” Brian said. To the left of the entrance was a staircase. One guard got in front and the other behind them watching everyone. The patrons were amazed at the new faces that entered with what looked like secret service protection. Upstairs the scene was quieter with the music turned down. The bar was a long patio open chest high wall in front of the club where you could watch people on the streets and the cars driving by.

“This is much nicer. Beer Mel?”

“Sure Justin.” The blond went to the bar and ordered a triple Cosmo, a triple Blue Ribbon Scotch, and an imported beer for Melanie. He gave the bartender a hundred and told him to keep the change. It was the best tip he got tending bar for eight years. The security men ordered Cokes one at a time. Those were no charge. They tip the man a dollar each.

“Wow; you’re really hot. Do you live in Dallas?” A young man in a faded t-shirt and ragged jeans asked Justin.”

“No; we’re from out of town visiting here.”

“My name Dakota; what’s yours?”

“Justin; this is my partner Brian.”

“He’s hot too; want to have a three way?”

“No thank you; we don’t trick out of our relationship.”

“Too bad; you two are the hottest couple we’ve seen here in ages.”

“Oh well; what you do for a living Dakota?”

“I’m an escort on Craig’s List.”

“As in a male sex escort?”

“Yeah; the money’s great. I meet rich businessmen here all the time.”

“Were you approaching us for a pay date?”

“Heck no; you could get me for free.”

“I’m flattered.” Brian said grinning. “The first person we meet in Dallas is a Hunter clone.” Justin laughed.

“He’s talking about a friend who was once a male hustler we know.”

“That’s how I started until I learned to use the net. I went from 20 bucks to 200 for an hour.”

“How old are you?”

“21”

“Honestly”

“19; I got an ID. Don’t rat me out Justin.”

“No problem dude.”

********************

“Hello Toby; I’m Mark.”

“Don’t I know it; I’m really happy to meet you Mark. I can’t wait for your movie to come out.”

“You like Rage?”

“I have every issue made. It’s the best comic ever.” Mark smiled. “Could I get your autograph?”

“I’ll do one better; we’ll make a photo together and I’ll give you a personalized one.”

“Oh wow; the guys at the group will be so jealous of that. Thanks.”

“No problem; I hear you can surf.”

“Yeah; I took lessons at ten. I love it.”

“Jerry will be home in a few hours and we can eat. Are you hungry now?”

“Mom fed me before we left; thank you.” Keith went to the bathroom.

“Toby; let’s talk. How experienced are you with gay sex? Keith’s new at it.”

“Uh; I’ve been with two boys.”

“Have you had anal sex yet?”

“No, I’m a virgin Mark. The idea doesn’t interest me. The older boys in the group hit on me constantly but I know they only want my body. I think 16’s too old for me.”

“Sounds pretty normal; have you been tested recently?”

“I got a physical and tests last month; drug and disease free. I haven’t been with anyone since. All I’ve ever done is safe stuff; jack off together, rub off, kiss, cuddle, give and get head. I don’t want to do the nasty yet.”

“Good; a parent has to be concerned.”

“My dad’s very strict on that stuff. I won’t mess up his trust in me.”

“That’s really smart. I really like your mom.”

“She’s very pretty for a woman.”

“Ha! Yes she is and so are you for a kid.”

“Thanks” Keith came back in the room.

“I know you drilled him Mark; does he pass the dad test?”

“With flying colors Keith. You two are very well matched.”

“We’re going to my room now.”

“Have fun; you got all weekend to get acquainted with each other.”

“Thanks Mark.” Keith took Toby’s hand and led him to the back of the house. Mark had the biggest grin on his face remembering when he was their age not too long ago. The boys were perfect for each other.

End Notes:

Mr. Hamster needs his nap time.

Review each chapter for him to make details.

jpg

Save

Chapter 91: First Gay Love by Bob
Author's Notes:

I dedicate this chapter to Tim; when we were 13 y/o he showed me my first gay time. 

Keith led his friend into his room and locked the door. He turned around and Toby was in his face grinning. The blond boy took Keith’s head and began to kiss him gently making him moan from the pleasure. Toby probed his tongue asking entry and Keith opened his mouth willingly. Keith didn’t know what to do but he could tell his friend knew what he was doing. After several moments tasting Keith’s mouth he licked his lover’s lips and broke the kiss.

“WOW!”

“You ain’t seen anything yet.” “Holy shit!”

“What’s wrong?”

“You got a ruler?”

“I haven’t been with anyone for two months and I was tested clean of anything about a month ago. I never did anything unsafe. I know I’m clean too.”

“You’re sure?”

“Yeah, Mark even asked me about it and he knows I’m ok.” Keith remembered Mark saying don’t do anything without a condom unless Toby was tested. He relaxed knowing his love mate was safe for him. They spent several minutes enjoying each other and soon it was a race to get the other one off first and Keith had the advantage having already climaxed.

“That was fantastic for a beginner dude.” Keith lay down and wrapped his arms around his new boy friend and kissed him with youthful lust and passion. Toby gladly returned the gestures of love.

“I’m going crazy; that was so hot Toby. I loved it.”

“You’re the best guy I’ve ever been with. 

“HA! Your can do pretty damn good. I’d say perfect.”

“We got all weekend to have fun.” Toby said thinking of his good fortune finding such a hot beautiful boy to make out with.”

“We can go surfing before dinner; want to?”

“Yeah; let’s suit up and hang it.”

********************

The bodyguards showed their IDs to the entrance guard at Station 4, or S-4, a very popular twink dance club just a block down from Jr’s. The Pittsburgh party less Mel entered the club after paying the cover charge. Inside was the typical disco set up with a dance floor, rotating lights, lasers, a mirror ball and other technical equipment including a staffed tricked out Deejay table. The music was European techno and dance thumpa-thumpa and blaring loud. Justin realized it was just like Babylon only bigger. There were two huge levels with bars everywhere. The crowd was just starting to gather at 10:30 Pm. Brian figured it could safely hold 2,000 people easy.

“Let’s go upstairs and check it out.” Brian yelled over the music. They went up the stairs to find a quiet bar enclosed in a glass wall to the right and a big open bar to the left. The music was not so loud upstairs away from the huge speakers on the first floor.

“Brian; look at that.” Justin pointed to the far right of the top level bar were chairs were lined up in a  open area with people sitting down watching the introduction of a live drag show. Justin grinned and went to the bar and got drinks for everyone including Cokes for his agents. They then went to listen to the show as it began.

“You see, when I first saw her
She said her name was Nicolette
She had a body
That you just could not forget
I was going to call her
But suddenly she looked taller
As she came out of her chair
I said, "This can't be right"

Legs were a bit hairy
This was getting scary
Nicolette was a guy!

He's a drag queen
High heels, Maybelline
Finest guy that I'd ever seen
But there's really a lot more to this guy
Than meets the eye
Oooh, he wore that dress to well
You still think that you can tell?
That's a guy!!

You see, he had me fooled when
I looked down and saw the breasts
He touched my shoulder
Said, "Would you like to see the rest?"
I could not believe it
This guy was sporting cleavage (Drag, drag)
I knew it was time to leave
This just did not feel right (He's a drag queen)

I thought this was sacrilege (sacrilege)
A girl that fine with a package
For a guy, he looked awful nice

He's a drag queen
High heels, Maybelline
Finest guy that I'd ever seen
But there's really a lot more to this guy
Than meets the eye

(Guitar Solo)

I tried to move away
But he wanted me to stay
Leaned in to try and get a kiss, I
Moved and tried to miss his lips
But he kissed me and I lost my MIND!!!!! (MIND!!!)
And now...

I'm a drag queen
Eye shadow, Maybelline
Finest guy that you've ever seen
But there's really a lot more to this guy
Than meets the eye
Oooh, you'd think that I'd be miserable
But these pantyhose are quite comfortable
Wanna try!?

When the girl finished her act everyone stood up and cheered; many men went and gave her money. Justin went up and gave her a hundred dollar bill earning him a huge kiss on the lips. He grinned and went to his seat.

“My, my; I haven’t made this much money in one night since I was twink.” The female impersonator said making everyone laugh. “Thank you Dallas; now I’m going back stage to see if it’s really big in Big D! Thank you!” Once again the crowd cheered and clapped for her excellent act.

********************

This didn’t stop the fun; Toby continued to ride hie new friend like there was no tomorrow. He didn’t know about his prostate gland but he knew he loved it.

Breathing real hard both boys looked at each other grinning and then laughing. Toby lay down and kissed his beautiful young stud with a passion that can only be made by falling in love. Keith felt like he was a big man now; he was so proud to have accomplished his first loving.

“I’m falling for you Keith.”

“You want to be my girl?” Keith said laughing.

“I’m yours dude.”

“We need another shower.”

“Oh yeah! I'm yours loverboy.”

Chapter 92: Meet the In-Laws by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to my 1,100th reviewer: Gehexan. Thank you!!!

“Mark, this prime rib is delicious. I must know how your chef made it.” Toby’s mom Carol said.

“Frenchie’s still here; you can talk with him after we eat. He’s very good at what he does.”

“Allow me to freshen up your wine Curtis.” Jerry said as he poured more of the liquid into the judge’s glass.

“Thank you; I’m sure glad we accepted your offer for dinner. This is very good.” Mark looked at Jerry and smiled. “I saw on the news you sold Marvel to Disney this week.”

“Yes, I want to spend more time with my family. Also, Mark will have a baby soon with Tiffany and I wish to be a full time parent for our child.”

“I’m fascinated with the idea of gay men having children.”

“It’s becoming very common; we have the same desire to love children and raise them.”

“The boys seem very happy with each other.” Carol noticed.

“Becoming friends with Toby has worked wonders for Keith; he was getting lonely here with only his siblings to play with. Now he has a good friend near his age. How good is the security at your house?”

“I have a team of officers watching the house 24/7. I would say we’re very safe although not to the level I see you have here. Your son is welcomed in our home anytime.”

“I would still want one of my men with him at all times; especially if he’s out of your house traveling. They’re on contract and get paid if they’re watching him or not.” Jerry said. “I can’t be too careful.”

“That’s fine with us. It would only mean more protection when your man is there.” Carol said.

“Hunter, what do you do for a living if I may ask?” Carol wondered.

“I’m a college student and junior ad exec with Kinnetik in Pittsburgh. Perhaps you saw our Chevy truck commercial recently on TV.”

“I thought you two looked very familiar.” Curtis remembered them. “That was a powerful ad.”

“I also have some ads coming out for the Trump International Hotel in Las Vegas. We’re on a leave of absence from Kinnetik to make the baby for Jerry and Mark now.”

“It’s wonderful you’re doing this for them. I don’t think I could give up a child.” Carol said.

“I’ll get to be in the baby’s life; I’ll manage somehow. Hunter and I might have a baby too after this one.”

“Any interesting cases worth talking about Curtis?” Jerry asked.

“No, not really; mostly civil suits boring as hell being appealed. Another judge handles most of the criminal matters.”

“Law’s a very noble profession; how did your career grow?”

“Well I got my bachelor’s degree in English at UCLA, and law degree also at UCLA. I was an attorney for 3 years and an assistant DA for LA County for 7 years before becoming a circuit court judge for 8 years.  I’ve now been with the federal court for 15 years.”

“What made you want to be a judge?”

“I was tired of cases and this is less stressful for me. The hours are regular for a home life. As an attorney I worked 70 to 80 hours a week and hated it. The money was good but not worth the effort.”

“Could I ask how you learned Keith is gay?” Carol asked. The boys were eating alone in the kitchen.

“He came to me and told me he was and asked for my help getting Jerry to let him attend the Gay Center’s youth group. How did you find out about Toby?”

“Ha! I walked in on him and a friend in bed during a sleepover having fun.” Carol said blushing.

“It’s very hard for them at these ages coming out. We’re doing the right thing by them and this will protect them from harm.” Mark said.

“I must say you two have the advantage over us raising a gay son. We’re at a loss how to handle him.”

“That’s easy Curtis; treat him the same way you would a straight son except realize he needs gay company his age to be with from time to time. From what I can tell our sons will be an item now.” Jerry said smiling.

“It’s a relief to know they have someone.”  Mark added. “Tell me about Toby’s school. Keith wants to go there in the fall.”

“The Montessori method is a child-centered, alternative educational method based on the child development theories originated by Italian educator Maria Montessorii in the late nineteenth and early twentieth century’s. Its method of education is characterized by emphasizing self-directed activity, on the part of the child, and clinical observation, on the part of the teacher, often called a director, directress, or guide — to stress the importance of adapting the child’s learning environment to his or her development level, and the role of physical activity in the child absorbing abstract concepts and learning practical skills. Auto-didactic or self-correcting equipment is used for introducing and learning concepts, and reading is taught via phonics and whole language, the comparative benefits of which are presently being recognized. I feel it to be superior to traditional teaching methods.” Curtis said to them. “I can strongly suggest it as very good for your children.”

“Keith isn’t happy at his present school Jerry. I don’t know about Janet and Trey yet.” Mark said looking at his lover.

“We can check it out next week.”

********************

“You’re new in these parts; can I buy you a beer?” The attractive dark blond woman asked Melanie.

“Sure; I’m visiting Dallas with friends from Pittsburgh.” The woman got the beer and slid closer to the lady she was interested in.

“I’m Nancy”

“Melanie”

“I love your outfit; what kind of work do you do?”

“I’m an attorney with a private practice.”

“Small world; I’m a paralegal with a law firm here.” They both drank on their beers.

“Have you ever thought about going to law school?”

“All the time; I don’t see how to swing it with a 3 year old girl.”

“I have a 2 year old name Jenny Rebecca.”

“My girl’s Linda. Here’s her photo.” Both women shared children’s photos.

“Where is she now?”

“My parents have her for the weekend to give me a break.”

“Back in Pittsburgh all of us have a sort of substitute mom and grandmother named Debbie. She has JR now while I’m in Dallas. She’s also the father’s mother.”

“You’re hot Melanie”

“You’re very attractive yourself Nancy.”

“What do you say we finish these beers and head to my place?”

“I’d like that.”

“When do you fly back?”

“Sometime tomorrow afternoon; I’m with friends in a private jet. They’re also my clients.”

“They must be pretty rich to own a jet.”

“That they are Nancy.”

********************

“Dad, were going for a walk on the beach.” Keith told his father.

“Stay within the estate grounds and take your agent with you. He can walk behind you.”

“Ok” Keith called his security man to meet them on the back patio for a walk then he and Toby went to the back of the house.

“Could I ask what the place cost?” Carol wondered.

“It was about 15.5 million total.” Jerry said. “I have a home in the Hills too but I’m selling it.”

“The design is breathtaking.” Curtis said. “I hope the windows can handle bad storms.”

“They’re special safety glass; very thick and strong. I may also mention they’re bulletproof.” Mark looked at Jerry; he didn’t know that about this house. “That’s why this place cost so much to build.”

“Did you have it built?”

“Yes, and designed for this location. I wanted somewhere to live when I left my wife.”

“Since you have the children I don’t need to ask how that went.”

“She developed a taste for our pool boy and he got her onto drugs. There was no battle for custody at all.”

“Good for you and good the kids.” Carol said.

“They’re very happy here and they’re crazy about Mark. He’s great with children.”

“Mark told me you’re getting married in Canada next month.”

“Yes, and we’ll have a commitment ceremony here too. I hope you can attend.”

“We’d be honored to.” Curtis said.

 ********************

“Well Terry, David; you’ve had a chance to see Dallas and where the offices will be; are you going to accept the job as president for Kinnetik Dallas?” Brian asked his man. Terry looked at David and smiled.

“I accept Brian.”

“I’m going to give you an apartment on this floor and buy back the loft from you. We’ll pay to move you next month and you can oversee the remodel of the office area and put together the branch.”

“I’m going to sell my car and fly here and buy a new one.”

“I’ll bring you here on the company jet when the time comes.”

“I have a good person to head your art department. She’s very talented.” Justin told him.

“I’d like to meet her when we go back. Will any other artists be relocating?”

“No, you’ll have to develop your staff here locally. Brian and I plan to keep you busy sharing work with you online until you develop a client base of your own.”

“I’m looking forward to making Dallas a success for us.” Terry promised.

********************

“I don’t want to go home Keith; I want to stay with you.”

“Maybe your parents will let you stay for a week more. I’d love it too.”

“I wish we could live together; what would it take to get you not to use a condom?”

“Permission from my parents; they would want to talk to you and maybe have you tested again.”

“I’ll do it; we should have the freedom if we only see each other. It’s so much better I hear without them.”

“I read online the danger is mostly for the bottom with anal sex and since I was a virgin that makes it pretty safe for us as long as you don’t have any STDs.”

“Since you’re the only person ever inside me, my ass is totally safe.”

“We can talk to Mark about it later. I’m still funny talking to my dad about this stuff but it’s easy with Mark; he makes it fun.”

“What made you like me over the other boys at the meeting?”

“Like my father before me; I have a thing for blue eyes and blond hair foxes.” Keith said grinning as he kissed his new boyfriend. “And you guys usually turn out to be the bottoms anyway.” Toby laughed.

“I didn’t know what I was until I got my hands on your pocket monster. Now I can’t get enough of it in me.” Toby laughed and hugged his boyfriend hard.

“We have to try some new positions tonight.”

“Bend me all you want; just don’t break me.” Toby said with a kiss.

********************

“Hello Mel”

“I won’t be at the penthouse tonight; I’m staying with a new friend. What time are you planning to fly back tomorrow?”

“Probably about three in the afternoon; you want to borrow our dildo? I don’t want you to suffer penis envy.”

“Contrary to popular gay male beliefs we have all we need thank you.”

“Enjoy your munchies.”

“See you tomorrow.” Mel closed her phone shaking her head. Brian Kinney was a riot.

********************

“Dad, Mark; can Toby stay with me until next Sunday?”

“We’re fine with it if his parents agree.”  Jerry said looking at Curtis and Carol.

“I’ll have to bring you a few changes of clothes for the week. Curtis, are you ok with this?”

“Sure, he’s practically just down the street and protected like the son of the president.”

“I want to join Keith and Mark studying Kempo Karate at Master Hutu’s studio too.” Toby said.

“I practice every day for four hours there. You’re going to be pretty sore the first week.” Mark told them.

“We can handle it; right Toby?”

“Yeah; it sounds like fun for the summer.”

“This gives me two new sparing partners to whip on now.” Mark said smiling.

“Will I need to sign you in there?” Carol wondered.

“Probably since he’s a minor; join us at one Pm on Monday. Mark informed her.

“Let me show you Mark’s workout room Toby; it even has a wall of mirrors to practice Karate in front of.” Keith said leading his friend into the house.

“I have a feeling we lost a son and you gained another one.” Carol said.

“We can share Keith with you too.” Mark said back; Jerry nodded his head in agreement.

Chapter 93: MeadowWood at Gateway by Bob

“Hello Brian”

“Good morning mother Tucker; bring down the counter offer so Justin and I can sign it. We want the building in downtown Dallas. I’ll write a million earnest deposit to go with it and you can overnight mail it to the Dallas agent.”

“Thank you for the 1.8 million commission that’s half yours anyway.” Jennifer said grinning.

“I found the existing staff in the building very acceptable. All you have to do is manage them on the phone and online like our other properties. Got anymore plums ripe for picking?”

“Nothing to mention however I’m always looking Brian; did you have a good time in Dallas?”

“Yes we did; it’ll be a favorite get-a-way for us and the penthouse is beautiful. You and Charles should go stay there sometime. You can use our jet.”

“I’ll take you up on the offer when we close this deal.”

“Good; see you in a bit; before ten; I have a meeting then.”

“I’ll be right up.”

“I’ll get Justin in here so you don’t have to wait.”

********************

Jerry and Mark woke up early and completed their shower routine of cleaning and sex. As they were getting dressed Mark began the conversation.

“This morning is my last scene to shoot. How many more days are you going to work?”

“Friday’s my last day. Disney takes over Wednesday and I’ll spend two days with their man replacing me to help him get acquainted with the place.”

“Any ideas what you want to do next?”

“At first I’m going to be a full-time lover and father. Then we can see what we want to do.”

“Keith asked me permission not to need a condom.”

“Oh, what did you say?”

“That I wanted to talk with you first before answering him.”

“Do you think it’s safe for them?”

“I questioned Toby extensively about his history. He has been with two young boys before Keith; both of them were virgins to any sex at all. He told me, and Carol also said he was tested in a physical a month ago and was clear of any diseases. He said he hasn’t been with anyone for two months before seeing Keith and he didn’t do anything unsafe with the other two boys. They promise to be committed to each other only. I think it’s ok to not use a condom but I won’t tell him that without your approval.”

“What if he’s not telling you the truth?”

“I made him repeat his story twice and he got it pitch perfect. I don’t think he was lying. He was very comfortable talking with me about it.”

“I’m ok then; let them do it as long as they stay only for each other. Who’s the top?”

“Our son is and he used up the supply of maximum size condoms. He got Toby’s cherry.” Mark said grinning.

“I thought that boy walked with an ‘I got fucked’ swish yesterday.”

“That’s the sign of a happy gay ass.” Mark said laughing.

********************

“Where’s Dallas at Lily?” Gus asked his nanny/tutor.

“Let’s look on the globe and find it.” She got the big globe and found Dallas and showed it to Gus. He then looked for Pittsburgh and saw how far away it was.

“I wonder why they didn’t take me with them.”

“Sometimes parents like to take a little trip alone; it’s not because they don’t love you. They need private time together now and then.

“Oh, ok I guess.”

“They’re going to put an office of Kinnetik in Dallas; perhaps they’ll take you in a future trip there.”

“I’m going to write Daddy an email and make a reservation for me to go with them.” Gus then went to his computer and wrote his email to Brian. Lily couldn’t help but smile at the ambition of the boy.

********************

“So does this make 15,000 rentals yet?” Justin asked.

“Not quite but close; it’s somewhere between 14 and 15,000 now.” Jennifer said. “Your next complex will probably put you guys over 15,000 for sure.”

“How much can you manage Mom?”

“I’m fine with more; all I do in over see the onsite managers son. My work is online and our office accountant watches the money flow. I sign any checks over $100,000 for us.”

“I’m interested in more if the price is right; I wouldn’t have bought the second building in Dallas had I not needed it for the office downtown.”  Brian said.

“You can’t tell how old that building is; the remodeling was done very well.”Justin remembered.

“I have to get Melanie working on the corporate charter in Texas next. Then we have to design the office area and hire a contractor there.” Brian’s computer dinged an incoming email. He went to his computer and opened the message and smiled. “It seems our son is making a reservation to join us on our next trip to Dallas Justin.” Justin came over and read the message.

“For a 5 year old he’s pretty smart. We should take him with us next trip.”

“I’m going to answer his email confirming his reservation.” Brian then typed the reply and sent it to Gus.

“He’s going to get a kick out of that.”

********************

“And cut! That’s a wrap team. Clean the set.” Said the director after shooting the final scene he needed with Mark in it. “Mark; Mr. Griffin asked for you to go to his office after we finished this shoot.”

“Ok, let me get out of costume and I’ll head right over.” Mark went to his dressing room and changed from his JT costume to his street clothes and walked to Jerry’s office.

“Hi Mark; Jerry’s expecting you; walk right in.” The secretary told him.

“Thank you.” Mark walked in to see Jerry at his desk working; the man heard him and looked up smiling.

“So you’re done filming today?”

“Yes; it’s now up to editing to finish the picture.”

“Well here’s a little check for you.” Jerry gave Mark his final actor’s pay of $10,000,000.

“Nice; we need to celebrate this tonight.”

“What would you like to do?”

“Get fucked.”

“I can help you with that.” Jerry said getting up and kissing his boy.

“According to Toby your son is as big as you are.”

“Ha! That makes him a very happy blond boy bottom then.”

“I have to run and put this in the bank and get home to eat lunch and go to Karate on time.”

“I hope to leave early today and beat the traffic.”

“See you later; I’m looking forward to our evening together Mr. Griffin.”

“Me too Mr. Davis.”

******************** 

“Melanie Marcus”

“Melanie; this is Nancy.”

“Good morning; I wasn’t expecting to hear from you so soon. How are you?”

“I’m good. I thought about your offer to be with you and work for you and I decided to accept.”

“Great! How soon can you leave?”

“I just spoke with my boss and he said I don’t have to give him notice or time. I can go anytime.”

“I’ll see if I can get my friends jet to bring you and your daughter here. Can I help you moving?”

“I’m only bringing our clothes and toys mostly. I’ll ship most of it to your house.”

“Will you accept my offer to put you through law school?”

“Yes; provided I’m home with you and the kids at night.”

“Good; I’ll need another lawyer by the time you graduate and pass the bar. Let me arrange the jet and I’ll call you. What day do you want to leave?”

“I can be ready Wednesday afternoon.”

“Even if we don’t work out as a couple; I’ll still keep you employed and in school.”

“We’re going to be fine; I already have feelings for you. That made my mind up to join you.”

“Our girls will have someone to play with now. The nursery here in my building is excellent. It even has an ex-detective for one of the staff for protection.

“I’m leaving work now to go home and pack and end my lease on the apartment.”

“How are you for money?”

“I’m fine; I’m going to sell my car. It would be useless in the snow anyway.”

“We can do fine with mine and we ride a limo with my friends to work each day. We’ll get a second car.”

“I can’t wait to see you again. Spending the night with you was heaven for me.”

“I had a great time too. I’ll check on the jet and call your right back.”

“Thanks; bye.” Melanie then called Brian.

“Hello counselor”

“Brian I need a favor; can your jet fly to Dallas Wednesday to bring to Pittsburgh my new love interest and her daughter?”

“The Love Bird will be fuel, and ready for you Wednesday. Will you fly down to get them?”

“Yes, I’ll take the afternoon off and fly with the jet and come back with them.”

“Tell me about her.”

“Her name's Nancy; she’s 25, dark blond, and her daughter is 3. She’s a degreed paralegal and wants to attend law school.”

“Sounds like Dallas was good for you. Was she tasty?”

“Very; like you’re really interested in knowing that.”

“Just making sure you’re not settling for some sour pus.”

“Kinney you’re a fucking riot of laughs.”

“It’s a boring Monday; you made my day.”

“What do I owe you for the jet?”

“You can buy me and Justin lunch today at that new Chinese restaurant down the street.”

“Deal; see you at noon.”

“It’s a date girlfriend.” Brian closed his phone and called Justin on the intercom.

“Justin”

“Yes Brian”

“Mel is treating us to lunch at noon; be in my office.”

“Ok”

******************** 

“Brian, Jennifer is on line three.” Cynthia told him.

“Hello mom”

“Brian, I may have another property for you that’s a very good deal in Brooklyn New York.”

“Tell me all about it.”

“It’s the MeadowWood at Gateway, a 19 building apartment complex formerly known as Fairfield Towers; it contains a total of 1,152 units. The buildings were constructed between 1964 and 1966 and recently remodeled with all new appliances and upgraded utilities throughout.”

“What are the numbers?”

“The court order selling price is $120 million; the income monthly is $3.88 million and ready for increases. After operating expenses it clears just over $3 million a month.”

“So it can pay for itself in just over 3 years.”

“Yes, and 85% of the units are Section 8 guaranteed income.”

“I’ll have to talk with Ted about my financial situation and call you back.”

“Others are looking at it Brian.”

“Ok; I’ll work fast on it.” Brian then called Ted on the intercom.

“Ted”

“Yes Brian”

“I need 122 million; where is it.”

“Uh, you have enough in your liquid jumbo CD we can take out.”

“Do it; I’m buying a complex in New York.”

“I’ll have the cashier’s check in one hour.” Brian called Jennifer back.

“Kinnetik Real Estate; Jennifer Tucker.”

“Brian, buy it Jenn. Ted’s getting the money now.”

“I’m calling their agent right away; this is a bargain Brian and worth over $200 million easy.”

“Thanks for finding it. Why is it being sold?”

“It’s an asset in a bankruptcy case. Court ordered sale. It was just posted ten minutes ago.”

“Grab it; bye.” Brian realized they now would own almost 16,000 rentals nationwide.

 

MeadowWood at Gateway

End Notes:

 

Save

Chapter 94: L'Helicoptre par Hermes by Bob

Brian called a meeting with Ted and Justin in his office. Ted had to compose their current wealth values and details for this meeting.

“Ok Ted, with the new properties we will own, at fair market values where are we at now?”

“Kinnetik is worth $2.5 billion; your monthly gross income on all rentals including this tower is an average of $75 million a month; your total number of units is 16,780 not counting your penthouse. Your debt is at $3.8 billion. At fair market value your gross wealth including all assets is $11.64 billion. Therefore your net wealth not counting value of future earnings is $7.84 billion. Your potential net wealth in 5 years with earnings projected at our current rate making allowance for taxes is $17.1 billion.”

“How much cash do we have privately and with Kinnetik?”

“About $4.1 billion including advertising budgets deposited; not including them (Ted plays with his calculator): $1.65 billion of your money before taxes this quarter. Kinnetik real estate has more money in it we haven’t’ mentioned yet.”

“Would you consider us overextended?”

“Not at all; mainly because you have such a healthy monthly income stream coming in. After all operating expenses and taxes you’re clearing $55 million each month including 3% interest earned on our average cash holdings.”

“Thanks, and leave your data on my desk. Good work.” Ted sat the papers on Brian’s desk and left the office.

I can’t fucking believe it Brian; how fast we grew this year. We have to be the luckiest fucking people in the world.”

“We’ve had some very good breaks come our way Sunshine. I lost count of our wealth weeks ago; that’s why I ordered this analysis from Ted today. We need to always see the big picture. You can’t go spending hundreds of millions of dollars and not know the balance of your check book.”

“Practically stealing giant real estate properties made us multi-billionaires. We’re going to be in Forbes’ list next year.”

“No we won’t be; I’m hiding most of this wealth under the Kinnetik Enterprises name.”

“Brian, its public record we own Kinnetik; they’ll find out and publish it.”

“We still aren’t the richest queers in America; Jerry and Mark have that title.”

********************

“Mark, look at this.” Jerry got his lover to come look at the computer. “This is your trust fund. I’ve added to it every month your half of what my money makes in interest each month.”

“Over $35 million is in that account.”

“So with your actor’s earnings you’re now worth over $50 million and growing over $5 million a month.”

“Jesus; I had no idea you were doing this.”

“I opened the account when you moved in and added to it each month. I make $10 million in interest a month on my money and give you half of it. At this rate you’ll be a billionaire too in less than 6 years just in this account. However, after we’re married; you will legally own half my estate. I want you to learn how to deal with billions.”

“Jerry, get a pre-nup from me. It’s the smart thing to do. What if I get killed in a car wreck and my fucked up family comes after you for the money?”

“They can’t; you’ll leave your wealth to me and the kids in your Will. It’ll be ironclad tight.”

“I don’t want my sick dad to get a fucking dime from me.”

“He gets one dollar legally.”

“I don’t need all that money; why are you doing this?”

“To me it’s only fair you get half my earnings since we’re together. This is now our earnings and it makes me feel good giving it to you. My half of the interest is going into trust funds for the kids. They have hundreds of millions now. I started their accounts at birth.”

“Enough talk about money; I want to fuck.” Mark said as he sat on Jerry’s lap and rubbed his ass on the man to excite him.

********************

“What are we making off the clinic each month Ted?”

“About $24,000 before taxes after paying the note to Kinnetik; why do you ask?”

“I need a new car. The old girl is getting sick on me and I don’t think she can handle another winter.”

“Take my American Express card and buy one tomorrow. Do you have a car in mind?”

“I want an Audi A6: The A6's available with all-wheel drive making sharp handling a reality in all kinds of weather. And I can't think of a better perch from which to watch the snow or rain, or sleet coming down than its opulent cabin.”

“You sound like you memorized a consumer report.”

“I practically did. The top of the line model I want is $80,000.”

“So in six months we can pay for it from the income at the clinic.”

“Great; I’ll even let you ride in it.”

“Aren’t you being gracious. I’d rather ride you tonight.”

 “For an Audi A6 you can ride me boom-boom long time.” Blake grinned and kissed his lover.

********************

“We got the all clear on your physical Tiffany; now if you wish to sign our agreement; I can have my attorney here to notarize our signatures in ten minutes.”

“I’m ready to sign Jerry. I think Friday will be a perfect day for us to try to conceive.” Jerry called Adam and soon he was at the house witnessing the signatures on the surrogate mother agreement copies. Fox came with him; he was interested in perhaps having a child with someone and this process had his attention. Within minutes the legal stuff was done and Hunter and Tiffany had $5 million.

“Who’s a good bank you trust?” Tiffany asked.

“The safest one today is HBSC. There’s a branch here in Malibu.”

“Hunter and I will go tomorrow and open a joint account.”

“Adam, you and Fox should stay for dinner; we’re having grilled shrimp tonight.”

“We’d love to Jerry; thank you. We’re thinking about finding a surrogate and Fox being the father. Where did you find Tiffany?”

“I’ve known Hunter since before moving to California to be with Jerry. I dreamed Tiffany would be the mother of my child. Then the next morning I saw her and Hunter in the Chevy truck commercial. And we flew them to Malibu to talk about it. That’s how it happened.”

“We certainly can’t afford this kind of money for a baby.”

“The going rate with an agency is between 50 and $75,000 plus medical expenses.” Jerry said.

“That’s a lot more affordable. We’re going to look into it this week.” The boys walked into the room.

“Keith, introduce your friend to Adam and Fox.”

“This is Toby Oaks; Judge Oaks son; Toby, this is my dad’s lawyer Adam and his lover Fox.” Toby shook their hands. “We were surfing so were going to shower now.”

“Don’t drop the soap.” Mark said laughing.

“Right!” Keith said over his shoulder as they walked away.

“Cute kid.”

“They’re lovers now. Keith came out to us. They meet at the Malibu Gay Center youth group.”

“Who’s going to drop the soap?” Fox asked.

“That would be Toby. They got the all clear from us this morning not to need condoms. We’re going to save a fortune.”

“I wish my parents had been that understanding. My house was hell for a gay boy to grow up in.” Fox told them.

********************

“Can’t you tell me anything about Gus?” Lindsay asked her mother.

“We haven’t seen Gus dear. I suppose we could, Brian offered for us to see him but under the circumstances we don’t want to remind him what you did. He needs time to heal from your abuse.”

“I can’t stop thinking about him day and night. I dreamed about him last night. He has to be missing me. Have you heard anything?”

“We spoke with Melanie a couple of times and she says he’s doing fine. He’s being home schooled in the first grade a year ahead of schedule.”

“I wish I could talk to him and apologize to him.”

“You have to remember your court order; any contact with Gus, and you’ll go to prison Lindsay. Don’t forget that.”

“This is so unfair. I’m his mother; I should have the right to at least talk to him.”

“You‘re no longer his mother legally. You lost that Lindsay … forever.”

********************” 

“Brian here”

“Charlie here Brian, Jason and I got our helicopter endorsements last week. We’re certified to fly whirlies again.”

“Good, I bought us a bird. You can go get it Thursday in New York and fly it down.”

“What did you get?”

“A Eurocopter L’Helicoptre par Hermès; it’s a luxury business helicopter and state of the art. It can seat four in the back and two pilots. I’m dropping 8 million on it. I’ll get a pad made at Britin too. In the mean time we can land in the front yard.”

“I know that bird; she’s all weather too. We can fly it year round even in snow or subzero conditions.”

“Will you have to refuel from New York?”

“Maybe one time; where do we keep it?”

“We have tie downs on the roof pad of Kinnetik Tower. Week days you guys will drive to Britin and fly us to work; then fly back and drive home.”

“I just looked up the specs online; we’ll get you to West Virginia in 12 minutes with that girl. And to the airport to your jet in about 3 or 4 minutes depending on air traffic control delays.”

“Excellent, I’ll send you an email with the location airport for it. It can land the Gulfstream too.”

“Very good Brian we’re happy to fly a helicopter again. Both of us started with them in the service and miss flying them.”

“Thanks for letting me know you got the certifications out of the way.”

“We’re glad to be of service. Good day.” Brian closed his phone and called the helicopter company and told them his pilot would pick up his chopper Thursday. He hadn’t told Justin yet; this was a surprise.

********************

Keith and Toby were in the shower; they were going to enjoy their first time without a condom under the water standing up. “

“I’m going to start calling you the minuteman.” Toby told him laughing.

“I haven’t cum all day and this was incredible Toby. I couldn’t help it.”

“It felt better for me too; I could feel your heat and it was more slippery; you were starting to get into it before you shot.”

“I’ll do you a long time tonight. Wow that was intense.”

“You should let me do you so you can see how good it feels.”

“Nope, I’m the top; you’re my ho.” Keith said laughing.

 

 

Chapter 95: Hoping you’re the One by Bob

“Ok Ms. Dicken; lie there for 20 minutes on your back and give the swimmers time to reach your egg. I’ll return and let you know when you can get dressed.”

“How soon will I know if I’m pregnant?”

“Usually 18 days although we suggest you come back for testing in 3 weeks to be certain.”

“Thank you”

********************

“Melanie Marcus, attorney’s office.”

“This is Brian Kinney for Mel, Nancy.”

“Hello Brian; one moment.”

“Hi Brian”

“I’m calling to tell you not to go downstairs to the limo at the end of the day. Come to my office.”

“OK, what’s up?”

“Nothing’s wrong; it’s a surprise for Justin mostly.”

“Ok, we’ll be there at five.”

“Great; bye”

********************

“Thank God it’s Friday!” Justin said walking into Brian’s office at the end of the day and a hard week. “Are you ready to leave yet?”

“A few more minutes Justin; let me catch up on some last minute emails first.”

“Well we don’t want to keep the girls waiting.” Just then Melanie and Nancy walked into the office; Mel had JR in her hands and Nancy was carrying her briefcase with her daughter Linda walking beside her.

“I’ll finish this at home.” Brian shut down his laptop and put it in his case and led them out of the office to the elevator. Once inside he hit the button for the top floor.

“Where are we going Brian?” Justin asked.

“I want to see the view from the roof first before we go.” The elevator zoomed up to the top floor and they exited it. Brian led them to a door with a keypad code lock and entered the code. Once inside they had one flight of stairs to get on the roof. Brian walked out first to see his beautiful new helicopter warmed up and waiting for them with the cabin door open.

“We have a new toy Sunshine.” Brian yelled.

“OH shit! You bought a helicopter?”

“Yep; let’s get on board.” Brian ducked his head and went to the entrance door and helped the girls in first, and then Justin and he entered last closing and locking the door.

“Mel and Nancy, put the kids in your lap and fasten the seat belt around both of you. Everyone buckled in as Charlie raised the RPMs of the engine to take off rotation speed. Moments later the bird lifted into the sky straight up off the top of the building and banked left headed to West Virginia making a slow climb to 2500 feet.

Justin and the girls were amazed how quiet it was inside the cabin allowing for normal conversation.

“How much did this cost us?” Justin asked.

“$8.6 million with sales tax included.”

“Who’s flying us?”

“Charlie and Jason; they flew choppers in the military and just got re-certified.”

“How long until we get home?” Mel asked him.

“About 12 minutes now; no traffic or delays anymore.”

“Gus is going to flip out and want a ride when we get there.”

“I was already expecting that and planning to give him one. I told Lily to be out on the front yard before we get in and to stand in front of the house. You girls can get out and I’ll go get Gus for a short hop.”

“From the look in JR’s eyes we already impressed one kid today.” Justin said smiling. The powerful chopper sped at 160 mph toward its destination. Within minutes they were hovering forward going down to land on the huge lawn of Britin’s front yard. They could see Gus jumping up and down being held back by Lily not letting go of his hand. Once the bird landed Charlie idle down to a safe speed for leaving the craft. Brian opened the door and the girls exited. Brian got out and motioned for Gus to come to him. Lily let him go and Gus ran as fast he could to his Daddy jumping into his arms. Brian climbed aboard and sat Gus in a seat and strapped him in.

“Were ready Charles;” Brian said loud enough so the pilot could hear him. The engine roared and soon they were airborne much to the little boy’s delight.

********************

“You may get dressed now Ms. Dicken.” Tiffany got off the bed table and removed the gown and began to put on her clothes.

“What are my chances this worked?”

“From the description of your cycle and the fact both of you are so young I’d say they’re excellent.” The nurse told her. Minutes later the hopeful mother to be left the room fully dressed to find Jerry, Mark, and Hunter waiting for her with their security men standing nearby.

“Do you feel like having a chocolate covered pickle yet?”

“It’s a little early Hunter; I could go for a good old fashion hamburger though.”

“I know just the spot not far from here.” Jerry said. “I guess Mark can cheat on his diet today.”

“I’ll work it off tonight.” The blond boy said grinning as he hugged his lover in front of everyone in the waiting room. A girl who recognized him took a cell phone photo of the hug. One of the security agents walked over to her.

“I need your phone ma’am.” The frightened girl handed the phone to the agent and he promptly erased the photo and gave it back to her. Mark saw the incident and felt sorry for her.

“Sorry about that. How about I sit beside you and you can have a picture with me?”

“That would be great Mark; thank you.” Mark took her phone and gave it to his agent and he sat beside the girl putting his arm around her. The agent took two photos and gave her the phone.

“You got a pen and paper for an autograph?” Mark asked.

“Sure” The girl dug in her purse for the items and soon had the star’s autograph. She completely forgot about losing the hug photo. They left the clinic and headed to the burger joint.

********************

After flying around for about 10 minutes the chopper landed again at Britin and Charlie shut down the engine and locked out the controls. Brian and Gus exited the craft followed by the pilots. They locked the cabin door and headed to their car. Brian and Gus went into the house.

“Can I fly with you again tomorrow?”

“No Gus; it’s not a toy. I knew you would want a ride so we gave it to you today. You might fly in it again when we go somewhere together but not just for no reason.” Justin walked up and picked up the boy.

“Did you have fun Gus?”

“Yeah, that was neat Justin.”

“That’s how we’re going to work every day now.”

“Let me go with you tomorrow; I want to see the kids at kindergarten again.”

“Tomorrow’s Saturday and we don’t work again until Monday. What do you say Brian about letting him go in Monday?”

“One day won’t hurt his studies I guess.”

“We’ll take you with us Monday but that’s the only day Gus.”

“OK”

********************

“Do you have to go back to the office Jerry?”

“No, I finished clearing out my desk and things, turned in my keys and badge and it’s over as of eleven the morning. I can’t wait to see what kind of changes Disney makes of our operations. What will be their first feature movie: Ironman vs. Mickey Mouse?” Everyone laughed at the idea.

“I just hope they don’t try to pull the plug on Rage.”

“If they do Mark; it’s in our contract I get the film for free and I’ll market it myself.”

“They have an out not to show the film?”

“They have to right to do what they want to with certain results if they do. If they cancel any comic series or movie idea within the first two years then ownership goes back to me and I have the rights to the products to keep them going if I choose to or to sell them again. Four billion was cheap for the company; however, this recession is getting worse and I fear sales are going to drop dramatically soon.”

“Know when to hold them; know when to fold them.” Hunter said to them. Soon they pulled up at Cassell’s Hamburgers on Sixth Avenue in LA.

“For those who can handle it they make a 2/3 pound burger here.” Jerry said. “This place makes the best burgers in the city.” They stopped in front and waited for the security men following behind them in a black SUV to come out and open their door. Once they felt the area was safe they let the party out of the limo and they entered the restaurant.

********************

“How safe is flying in a helicopter Brian?” Justin asked his lover.

“Very safe; most accidents are pilot error and by having two pilots we’re very safe. That bird has the latest aviation electronics available with auto-pilot, automatic hovering, and self landing capabilities. It has collision avoidance radar, and constant GPS navigation and weather updating. It’s designed to fly in any weather up to 10,000 feet altitude. If there’s a major engine failure and lock up preventing autorotation decent; there’s a parachute that will deploy that will bring it down slowly. Those are some of the reasons it cost us $8 million. Both of our pilots have hundreds of hours flying a helicopter in the military and are very qualified to fly that girl.”

“It’s a beautiful helicopter. We need to name our aircraft.”

“The call sign for our jet is Kinnetik 1.”

“I want to name the helicopter Whirly.”

“The call sign is Kinnetik 2.”

“My name for the jet is Dove because it’s solid white.”

“Would you like for me to put those names on them?”

“We don’t have to; I just felt like giving them a personality; that’s all.”

“Ever the artist you are; I like both of your names.”

“Why did you buy the helicopter?”

“It’s a write off for Kinnetik; we didn’t pay for it personally. It shaves an hour a day off our travel time. It’s very impressive with whale clients to pick them up in a company chopper at the airport. We can get to our jet in record time with it. We already have qualified pilots on staff. That French helicopter company has an excellent safety record and the equipment inside is first class. With all the safety features it’s safer traveling than our limos or our jet. And it’s cool to own one, Sunshine.”

“All we need now is a marine in dress uniform standing by to salute us as we enter and exit the bird.” Justin said grinning. “I’ll get a band to play ‘Hail to the Chief’ when you come out.”

“Let’s not get too carried away with this. It’s just a big boy toy.”

********************

“Hi, can I buy you a drink? My name’s Michael.”

“I’m Mark; I’ll have another beer Michael.” Said the black haired, brown eyed very attractive teenager.

“Do you live in Pittsburgh?”

“I hope to; I just got into town last night.”

“How old are you?” The twink looked around and whispered.

“18; I got a fake ID.”

“Are you staying anywhere?”

“Anywhere I can; I’m kind of broke at the moment and hoping to make new friends fast.”

“So I guess you don’t have a job yet.”

“I haven’t had time to look; I could use one that’s for sure.”

“Are you hungry?”

“Starving; thank you.”

“Let’s finish the beers and we can go to the diner for a bite to eat; my treat.”

“Thanks; do you work?”

“Have you seen the tallest building downtown; the black one?”

“Yeah”

“I work there; I change bad lights out; I might become an electrician there soon.”

“Sounds like a good job.”

“It is; full benefits and all. They even give benefits for domestic gay partners.”

“That’s cool; too bad more companies don’t do that.”

“The owners are gay; I know them.”

“No shit?”

“Where’re you from Mark?”

“I left home in Detroit. There isn’t any work there. My dad got laid off making cars in the factory. We don’t get along since I’m gay so I left and came here. I wanted to go to college but we didn’t have the money for it.” They finished the beers and left Woody’s for the Liberty Diner. Michael led him inside and they sat down in a booth.

“Order whatever you want; even a steak if you like.”

“Thanks Michael.” The twink ordered his meal and so did Michael. Soon their Cokes arrived.

“Do you have any stuff?”

“Yeah; it’s in a locker at the bus station.”

“Well after we eat; we can go get it. You can stay with me for a while.”

“Thanks; you’re really cute for your age and all.”

“Thanks I guess.” Michael smiled.

“So how do you know the owners of that skyscraper?”

“One of them and me went to school together. We were friends since we were 14.”

“That’s cool. So they gave you a good job?”

“Yeah, they’re very good people; they’re gay lovers too and uber rich. They even own their own jet.”

“It must be nice; I’ve never even owned a car yet.”

“I got a car; it’s only 2 years old.”

“You need one with the weather that you get here in the winter. Why are you letting me stay with you?”

“I need somebody in my life; and I’m hoping you’re the one.”

Chapter 96: Devin Clarke Kinney by Bob

Tiffany conceived on the first attempt. Jerry and Mark got married in Canada quietly and had a ceremony in Malibu with all of the Pittsburgh family attending flying their on a large jet chartered by Brian and Justin. Mark changed his name to Mark Griffin. Hunter continued his studies at UCLA in the business and marketing department. All was going well except Hunter hated his accounting class. Jerry tutored him or he would have failed it. Editing for Rage was finished and scheduled to hit the theatres on the day after Christmas. Michael and his Mark hit it off great and live together in a new apartment on Liberty Avenue. Justin got Michael’s Mark a job working with the security at Kinnetik Tower on the same shift as Michael. Everyone was doing great; Debbie and Michael were very grateful for Justin’s help.

********************

Months later…..

“Justin; it’s time for me to go to the hospital. The baby’s coming.” Lily told the future dad.

“How do you know?”

“My water broke while I was in the shower. Good thing I didn’t make a mess in the house.” She said smiling.

“Should I call an ambulance?”

“No need for that; we can go in the limo. It’s my first child and labor will last for many hours. I can cramp and groan in the limo as well as in an ambulance.” Justin pulled out his cell phone and called Brian who was somewhere in the house.

“What twat”

“Lily’s water broke; it’s time.”

“Did you call the paramedics?”

“She told me we should just go in the limo.”

“I’ll be right there.” Brian closed his phone and grabbed his coat and raced downstairs. Within minutes they were in the limo headed to Pittsburgh. Lily was lying down on the long bench like chairs in the back and Brian and Justin were sitting across from her. Chef Tray was watching Gus at the house. Justin pulled out his phone and called his mother.

“Hello son”

“Mom, were going to the hospital now, Pittsburgh General, Lily’s having our baby.”

“Calm down Justin; this will take several hours; it’s her first child.”

“Do I sound upset?”

“You sound like any first time father Justin; yes. I’ll see you there; have you called Debbie yet?”

“Not yet”

“I’ll call her for you. Relax son; this is very normal and natural and everything will be fine.”

“Thanks Mom; see you later.” Justin then called Jerry.

“Hi Justin; what’s up?”

“I’m about to be a father.”

“Are you at the hospital?”

“Were headed there right now.”

“We aren’t doing anything; Mark and I’ll fly out and be with you.”

“You don’t have to but it would be great to see you.”

“No problem; we want to share the experience. Tiffany’s just starting to show.”

“Call me before you land and I’ll send my limo to pick you guys up.”

“OK; see you guys real soon. Can I bring Hunter and Tiffany with us?”

“Sure, we’d love to have all of you at the house. We have the rooms.”

“OK, I’ll get my clan together and head to Pittsburgh.”

“Thanks; bye.” Justin closed his phone. “Jerry, Mark, Hunter and Tiffany are coming to town.”

“Including the Pittsburgh family we should have a full house tomorrow.” Brian said.

“You should let Tray know about the extra people so he can order more food.” Lily said. Justin nodded his head and called his chef to tell him of at least 4 or 5 more people visiting for a while. He could have food delivered or get a security man to pick it up and bring it to Britin.

Once they reached the hospital Brian got out and grabbed a wheelchair and sat Lily in it. Together the group headed to the maternity ward and delivery area of the hospital. The staff having seen this before quickly took over and moments later had Lily in a delivery room getting ready. Her doctor was called in for this special moment to do her part bringing the baby boy into the world.

********************

“Pack for five days at least everyone.” Jerry told his group. He called his pilots and got them ready to fly and to meet them at the airport. Twenty five minutes later the security men were loading suitcases in the limo’s trunk and their SUV. Soon the group was headed to LAX airport to their private jet hanger.

Upon arrival they found the pilots had the jet warming up and the cargo hold was open ready for the luggage. The security men loaded the luggage and then closed and locked the cargo door. Everyone got on board. Jerry arranged for a steward to be on the flight crew. He got a drink for anyone who wanted it.

“How long until we reach Pittsburgh?” Mark asked the pilot.

“In perfect weather we don’t have to fly around about 4 hours at top speed.” The pilot said.

“How’s the weather?”

“Snowing slowing in Pittsburgh; shouldn’t be a problem sir.”

********************

“Well we almost had a Christmas baby.”Justin said grinning. It was six days before Christmas.

“December will be a very happy month for our son.” Brian said.

“OHhhhhhhhh!” Lily groaned. “Sorry boys; contractions.”

“Is that normal?” Justin asked.

“Yes; the baby’s moving into position and beginning the decent through the birth canal.”

“I’m glad I can’t get pregnant.” Justin said smiling.

“If men had to give birth there would be no human race. You guys are such babies about pain; you couldn’t handle it.” Lily told him.

“You can still do a C-section Lily.”

“I’d rather go natural if the doctor thinks it’s safe. She’ll give me something for the pain I’m sure.”

“Ok, whatever you think’s best.”

“So far this has been a textbook pregnancy. There’s no medical reason we foresee requiring a C-section done.”

“We’re almost there; try to relax and keep breathing for me.”

“Will you be here for the delivery Justin?”

“Both of us will be with you if they let us.” Justin told her as he got up and held her hand.

********************

“Are you landing Jerry?”

“Yes, in about 20 minutes if this snow storm doesn’t get worse.”

“Pittsburgh airport’s use to them; the runway will be good. They fly as long as it’s not a blizzard coming down.”

“I know; we just got clearance to approach the airport and land.”

“I’m sending the limo for you now; taxi to the private jet area.”

“Ok, how’s Lily?”

“Having contractions and eager to get this over with.”

“I don’t blame her. See you soon.”

“My mom and Debbie are in the waiting area; you should go there.”

“Ok, thanks Justin.” Jerry closed his phone. Justin called his driver and sent them with a security team to the airport.

********************

The Gulfstream 650 jet landed safely at Pittsburgh and taxied to the private jet area. Once everyone exited the plane they could see the snow was falling gently to the ground and wasn’t a bad storm at all. It was hard to tell flying through it how bad it was.  The limo and security men were standing by and helped to get their luggage loaded in the cars. Jerry and Tiffany sat in the limo as Mark, and Hunter helped their men with the bags. Soon they were headed to the hospital.

“Well look who flew in for Christmas!” Shouted Debbie when she saw the California group walk into the waiting area. Jerry walked up and hugged the woman and shook Carl’s hand. Then he greeted Jennifer, Molly and Tucker. Next were Ben and Don. Hunter hugged his dad and shook Don’s hand. Once everyone got acquainted again the conversation started.

“How’s Lily?”

“We haven’t heard anything for a while. Brian might come out later and talk to us.” Debbie said. Ted, Blake, Emmett and Drew walked into the waiting area and said hello to everyone. A few minutes later Cynthia arrived with Allen; Daphne Chanders and her boyfriend John were right behind them. Jennifer had called Justin’s best friend on the phone before leaving the house. Brian walked out to see the mob of people waiting for the new baby.

“Hello everybody; it’s going to be a long night. The doctor says this could take six hours. Justin will be out shortly and we’re all going downstairs to eat a bite before the cafeteria closes down.” Justin walked out and they all went to go have a bite of hospital restaurant food. Brian arranged to pay for everyone’s meal including feeding the security agents constantly protecting them including Mark’s Ricky from LA.

“Are you staying for Christmas?” Debbie asked.

“No, our kids are still home in Malibu and I promised them to be back before Christmas day. We just came to hold Justin’s hand as he gets over the ordeals of labor.” Jerry said with a smirk on his face.

“How’s the mother doing?” Mark asked.

“Taking it all very well; she’s very calm and ready to deliver. It’ll be done naturally with a light anesthesia for the pain.” Justin said. “What’s Santa Clause getting you Mark?”

“A pier on our property, a yacht, and a new surf board; we also got our swimming pool room finished finally.”

“Tell me about your boat.”

“It’s a Fairline Targa 62 footer; with all the navigation gear for sea travel. We can take runs up the coast or to Catalina Island in it. We arranged for a boat slip enclosed to be built soon.”

“What did that set you back?”

“The yacht was $1.6 million, the pier and slip shed is almost a million.” Jerry said.

“We’re both taking classes in ocean yachting. You wouldn’t believe how much crap you have to learn to take a yacht on the ocean.”

“The trip to Catalina is over 2 hours in open seas.” Jerry said. “This was something I always wanted since I got a place on the ocean. There are several nice islands off the California coast to go to for fun.”

“It’s the biggest boat we could get and not need a crew to handle it.” Mark said.

“Do you already have it?” Brian asked.

“Yes; it’s at the dealer’s location until our pier and slip shed is constructed. They’re digging up the beach right now to create the deep water close to the shore. The pier is fifty feet out from low tide’s location.”

“We’ll have to come and see it when you have it at home.”

“That should be about March if all goes to plan.” Jerry told Justin. “What has been happening in good old Pittsburgh?”

“Cold weather, snow, more cold weather; and cold wind; we’re having a marvelous time here.” Emmett told them. “If it wasn’t for Drew I’d freeze to death. I’d love to be in California.”

“You can visit anytime Em; we’d love to have you; that goes for all of you.” Jerry said. Soon they finished eating and went back upstairs to the waiting area.

Five hours later, blond haired and blue eyed Devin Clarke Kinney entered the world at 8 pounds, 2 ounces measuring 18 and a half inches long. Soon everyone got to see the new baby in Justin’s arms. He was beaming with so much pride it was brilliant in his presence. Brian captured the moment with his camera. The mother and child would stay at the hospital for a night and come home the next day. Debbie and Jennifer were in full grandmother mode doing everything for the new mother and infant. The infant sounds now dominated the noise at Britin. Gus was so excited to have a little brother and couldn’t wait until he got big enough to play with. Jerry and the Malibu group flew home on the morning of Christmas Eve to be with their kids. This was a very special time for Brian and Justin and a very happy Christmas for all.

 

Fairline Targa 62 footer

End Notes:

jpg

Save

Chapter 97: Disney and Kinnetik by Bob

The Pittsburgh group had Christmas dinner at Britin again this year. The after meal entertainment was provided by Jerry and Mark; a secret DVD copy of Rage, the movie. They decided not to see it until they watched it with their family and friends. Brian fired up the popcorn machine and they had a bar for those who wanted a drink. It was a tight fit but everyone got to see the movie in one showing.

“That was terrific.” Debbie said as the movie credits began to show at the end of the feature.

“Outside of a couple of scenes you can hardly tell they’re gay.”  Ben commented. “They’re so masculine and involved with so much action it’s easy for the audience to forget the love story behind it.”

“I think Disney edited out a couple of scenes making it less obvious they’re lovers.” Justin noticed. “This was different than the script we read. Things were taken out.”

“It’s still a great movie worthy of the Marvel name. I predict a huge hit.” Emmett said.

“I loved it.” Angel said sitting with Eric and Gary. “JT was hot as hell; what a body.”

“Matt Damon was looking pretty good too. They were both buffed out.” Don said.

“We’re advertising the opening day heavy nationwide.” Brian commented. “I have promotional commercials on all the major networks running during prime time. This is the best movie opening at Christmas time too. There isn’t any real box office adult competition happening.”

“It better be a hit for what he paid creating it.” Justin remembered. “They spent 175 million making the movie.”

“Our little Mark’s a superstar now; boy that kid can act.” Debbie bragged for him.

“I wonder if he’ll do another picture with a baby on the way.” Ted said.

“He’s very popular; you see his face in all the teen magazines. He’s a little sex god now.” Blake added. “I wouldn’t be surprised to hear him doing another film soon.”

“Well boys and girls; this old lady needs to get home before I pass out.” Debbie stood up and stretched her back. “I had a wonderful time boys; glad you have hired help to clean the kitchen because I’m pooped.”

“You took care of us all these years Deb; it’s time for you to take it easy and let us take care of you.” Justin said. Everyone side their goodbyes and slowly the Pittsburgh crowd were in their cars headed back to the city.

********************

Jerry and Mark exited the theater after seeing the premiere night opening of the movie Rage in Los Angeles. A huge crowd of fans were waiting outside behind temporary white fences. Matt and Mark took opposite sides of the area and began to sign autographs for the fans. The media was there recording the event. By all indications from the critics the show was a huge hit.

From Matt’s side a young man slipped past the fence breaks and came up behind Mark. He pulled back getting ready to sucker punch the blond and Mark caught a glimpse of him out of the corner of his eye. Mark dropped the pen he was using for autographs and turned around deflecting the man’s punch. They he spread the man’s arms apart, stepped within six inches of his body, and executed a Kempo technique delivering six hard blows in under a second hitting the man’s ears, nose, chin, chest, stomach, groin, and neck dropping the would be attacker on the ground in severe pain with a broken nose and the wind knocked out of him. Ricky was on him instantly handcuffing him and searching for weapons. Mark straightened his coat and returned to his autographs.

Later that night and all the next day the TV stations showed Mark defending himself very well. They slowed down the film considerably so the viewing audience could see how he delivered all the Karate blows so fast. Brian grinned when he saw the newscast. You can’t buy that kind of free publicity. Everybody was buzzing about the attack and how Mark handled it before his bodyguard realized the problem existed. Ricky, not expecting an attack in the enclosed area, was watching the crowd over the fence for anyone with a gun or knife in front of Mark.

The opening weekend netted $76 million for the movie. It stayed number one for three weeks with a total box office grab at the number one spot of $257 million dollars making Rage a huge success for Marvel and Disney, and making Mark a major new star. Offers for new pictures poured in. Hollywood friends of Jerry begged him to get Mark in their pictures. One producer wanted Mark for a love story and offered him $35 million, top money for a major star to do a picture. The only problem was it was to be shot on location in Scotland during the summer and that was when Tiffany was due to deliver his baby. Mark had one week to give the producer his decision. To accept the new picture would firmly establish him as a major star in his own right. Jerry asked for a leave of absence for Mark during filming when the baby was being born and they were waiting for an answer from the producer. Their jet could easily make the trip overseas.

“Hello”

“Jerry Bruckheimer here, Jerry we would be glad to give Mark a two weeks leave of absence when his child is being born. Will that work for you?”

“I believe you got a deal Jerry. That was Mark’s only objection. He loved the script and the fact you’re producing it. He just doesn’t want to miss the birth of his child.”

“If Scotland weather permits we plan to begin filming a month early there to make up for his absence.”

“That shouldn’t be a problem. How long will you be on location?”

“We expect three months in Scotland. We can finish the rest of the shoots here in LA.”

“And you agree to five day breaks every two weeks?”

“Yes, we have it all scheduled to make it work. We really want Mark, Jerry. He’s perfect for this film.”

“We can be in your office tomorrow for the contract; what time would you like us there?”

“How about two in the afternoon?”

“Good; see you then.”

“Thanks for helping me get your young man for this film.”

“You’re the best; it was an easy sell. See you tomorrow.”

“See you Jerry.”

********************

“Brian, I have Bob Iger, CEO of Disney, on line four.” Cynthia said over the intercom.

“Brian Kinney”

“Hello Brian; the board of Disney has reviewed your work for Marvel and we’re very impressed. I’d like to discuss with you taking on Disney operations as a client as well. Can you come to LA? I can send our jet for you.”

“Thanks Bob, I have a company jet; my schedule’s flexible so what day’s good for you?”

“How does next Friday sound? I can put you up in a suite at our theme park. Bring the family if you like.”

“I have a six year old and a new infant. I believe I’ll leave the kids at home this time. I’ll probably stay with Jerry Griffin in Malibu but thanks for the offer.”

“Very good; see you Friday afternoon when you get in.”

“Can I get an idea how much work you want us to do?”

“All of it Brian; we have a $7 billion advertising budget with a $2 billion retainer for you.”

“That should cover my jet fuel very nicely. I’ll arrive in LA at around one in the afternoon depending on air traffic there. I can stay over to see you again Monday if necessary.”

“I’ll have it all laid out to show you when you get here. It’s a lot of work but I know you have a large staff to handle it. After all you took care of Ford and GM very well.”

“We look forward to working for you. I’m sure we can do our magic for Disney too. See you Friday Bob.”

“Can’t wait; good day.” Brian put down his phone and called Jerry on his cell phone.

“Hello Brian”

“Are you up for company this Friday, Saturday and Sunday?”

“Certainly; you and Justin?”

“Yes, we’re meeting Bob Iger Friday and possibly Monday too. Disney’s hiring Kinnetik for the whole banana.”

“Fantastic! I told him you guys are the best and he would be crazy to end your contract. That’s another whale in your net.”

“And two billion in my pocket; my peter is all a twitter over it.”

“Call me before you land so we can pick you up. Park your bird in my hanger; we got room.”

“Do you have your yacht yet?”

“Not at the house but we can go use it anytime. Mark and I got our certifications already.”

“The Rage movie sure did well.”

“Oh yeah; Mark’s signing tomorrow for a new picture by Jerry Bruckheimer to be partly filmed in Scotland. He gets 35 million for his second picture and the leading role.”

“That’s great Jerry; you should be very proud of him.”

“I am Brian; this makes him a star in his own right without my help. Every studio in town has been beating our door wanting him in a picture so we picked the best one to run with. It’s a love story with an American teenager and a rich older Scottish woman.”

“Who’s the leading lady?”

“Olga Kurylenko, she was recently a Bond girl. Quite the hottie from Ukraine but has an excellent British accent for the camera.”

“Sounds interesting; we’ll get to your place after we get done with Bob on Friday.”

“We’ll be looking forward to it. Keith’s lover will be here too.”

“Those two are still going at it?”

“They’re a couple of Energizer bunnies Brian. They never stop.”

“It must be nice to be young and in love. See you Friday.”

“Ok Brian; see you then.”

********************

“Everything appears to be in order; all the requests for Mark’s scheduling is here; 35 million with 15 down at contract signing; you want to start with studio filming in two weeks here in Burbank; weekends and days without scenes off locally; free meals at the studio café;  I’d say we got a good contract here Mark.” Jerry said grinning after reading the contract for Mark’s new picture.

“Do you have the shooting schedule so I can study my lines?” Mark asked.

“Right here; and I’ll call or email you if anything changes. You’ll always have time to get ready. Most of your scenes are short lines and not too hard. When we edit and put the film together it’ll appear you have longer dialogs but the filming will be easy for you. We’re shooting the love scenes first on a sound stage.”

“I don’t know Jerry, only 35 million to pretend to love a woman; this is going to be hard for me.” Mark said grinning.

“That’s why they call it acting and you don’t have to get it up.”

“Olga is pretty hot looking; I think I can fake it well enough. Pen gentlemen; I’ll sign this puppy now.” Mark signed the contract copies and was officially now a leading actor in a major motion picture production making top dollar. “I’m curious who you would have gotten if I didn’t do this.”

“Dylan Patton was our second choice although he’s only 15 now; he’s very talented. We’re very glad you decided to work for us. The chemistry between you and Olga’s amazing. This could result in your first Oscar nomination Mark. There’s some serious acting for you in this movie.”

“The script is dripping in angst; the forbidden love affair and all with me pretending to be underage.”

“We foresee it gaining several generations of viewers: young and old.”

“Well I’m looking forward to doing it. I love a challenge and this is definitely a challenge for me.”

********************

 “You weren’t kidding this is going to be a lot of work. Kinnetik is up to it however. I’m glad for the 90 day turnaround time for our concepts. We do our best work not hurried into it.”

“We’ve reviewed your contract and find it acceptable as written. Shall we get it penned in?” Bob said.

“”It’s your nickel.” Brian took his pen and signed for Kinnetik. Bob signed for Disney. Then he gave Brian a cashier’s check for $2 billion for their two year contract to do all the major advertising for Disney internationally with a separate budget to hire local firms for local work. Brian and Justin shook hands with the CEO of Disney and soon were in Jerry's limo headed to Malibu.

 

 

Olga Kurylenko

 

End Notes:

jpg

Save

Somebody's Missing by Bob

“Fuck Brian; that’s going to be a lot of work for us. Disney’s fucking huge. We need to expand our staff with new people. Do we have any room in the tower?”

“I’ll have to check; I was thinking the same thing. We’re up to our tits in work now and I don’t believe I took on this contract after seeing the workload. We need a hundred people dedicated just to Disney’s needs.”

“We can give some of it to Terry in Dallas. Have you considered a branch in California?” Brian looked at Justin like he grew a second head.

“No I haven’t Sunshine; that’s the most competitive market in the nation. We could fuck up royally trying to enter that market now. Just landing the Disney account is nice but I’m not comfortable trying to work California style. They want too much sucking up and bull shit to make deals. I don’t play that game. We don’t have time to raise a new branch and meet Disney’s deadlines anyway.”

“It was just a thought. We better think of something quick. They need 20 major spots in 90 days.”

“Enjoy this mini vacation because I don’t see another one for quite some time.” The limo pulled into Jerry and Mark’s Malibu estate and drove up to the front of the house. The lovers grabbed their luggage and walked to the door to be greeted by Mark.

“Hello snow birds; welcome to paradise.” Mark said taking Brian’s luggage and leading them to the guest room.  “I hope you like beef brisket because that’s on tonight’s menu.”

“Love it but first I want a very stiff fucking drink.” Brian said looking ragged.

“You look like a man who sold his ass to the devil.”

“We may have let our alligator mouths overload our canary asses. Disney’s going to be a major workload for us. They make GM look easy.”

“You’re just having big dick virgin jitters; you always find a way to put a much bigger client dick in your corporate asses and please the client.  Just grease it up and sit down hard. You’ll be riding Disney in no time.” Mark said grinning. “Let’s go get you two a drink. The boy’s are out back surfing and Jerry’s taking a nap.”

“How can they surf in this weather?”

“They have wet suits to keep warm; we surf year round here. It’s only 55 degrees so this is perfect for us in the winter.”

“So how are the love birds doing?”

“Excellent; Toby practically lives here now; I'm thinking about charging his parents child support; Keith went from C and D grades to As and Bs in the new school with Toby; they’re a riot to have around and so in love it should be a movie.” Brian helped himself to the bar pouring a triple scotch and Justin mixed a double Cosmo. Mark grabbed a low calorie beer.

“I have to pretend I’m fucking an older woman in my next picture. You think you have problems.” Mark said grinning widely.

“She should wear a strap on and be fucking you; that would be a movie.” Justin shot back.

“Do you have to touch her tits?”

“Yep; and pretend to suck on them too.”

“I hope they paid you enough for that.” Brian said then he took a big swig on his drink. “Well we’re two billion dollars richer today, and committed for two years drowning in new work.”

“Sounds like you need to expand your staff again and not take on any new clients until you got a handle on Disney’s requirements first.”

“We could send some accounts down to Junior Brian. That’ll free up some good people.” Brian took out his cell phone and called Jennifer.

“Hello Brian; how is Los Angeles?”

“Warmer than Pittsburgh; do you know if we have any major vacant space in the tower we can use for expanding Kinnetik?”

“I have 18,000 square feet coming vacant next month; otherwise we’re full.”

“Save it for us and don’t lease it; we have to expand our staff to handle the Disney account.”

“Ok Brian; how’s Justin?”

“Just fine; missing his son already. Do you want to talk to him?”

“Sure”

“Hi Mom”

“When will you come back?”

“Probably Monday; we want to take a little break before the shit hits the fan. Disney’s a major account and I’m going to be swamped with work. We got two billion to play with though.”

“I’m sure you boys can handle it; you always find a way to deal with the load. I think I’ll go see Devin tomorrow for a while. I found the cutest blue baby blanket for him.”

“A memory foam crib mattress, the finest linens, the softest blankets; we’re going to spoil the child.”

“Well I spoiled you and you still turned out pretty good.”

“I’ll see you Monday; I have to check out the new area for us.”

“Very well; have a good time and be good.”

“I have to babysit Brian; I can’t be good and do that.” Justin grinned at his lover. “Bye Mom”

“Good bye” Justin closed the phone.

“She just wanted to bullshit and hear my voice.” Jerry walked into the room.

“Well I see you made it in time for dinner and drinks.”

“This may be the last you see of us for some time; Disney’s fucking huge.” Brian said.

“Considering they made 74 billion last year I’d say you bit off a pretty good chunk doing all their advertising. You don’t have to dream up racing sexy ads though; it should be rather cookie cutter shit.”

“He has a point Brian; their work is routine in nature. Maybe it won’t be as bad as we think.”

“Yeah; I always get nervous after signing a major account. I feel a new ton of bricks lying on my shoulders after signing up; the stress to produce is heavy every time. We had the same thing when we got GM.”

“Forget about it. This weekend is about fun.” Justin said reaching up to kiss his man on the lips.

“Are the boys still in the water?” Jerry asked Mark.

“They were 20 minutes ago when I check on them. The agents are with them too.”

“I’ll go call them in; we’re going to eat soon.” Jerry left the room.

“Tell me about the new movie Mark.” Justin requested.

“I pretend to be a 15 year old American boy lost in Scotland in 1930 separated from my parents during the depression. I’m found in the street by a very wealthy older lady who takes me in. We have a secret love affair and I’m her boytoy. I fuck her brains out every night. Soon the high society of Scotland figures out we’re lovers and it’s a major scandal and the law gets involved. I lie to protect her and claim to be her nephew from America. She gets pregnant with my child. Later on my parents see me in a newspaper photo with her and come to rescue me. I’m torn between going with my parents and staying with her and my soon to be born child. My parents demand I come with them or threaten to have her arrested for molesting me and she could get prison for it and lose all respect in society. We escape to Spain and live happily ever after. The movie ends at the birth of my son.”

“Fuck, that’s some story. That’s a major chick flick big time.” Justin pondered.

“The producer thinks it’s more than that. He thinks men will get off on my side of the story; and teenagers will like the forbidden love story. It’s a major production with theme clothing, vehicles, and airplanes. I start the love scenes in two weeks here in Burbank. They wanted me for my body.” Mark laughed. “I told them 35 million was almost not enough to be in bed with a woman.” Brian laughed.

“You don’t have to actually fuck her; you’re only pretending to do it.”

“They cut out my best sex scenes with Matt in Rage; I wasn’t happy about that. Those were really hot. I wasn’t acting either; I had a woody the whole time we were filming those scenes.”

“Matt didn’t freak out on you?”

“He was cool about it and said it was good for the movie for me to really be turned on. In his defense he never got turned on himself.”

“Dinner’s ready in 15 minutes.” Frenchie came in and told them.

“Thanks; I’ll go check on Jerry and the boys. Excuse me guys or come with me.” Brian and Justin followed him to the back of the house to find the boys getting out of their wet suits. Soon they joined Jerry in the vast living room to finish their drinks.

“Where are Hunter and Tiffany?” Justin asked.

“Probably in their room.” Mark went to the house intercom system. “Hunter, dinner in ten minutes.”

“Ok” Hunter answered him.

The next day was sunny and warmer and Brian and Justin relaxed outside and caught some rare sun rays in the winter time. Justin almost burned because his skin was so light. They took advantage of the weekend to just relax and fuck. Both lovers tried to forget about Kinnetik until Monday. Sunday they got to enjoy Jerry and Mark’s yacht for several hours on the water. Brian was thinking about buying one and parking it somewhere on the lower east coast. Justin told him to put it off until they could see light at the end of the Disney tunnel. Jerry asked them to come back in the summer when Mark was in Scotland to keep him company and they would do ocean trips together. Brian and Justin agreed to return.

Reluctantly they boarded their jet Monday morning and returned to Pittsburgh and West Virginia. Justin entered Britin and went straight to Devin’s nursery room and picked up his son. Brian was standing in the doorway watching him.

“Hey son; did you miss your daddy? I missed you very much. How you doing? Oh I think we need a new diaper don’t we?” Justin carefully placed Devin on the changing table and proceeded to replace his wet diaper. He followed his mother’s instructions of baby wipe; powder, and then apply a new Pampers on the boy.

“We use to put Vaseline on Gus.”

“Mom says don’t use that unless he has a rash to create a barrier. The powder prevents rashes first. She also said germs are in the grease.” Justin pulled out a bottle of fresh breast milk from a mini frig and warmed it in the bottle warmer. Minutes later he was in a rocking chair feeding his son. Lily walked in to catch him in the act.

“Now you can have him for three days and I’ll sleep. You owe me dad.”

“Sadly I must work tomorrow to buy diapers for our son. Since you have a full time nanny what’s your bitch girl?”

“Just my way of saying welcome back and we missed you.” Lily kissed Justin’s cheek and then Brian’s. “I’m starting to feel somewhat like myself again.”

“Good to see your attitude improving. We don’t have to walk on egg shells around you anymore.”

“I never got that bad Justin.”

“No, I’m joking with you. In fact you handled this baby thing very well. In fact you did such a good job would you make another one for Brian? Somebody’s still missing around here.”

“Are you joking with me Justin?”

“I have the same fucking question Sunshine.”

“We need a girl.”

“And I need a fucking drink.”

 

 

End Notes:

 

Save

Chapter 99: The Conquering King by Bob

“OH yeah…..fuck….fuck…..fuck….fuck…….ah…….ah…..” Brian pounded into Justin’s beautiful round firm ass locked inside the oasis of the CEO’s private restroom. Pushed against the stall wall Justin closed his eyes and enjoyed the huge cock of his lover servicing his willing bubble butt. They were averaging three fucks a day to withstand the new workload they were dealing with for Disney. The more Brian fucked his blond the more creative Justin and Brian became dreaming up outstanding ad concepts in minutes instead of days or weeks. This was the secret of their amazing success; their love generated such creativity; their passion for each other made for imaginative growth that resulted in spellbinding ads for their clients.

“God I love your ass Justin….fuck yeah……oh so tight…..so hot…….so sweet…….so young……..so beautiful…….so fucking willing……….so delicious……..so time for me to cum!” Brian slammed in as deep as he could driving his boy up the wall and shooting a massive load inside him; Justin grinned from the pain the final push caused him; it hurt so good to get fucked by Brian fucking Kinney.

“Thank you Mr. Kinney for such a nice big dick you have sir.”

“The better to fuck you senseless with my boy; I’m ready to sell Hanna Montana now.”

“I got an idea for Zack and Cody’s commercial.”

“Fucking you is like recharging my mental batteries.”

“I know the feeling.” Justin kissed Brian with passion, licked his lips, and began to pull up his pants.

“You’re not going to clean up first?”

“I’ll wear it with pride; sticky underwear reminds me how well fucked I was.”

“You kinky dirty little boy; I’ll have to reward such perversion this afternoon.”

“It’s a date.”

********************

“Brian”

“Yes Ted”

“Disney just wired 500 million into our account for the advertising budget’s first wave.”

“Thanks for telling me. We have 3 ads to go before having the first 20 finished and we’re a month ahead of schedule. I think we’ll be ready.”

“Brilliant work Brian; I was looking at the concepts in the art and media department and I was floored they’re that good.”

“Justin’s ass is that good; we just fuck and create; nothing new for us.”

“It’s a magic formula Brian.”

“It’s a magic ass; how are the other accounts doing?”

“I’m still waiting for the promised deposit from Ford.”

“Are they late sending it?”

“Friday’s the last day to cover the TV time we bought for next month.”

“How much is it?”

“750 million their cost”

“Email them an invoice reminder; tack on 10% interest if the payment’s late. It’s in our contract. That should kick their asses to write the wire.”

“Will do; I’ll call you when it comes in.”

“I’m not sweating it Ted; their good for it. Somebody just dropped the ball at Ford.”

“OK”

*******************

“Brian, Melanie’s on line two.”

“How is my favorite dyke today?”

“Be nice to me; you’re now the official adoptive parent of Devin Clarke Kinney.”

“That was fast.”

“It sailed right through the court system without a single delay.”

“I guess this means it my turn to buy lunch.”

“For me and Nancy?”

“I can make that possible; since she’s making you happy and you’re making me legal we have a mutually good relationship Nancy and me; anything at McDonalds she wants.”

“You haven’t had a Big Mac since you quick hanging out in the back room of Babylon.”

“Who says I quit?” Brian smirked to his self.

“I know a blond who would be wearing your ball around his neck if you didn’t.”

“Ouch; you’re so fucking graphic girl.”

“That’s why I win in the courtroom.”

“See me at noon for your feeding tiger.”

“Gerrrrrrrr Great!”

********************

  Justin had ten professional website designers on the new Disney site. The Flash, Java, and organization were so interactive the kids could spend days on it and still not see everything. Streaming videos, cartoons archived and links to live Disney channel broadcasts on seven stations on cable; this was probably the most complex single website going on the web, and the result of ten people working two months on it. Now it was finished and by far the best work his Internet team ever created.

“How do we know you don’t have any bugs?”

“Every page has an automatic update for the latest versions of whatever media they want to play so within seconds the viewer’s computers are made ready for the programs. We each tested another person’s work looking for fuck ups and correcting anything we found. We spent the last week troubleshooting Justin and I’ll bet you a month’s salary this site is 100% perfect.”

“Give it to legal for copywriting and send a link to my email address so I can forward it to Disney for their review.”

“I’m on it.”

********************

“Brian, Jennifer’s on line four.”

“Hello Mom”

“I can’t believe I almost missed this one. Are you interested in the building Fifth Avenue Place with 31 floors Brian? There’s a foreclosure sale tomorrow for it.”

“Is that the one on the corner of Liberty and Fifth Avenues? The one with the pyramid roof with a dozen sides to it?”

“That’s the one; opening bid is 500 million. It’s 60% vacant so there won’t be many dogs sniffing this one is my best guess.”

“What is it worth fully leased out?”

“There are 31 floors with an average of 20 offices per floor going for $2,000 to $6,000 a month there about; five times gross it’s worth at least $1.5 billion.”

“What the hell Jennifer; it’s only money. If you can get it for about a billion buy it.”

“I’ll reserve my place in the auction now. I don’t feel we’re going to have to pay that Brian. Investors will want income and it has too many vacancies.”

“Do you know why it’s so vacant?”

“Lack of maintenance for the last two years sent everyone packing; it’s going to need work.”

“When is the auction going down?”

“Nine Am on the federal building steps if weather permits.”

“I smell a plum; way to go Mother Tucker.”

“I’m also going to go tour the building today.”

“Do you need money for the deposit?”

“Ted’s arranging the cashier’s check for me when I call him back.”

“Let me know how rough the building is.”

“Will do; how’s Disney coming along?”

“Quite well; your son’s in a very creative mood lately. He’s making us very rich, again.”

“If we get this building you’ll have about 17,400 units residential and commercial.”

“Am I bound by the leases existing when I buy it?”

“No, you can change anything you want to; the previous owners made the agreements not you.”

“Good; go steal me another high rise Mom.”

“It’s not stealing when they give it away Brian.”

He he; it’s more fun to think I stole it. Call me when you know something.”

“Ok” Jennifer hung up and called the court and got listed for the auction. They told her she was the only bidder now on record. That made the real estate broker smile.

 *******************

“The federal auction for the asset Fifth Avenue Place will now begin. Do we have any bidders present?”

“Yes; Jennifer Tucker with Kinnetik Enterprises.” Nobody else spoke up.

“Do I have 500 million?”

“Yes” Jennifer said. The woman doing the auction looked around at the crowd watching the event.

“Do I have 600 million? Is anyone else here to bid on this building?” Again; all were silent. “Five hundred million going once……twice………….sold to Kinnetik for 500 million. Do you have the minimum deposit?”

“Yes, here’s a cashier’s check for 500 mil made out to the court in this case’s number.”

“I can’t believe we only had one bidder today. This is a very good property worth three times the minimum bid.”

“That was my estimate as well.” Jennifer said smiling as she handed the check to the lady and received her receipt for the purchase.

“Title will be transferred to Kinnetik Enterprises by five this afternoon. Come to my office for your information packet; security information, and key pad numbers.”

“Thank you” Jennifer pulled out her cell phone and called Brian.

“Tell me good news Mom.”

“I was the only bidder Brian; we got it for 500 million. I’m getting the owner’s information now.”

“You get an extra banana in your stocking next Christmas Mom.”

“Thank you Brian; I’ve grown quite fond of your occasional banana.”

“You should see your son with it.”

“Brian Kinney!”

******************

Brian grinned and got on the intercom and made this conversation company wide.

“Oh Justin!”

“Yes Brian.”

“Don’t be mad; I spent 500 million today.”

“Is that the estimate for your penile implant?” Laughter broke out all over the offices.

“You little fucker”

"Hey, you made this a company broadcast; what did you buy now?”

“Fifth Avenue Place; that pretty high rise on Liberty and Fifth you like so much.”

“Sweet; for the record staff; Brian has over nine inches and I was joking.”

“If you want half of this new building Sunshine, you must come to my office now and get fitted on Mr. Happy, again.”

“The things I’ll do for this company; be right there dear.”

“That’s a good boy.”

********************

Justin walked into Brian’s office and locked the door behind him.

“Where?”

“Naked, over my desk since I already cleared it off for us.” Justin kicked off his shoes and in record time was nude and grinning as he sashayed up to Brian with a roaring hard on. Justin sucked in his breath as Brian grabbed his head and kissed him on the edge of violence.

“We made a billion in equity on this purchase. I’m about to get a half billion dollars out of your ass.”

“When you talk this much dough I know I’m about to get royally fucked.” Justin closed his eyes and bit his lower lip as Brian laid him face down on the desk and rose up his beautiful ass. Brian spread his cheeks wide and began to tongue fuck Justin’s hole with a hunger.

“Oh shit that feels good!” Brian worked his boy into total submission and pulled the lube out of his desk sitting it down beside the blond. Brian then removed his pants and underwear and walked in front putting his dick in Justin’s face. The boy instantly took it into his mouth and Brian skull fucked his lover until he was rock hard and ready for fun. Seconds later his cock was greased up and without warning Brian shoved his huge cock straight into Justin’s bum.

“Ahhhhh!” It burned for a second and then the feeling was passion as Brian began to rapidly fuck Justin rotating his hips to leave no area inside his rectum untouched. Justin closed his eyes dreaming he was the Egyptian sex slave of the beautiful mighty king who just returned after conquering a neighboring country. The king was very happy and wanted to celebrate his victory with his favor playmate. Even in this awkward position slave Justin knew how to please his master and crossed his legs ignoring the shooting pain it caused as he forced his ass to become a human flesh vise on his master’s huge dick.

Brian felt the tightness intensify and slowed down his fucking to feel every precious grabbing velvety hot gripping action of his boys bubble butt that never failed to make him a happy top of his priceless special bottom. Brian planned for a long hard fuck for Justin having climaxed in the restroom before calling him to the office.

Slave Justin grinned as the minutes passed since he realized he was performing very well for master because he was prolonging this fuck for his pleasure not wanting it to end. Soon the power of Justin’s ass was too much for the king and he felt his nuts tighten and began to pound harder to the finish line of a sensual erotic blissful eruption of orgasmic joy. Both Brian and Justin were covered in sweat from an 18 minute fuck but who’s counting? Brian pulled out and gently got Justin to stand up; turn around and lay down on the desk on his back. Brian got in his chair, and pulled up to the desk and began to worship his lover’s thighs, balls and cock.

This was a rare treat for slave Justin; the king only rewarded him with a royal blow job when he was very pleased with his slave. Since slave Justin was a virgin when his master bought him he had no one else’s sucking ability to compare this too but he didn’t think another man could suck him off as good as his master could. Slave Justin knew in his heart he was loved by the mighty king by the way he moved his mouth bringing the boy slave to a powerful climax of joy and feeding the king his boy nectar of hot seed that the king swallowed willingly only for Justin.

Brian continued to suck on the hypersensitive cock to test Justin’s endurance. Slave Justin forced himself to withstand the torture this caused him since it was his duty to feed his master’s needs without question or denial.  Brian licked his boy’s balls and nip at his inner thighs and then pulled Justin up for a final searing thank you kiss. Slave Justin opened his mouth and willing sucked on the royal tongue and licked the royal teeth. And nibbled on the lusting lips of his master and all was good in their kingdom.

Chapter 100: Chris Hobbs by Bob

“Hey Taylor”

“Chris Hobbs; how are you?” Justin was shocked to see Chris standing in his office door at Kinnetik. He pressed the panic button under his desk and within moments two of his security agents were there.

“I just wanted to talk with you Taylor.”

“Let my men search you for weapons Chris.” Hobbs stood up and an agent patted him down; he had no weapons on his body. “It’s ok guys; just wait outside for us.” The agents left closing Justin’s door and got seated were they could watch inside through the glass walls. “What can I do for you Chris?”

“You know I got hit in the head with a baseball bat.”

“Yes, Brian and I were question for a long time by the police about it.”

“Who did this to me Taylor?”

“Chris, I have no idea who hit you. I know we had nothing to do with it. If Brian wanted to hurt you it would have been done years ago. We just put that horrible memory behind us and forgot it.”

“Have you seen the new movie Rage?” Justin felt a chill run up his spine.

“Yes”

“Isn’t it funny the kid who played JT got bashed at his prom with a bat, and later the kid who hit him got bashed too by a bat? It sounds like our story Taylor.”

“They’re similar indeed for a reason Chris.”

“I know your company does the advertising for Marvel and they made the movie. Did you tell them your story Taylor?”

“Yes I did Hobbs; some of Brian’s and my life are in the plot of Rage. We’re friends with the man who once owned Marvel before he sold it to Disney Corporation. When you got hurt I know Brian told the man who owned Marvel about it. He added it to the movie then.”

“He didn’t know ahead of time before I got hurt?”

“It wasn’t in the initial script; we approved the scripts used for the film. I even have a copy if you want to see it; and the second one including the attacker being hurt. Are you still hurt?”

“I have trouble with my right hand; I can’t write or type but for only a few minutes before it starts hurting me.”

“That happened to me for several years but now I don’t have any trouble with it anymore. It may get better for you over time. The brain can heal itself.”

“I can’t get a job now; I’m no use to my dad’s company anymore since we can’t trust my hand to not mess up. My life’s a wreck now Justin. Besides asking about how I got hurt; I want to tell you I’m sorry for hitting you. I was wrong to do that. I know now how bad I hurt you.”

“Apology accepted Chris; it was a long time ago. Do you have anything on your criminal record?”

“Just hitting you is all.”

“That got reduced to a misdemeanor didn’t it?”

“Yeah, after I did my probation and community service.”

“We recently bought the Fifth Avenue Place. Maybe I can find a job for you there. Leave me your contact information and I’ll see what I can do.”

“You would do that after what I did to you?”

“Like I said; it was a long time ago. We’ve both suffered and I don’t hold grudges or stay mad.” Justin gave him a pen and paper. Chris wrote down his information. “I have to convince Brian to let me do this. Give me some time to work on him. He’s still pretty mad at you.”

“What kind of work are you thinking I could do?”

“I think we could hire you to work a shift in security there. We’d put you through a course first at our expense. You’d have benefits like medical, dental, and school tuition. It pays about $18 an hour.”

“Thanks Taylor; I wasn’t expecting this from you. I had to get my guilt off my chest so I wanted you to know how sorry I am for hurting you. I still don’t understand you but you never really hurt me until I started hurting you at school.”

“Just don’t freak out because we’re gay. I’m married to Brian now; I have his last name and I’m a father with two sons; one’s my biological child. I understand better than you do why you did what you did but we can grow up and be better men now. Let me work on Brian and I’ll get back to you. One way or another I’ll try to help you Chris.”

“Thanks Taylor; I hope you’re doing well.”

“We’re doing very well; thank you.”

“Talk to you later.” Chris and Justin shook hands and the young man who was once an enemy left Justin’s office with a tear in his eye. One of the security men followed him out of the building. The other agent came in to talk with Justin.”

“Who is he?”

“That’s the guy who bashed me at my high school prom. He too got attacked and hurt by someone. He just wanted to talk and apologize to me. Everything’s ok.”

“Why did you hit the emergency alarm for us?”

“His visit could have been to hurt me; I wasn’t taking any chances.”

“You trust him now Justin?”

“Yeah; I might get him a job at Fifth Avenue Place in security if Brian will let me.”

“As you wish sir.” The agent then left the office.

********************

Brian and Justin were having lunch in the 5 star restaurant; downstairs in Kinnetik Tower.

“I had an interesting visitor this morning at my office.”

“Who was that?”

“Chris Hobbs”

“What the fuck did he want?”

“Just to talk; he saw Rage and had some questions about it. He also wanted to tell me he was sorry for hitting me. His right hand is fucked up too like mine was. It was a good visit Brian. I called security anyway just in case.”

“Do you think he was sincere about being sorry?”

“Yeah; he was pretty emotional about it. I think that since he got the same injury he realizes how bad he hurt me. He was very nice about it. I want to help him Brian. He can’t find work or work for his dad’s construction company anymore.”

“Fuck Justin; only you would take in the stray pit bull dog that tried to kill you.”

“That was a long time ago Brian and I egged him on when I outted him outside of Woody’s on Liberty Avenue. He’s a changed person and truly sorry for what he did. I want to hire him in security at Fifth Avenue Place with benefits. I won’t do it without your permission however.”

“Send him to me for an interview; I have some questions of my own first.”

“Brian, remember that he’s just as hurt now as I was back then.”

“I’ll be gentle Sunshine; I just have to make sure he doesn’t hate faggots any more. If he can handle those questions without getting weird he has the job.”

“How’s your day going?”

“Pretty routine for me; I picked on Ted over coffee this morning. That always makes me happy. Terry had good news from Dallas; he’s doing very well. Vance is still doing excellent running Junior; Cynthia has a boy friend sending her flowers to the office. I get to rib her about it. We’re on top of our client’s needs and doing great.”

“I want to build a third sound stage on our lot across town. We need it now and for sure if we get another major client to perform for. I’ll copy the designs of the second stage.”

“Will it cost us another $4 million?”

“More like five; I want better cameras in this one and better lighting.”

“Do it; odds are we’re going to get more large accounts in the near future. Jerry called me and said Mark is going to Scotland next month to shoot his picture there. He reminded me of our commitment to join him for ocean exploration on his yacht.”

“I could get away for a few days next month; I’m caught up on my work load pretty good.”

“I’ll block off four days next month for us to visit him. What is Gary working on today?”

“He’s designing a pre-teen ad for Disney to go in Marvel comics.”

“What are we paying him now?”

“$57,000”

“He’s good Justin; raise him to $65,000 after he finishes this project and a pat on the back from me and you.”

“OK, he deserves it; his work’s excellent.”

“I’m open at three today if you can get Chris here by then.”

“I’ll call him after lunch and see if he can come back. Make sure Ted doesn’t freak out if he sees him.”

 *********************

“Brian, Christian Hobbs is here for his interview.”

“Send him in Cynthia.” Chris walked into Brian huge office dripping in class and wealth.

“Hello Hobbs; have a seat.” Chris took the chair in front of Brian’s desk. Brian looked over his folder of information about Chris including a background check. He had no record of contact with the police except for attacking Justin.

“How would you feel about working for two faggots Chris?”

“I’m not the same person I was back then Kinney; it doesn’t matter to me if you’re gay.”

“Why did it matter back then? Why did you attack Justin and hurt him in school?”

“I’ll tell you the truth, but I don’t want it to leave this room.”

“OK”

“I had feelings for Taylor I was ashamed of. When I hurt him it helped to suppress those feelings.”

“What kind of feelings Chris? Call me Brian.”

“Attraction; he’s the only guy who ever did that to me.”

“How do you feel about Justin now?”

“I have a lot of respect what you two have accomplished with your lives. And the fact you have two sons is very impressive to me. I feel really bad I hurt him back then too.”

“Do I have your word to never try to hurt Justin again?”

“Yes sir; you have my word. Justin’s a good man and a father now. He has only my respect.”

“Can you start Monday morning?”

“Yes sir Brian.”

“Here’s the address for the agency that will train you to be a security man for us. You’ll be in training the first week and on the job the second week. We provide uniforms for you. At first you won’t be armed but maybe later we can get your certification for armed security. Be at the school at nine in the morning Monday. Welcome to Kinnetik Hobbs.”

“Thank you; I’ll do an excellent job for you.” Brian reached for his intercom.

“Kevin, come to my office.”

“Be right there Brian.” Moments later Kevin Gelden walked into the office.

“Kevin, this is Chris Hobbs; we’re hiring him as a level one security agent at Fifth Avenue Place starting at $18.50 an hour with all benefits. Sign him up; get his physical done and enrolled in the security school for next week. Chris; this is my HR director Kevin Gelden.” They shook hands. “If you need anything Chris let us know. I’m going to have our doctor check you out for extra physical therapy for your hand. It helped Justin a lot.”

“Thank you Brian; thank you for the job.” Chris followed Kevin out of the office. Brian called Justin on his cell phone.

“Hey”

“I hired Hobbs for you. He starts Monday in training.”

“Thanks”

“You owe me a fuck for this.”

“Be right there.” Brian smiled looking forward to some long blond haired boy ass at the moment. It was the perfect way to end the day.

End Notes:

 

 

Save

Chapter 101: Made in China by Bob

“CARL! Take this baby from me now!” Debbie yelled out. Carl ran over and grabbed the boy child in Debbie’s arms. The older woman grabbed her chest and fought to breathe. “I think I’m having a heart attack.” Carl put the child down on the floor of the play room and pulled out his cell phone.

“Pittsburgh 911, state the nature of your emergency.”

“Heart attack; Kinnetik Tower downtown, 46th floor in the nursery and kindergarten area.”

“I’m sending paramedics now; who are you sir?”

“Carl Horvath; retired detective with the Pittsburgh police. My wife and I take care of children here at Kinnetik. She’s having a possible heart attack.

“What is her name and present condition?”

“Debbie Horvath; she’s sitting down clutching her chest in pain and having trouble breathing.”

“What is her age?”

“56 years old”

“Does she have a history of heart trouble?”

“No; nothing until now. She does take medicine for blood pressure.”

“The ambulance should reach your building in two minutes. Can someone meet them outside?”

“Yes; I’ll call security to be looking for them. Hold on for a second.” Carl picked up the phone in the nursery.

“Kinnetik Tower security”

“This is Carl Horvath in the nursery on the 46th floor; an ambulance is about to arrive; my wife’s having a heart attack; bring them up here.”

“Will do sir.” Carl sat down the phone and got back on his cell phone.

“The security man will be waiting for them at the door.” Carl then remembered the children and got on the intercom.

“Cynthia”

“Yes Carl”

“Debbie’s having a heart attack and the paramedics are on the way. I want to go with her to the hospital. We need two people here to watch the kids.”

“I’ll be right there.” Cynthia told Brian what was happening and grabbed one of the office girls to join her and went to the nursery. Brian was right behind them.

The ambulance came into the front entrance of the building and security met them and escorted the team to an elevator they were holding for the emergency. Soon they were at the nursery with the gurney and their equipment. Brian watched as then checked Debbie out; placed her on the gurney with high flow oxygen administered and a heart monitor on her. It was a typical scoop and run scenario for a heart attack stable enough to transport. Carl followed them out and security held the elevator for them.

“Cynthia, I need you at your desk; cancel all my appointments today and anything Justin has. We’re going to the hospital.”

“Ok Brian.” Brian pulled out his cell phone and called Justin.

“Hey”

“Debbie’s having a heart attack and is on the way to the hospital. We’re going there too.”

“I’m going to call Michael and give him the day off. I’ll meet you at the limo.”

“Ok” Justin called Michael on his cell phone.

“Hey boy wonder”

“Michael; Debbie might be having a heart attack. She’s headed to Pittsburgh General Emergency now. Take the day off with pay. You want to ride with us in the limo? Brian and I are headed there now.”

“I’ll take my car; thanks for calling me. Can I get Mark too?”

“Sure; we’ll see you there.” Justin closed his phone; packed his briefcase with some reading material he needed to get done and headed to the limo.

 ********************

Brian, Justin and their security man walked into the emergency waiting area to find Carl sitting there.

“Still waiting for news?” Brian asked the older man.

“Yes; they’re checking her out now. It happened so suddenly. She was holding a kid and told me to take him from her then she grabbed her chest and sat down and told me she was having a heart attack and she could barely breathe.” Two hours later the doctor came out to talk to them.

“What’s wrong with her doc?” Carl asked.

“She has dilated cardiomyopathy; I’m surprised this is her first incident as advanced as her condition is.”

“What can you do for her?”

“Her heart is so enlarged several treatments are ruled out. She needs a new heart. Considering her condition she may only have months to live without one. Basically her heart can’t pump well enough anymore; it’s worn out.”

“What are her chances getting a transplant?” Brian asked.

“Frankly not that good sir; we have dozens waiting in Pittsburgh already many much younger than her who get priority for one. We have patients with only days or weeks to live at the top of the list too.”

“Can she survive a flight to China?” Brian asked the heart specialist.

“I’ll give her medication to help her symptoms; she should have a medical team with her for the flight. Are you thinking about buying a heart there?”

“Yes without delay; can you help me make the arrangements? Money’s no object. We have to save her life doctor.”

“I’m not allowed to do it by law but I can put you in touch with someone who can assist you.” The doctor pulled out his card and wrote down a name and number on the back. “This man can help you. I’m going to give Mrs. Horvath some medication and prescriptions and allow her to go home now. She has to rest and not work.”

“Thank you doctor.” Carl said shaking his hand. Brian called the number on the card.

“Hello”

“Is this Mr. Chin?”

“Yes, who is calling?”

“Brian Kinney; a heart doctor told me you can help arrange for a friend of mine to get a new heart in China.”

“Yes I can for the right price. I get 10,000 and the heart will cost you 475,000 in Taiwan. Very good heart.”

“How soon can you get it done?”

“Three days I can make the arrangements for you.”

“Do it; we want to leave as soon as possible. Here is my email address; write me with your information and I’ll contact you tomorrow with your payment.” Brian then gave the man his phone numbers and email address. “Can you find a perfect match?”

“Yes; then have many condemned prisoners there. Once they identify her blood and skin type they will find the perfect young donor who is disease free. Then they will harvest his organs and give her his heart and lungs too should she need them for no extra charge.”

“Thank you.”

“I’ll be in touch Mr. Kinney” Brian closed his phone.

“How much?” Justin asked

“485,000”

“I have that much in my retirement account. I’ll pay for it.” Carl said.

“No you won’t; this is our gift to both of you. Will Debbie go along with my plan?”

“Hard to say; she hates Chinese food.” Carl said grinning.

“You’re saving my mother’s life; I’ll be in debt to you guys forever.” Michael said hugging Justin and then Brian with tears in his eyes.

“She’s our maw too.”Brian said softly. “First we got to convince her to do it.”

********************

Once they got Debbie home Brian told her he wanted to get her a new heart in China. He explained to her that the Chinese government sells the organs of condemned prisoners to anyone who could afford them.

“How much Brian?”

“Just about half a million for all costs.”

“Fuck that’s a lot of money for an old woman. I can’t let you do this.”

“We make more than that in interest on our money a week. Don’t give me any shit; do you have a passport?”

“Yes; somewhere in this house; what do you want me to do Carl?”

“That question’s easy; get the new heart. I don’t want to lose you; none of us do and you only have months to live without it.”

“How will I get there?”

“I was going to use my jet but Jerry offered his new one with a greater range and speed. You and Carl leave in 3 days with a medical team with you at all times.”

“How long do I have to stay?”

“Three weeks after the operation if everything goes ok for you. I’ll even give Michael and Mark the time off to go with you.”

“Mark and I don’t have a passport. We won’t have time to get one.” Michael said.

“Just as well you stay here and guard the house for me. Who’s watching the kids?” Debbie wondered.

“I got people doing it. Don’t worry about a thing but getting well.”

“Is it safe there Brian?” Carl asked him.

“They do this every day. The surgeons are American trained. It’s just as safe if you had it done here.”

“I ain’t eating any damn Chinese food.” Brian grinned.

“I believe we can accommodate your needs Mrs. Horvath.”

********************

Four days later Carl, Debbie, and a heart doctor and nurse got on board Jerry’s Gulfstream 650 with two pilots and a steward. They were loaded with medical gear and food for the 13 hour flight. They could fly non-stop but planned to stop in San Francisco and refuel anyway. The expenses were exceeding half a million but Brian didn’t care a bit. He wanted Debbie to have only the best. Her medical records were sent to the doctor in China with the type matching information ahead of time. A condemned man was chosen for the organs. He was 24 years old in perfect health. Selling drugs got him the sentence of death.

Three days after arriving in Taiwan, the transplant was performed. Debbie got both his heart and lungs raising the success rate of the transplant for a dual match of major organs that are so important to each other. It was a textbook operation with no complications. Debbie recovered in the hospital enjoying American and Italian food Brian arranged in advance for her and Carl. Three weeks following the surgery she was cleared to go home. Jerry’s jet returned for her without a medical team. After spending another 3 weeks at home resting she was cleared to go back to work. Brian met her in the nursery.

“How do you feel?”

“Like a 24 year old who wants to sell you some dope.” Debbie laughed. “I feel great Brian. I can’t thank you enough for doing this for me.”

“I’m glad we could. Don’t strain yourself maw; give yourself time to get better.”

“I’ll be careful Brian.” Debbie kissed his cheek smearing lipstick on him. “Damn I did it again.”

“I’ll wear it with pride.” Brian grinned and went to his office.

Chapter 102: Sins of the Mother by Bob

“Hello”

“Is this Mark Davis?"

“I changed my name to Mark Griffin; I was Davis. Who is this?”

“Officer Dale Clark; Chicago Police homicide division.”

“How did you get my private number?”

“We’re the police Mark; we have ways. I have some bad news for you.”

“What’s this about?”

“We were dragging the Chicago River for a missing person and found a female body badly decomposed. We identified her with DNA as your mother Candy Davis.”

“I haven’t seen my mother since I was 9 years old when she ran off.”

“We would like to talk to you anyway. Where are you?”

“I’m in Edinburgh Scotland shooting a movie. I don’t know how I can help you.”

“What do you know about your mother Mark?”

“Nothing except she made porn movies and I think she had a drug problem.”

“Have you had any contact with her?”

“Nothing; not a word for about ten years. It’s like I don’t have a mother officer.”

“Is your father capable of killing her?”

“I don’t think he would care enough to do it or be capable of it. He gave up on her and remarried.”

“Have you been to Chicago?”

“No; I’ve never been there. And I’ve been around people for the last several months. If you’re going to accuse me of the murder of my mother I want a lawyer before I answer any more questions.”

“I didn’t accuse you.”

“I’m a movie star doing a major picture. I don’t need bad publicity. I’m sorry my mother’s dead but not surprised with the life she led. I’ve severed all ties to my fucked up family and I changed my name to the last name of the man I married. We have three kids and one on the way by a surrogate. I won’t tolerate bull shit about my mother fucking up my very good life.”

“You’re not a suspect Mark; we hoped you might have information about her friends or associates. Maybe she told you something important.”

“The last thing she said to me was she was going for a pack of cigarettes ten years ago and I haven’t seen or heard from her since. How did she die officer?”

“Two shots to the head execution style and thrown in the river with weights on her body.”

“She probably took somebody’s money or dope and got taken out for it. She was a real low life sir.”

“Yes her local criminal record supports that. Sorry I had to tell you about her.”

“I lost my mother 10 years ago. I’ll close this phone and forget her again.”

“Good day Mark”

“Good bye officer”

********************

“Dad, Mark’s on the phone.” Keith called to his father.

“Hello; how are you?”

“Very good and missing you. I got a call today from the Chicago police. They found my mother in the Chicago River with two bullet holes in her head. She was dead for months.”

“I’m sorry Mark”

“No problem; I don’t have a mother after she left. This doesn’t faze me at all. Fuck her.”

“You want me to claim the body and bury her?”

“I don’t care; let the county have her. We don’t need to waste a dime on the slut.”

“Ok, when do you come home again?”

“Friday week; send me the jet. I’ll call back before then.”

“Are you being a good boy?”

“I turn down 20 offers for sex a day.”

“Ha! Anybody interesting?”

“Besides my co-star?”

“You’re fucking joking with me.”

“Yeah, how about a famous wizard at Hogwarts?”

“Does he have a magic stick?”

“I don’t know; I won’t let him get it near me. He was fun to talk to though.”

“I’ll reward your chastity when you get here.”

“I’m looking forward to it; time to shoot another scene.”

“Break a leg; later”

“Later”

********************

Brian and Justin climbed into the waiting helicopter to find Melanie, Nancy, JR and Linda already on board and strapped in. As they fastened their seat belts Jason raced the engine to take off speed and soon they were airborne and headed to West Virginia.

“How was your day Mel?” Justin asked her.

“Pretty boring until I learned you hired Chris Hobbs as a security agent.”

“Gossip travels fast in Kinnetik Tower; who told you?”

“Ted told your mother who told me. Can you trust him Justin?”

“I think so; he came to my office and talked to me and apologized for hurting me years ago. After getting bashed his self he understands how much he hurt me. Brian interviewed him and hired him once he felt Chris was ok.”

“Well Jennifer isn’t too happy about it.”

“I’ll talk to Mom later. The Hobbs family has been good friends of my parents for years until Chris hurt me. They came to dad’s funeral. I kind of feel sorry for him since his hand is all fuck up like mine was.”

“I questioned him extensively Mel. I’m convinced Hobbs isn’t a threat to us.” Brian said. “Justin rewarded me very well for hiring him. Didn’t you dear?” Justin grinned and nodded his head. “How did Debbie look today?”

“She looks great; you wouldn’t know she had a heart transplant. That was great of you guys doing that for her.”

“We’d do the same for anyone in our crazy little family. All things considered it was cheap except for the organ donor but he was condemned anyway.”

“Amnesty International wants Congress to make a law against Americans buying organs in China. It’s bogged down in committees. It seems some senators and congressmen have gotten organs there too.”

“China doesn’t waste anything including the organs of condemned men and women. It’s very profitable for their nation to provide them.  I don’t think the American government should interfere with it. I might need their help someday or Justin might, or God forbid Gus.”

“I don’t think they will be successful getting a law passed and how could they enforce it?”

“It is kind of creepy but for Debbie I’m glad it was available.” Nancy said.

“It probably added 40 years to her life or more.” Justin said.

“She doesn’t smoke or drink much; I don’t know how she got sick.” Melanie said.

“Probably diet and hereditary; her father died from heart failure.” Justin told her.

“Brian; Jerry called to tell me Mark is coming home Friday week and he wants us to come visit so we can  take a trip to Catalina Island together with them and the kids. He told me to bring Gus along.”

“He’ll get a big kick out of that.”

“He’s leasing a beach house there for the weekend until Tuesday. We would stay on the island Saturday, Sunday and Monday.”

“Sounds like fun; I’ll try to clear my calendar for it.” Moments later the helicopter made the decent and landed softly on the new concrete landing pad on the Britin lawn. Charles and Jason shut down the engine and the passengers got out of the aircraft. Melanie, Nancy and their daughters got into their car for the short ride up the street to their house as Brian and Justin enter Britin.

“Daddy!”

“Hey sonny boy, have you been good today?”

“I’m always good; hi Justin.” After hugging Brian’s legs Gus then grabbed the blond’s. Justin leaned down and kissed his son on the cheek.

“Where’s Lily at?” Justin asked.

“She’s with Devin; he was crying.” Justin headed upstairs to the baby’s room.

“Hi; what’s wrong with Devin?”

“He needed a new diaper so he told me about it.” Lily said smiling.

“Where's our nanny?”

“She has a summer cold so I told her to go home and get well.”

“Good thinking; we don’t need to get sick too. What’s for dinner?”

“I haven’t talked with Tray about it yet; I don’t know.”

“I’ll go see what we’re having; I’m starving to death.” Justin left and went downstairs to the kitchen.

“What’s cooking; it smells great.”

“Roasted lamb chops, buttered corn, and sweet potatoes with marshmallows melted on top.”

“Wunderbar”

“Huh?”

“It’s German for wonderful.”

“Oh, ok; I thought you were talking about the bar are something.”

“How long until we eat?”

“Maybe fifteen minutes; go have a drink.”

“You read my mind.” Justin found Brian in the bar room watching TV on the flat panel there. He made a drink and sat with his lover. They were watching the latest edition of TMZ, a show that gossips about stars and famous personalities. When Mark’s picture came up Brian raised the volume.

“Mark Davis, the new hot young star who played JT, the young gay lover of the superhero Rage played by Matt Damon has changed his name legally in California to Mark Griffin. We’ve learned he’s legally married to uber rich multi-billionaire Jerry Griffin, the ex-owner of Marvel Comics and studios now belonging to Disney. They have custody of Jerry’s three children. They were married in Canada. Three days ago Chicago police pulled Mark’s mother out of the Chicago River; a victim of an execution style homicide. Her badly decomposed body was identified by DNA and dental records. It seems Mark isn’t the first in the family making movies; his mother was a porn star called Candy Willing. She made dozens of interracial films with many men at the same time. Our sources also say she was a crack cocaine addict and a prostitute in the south Chicago area. Mark is in Scotland shooting a new movie and not available for comment. It just goes to show you can’t pick your family but you can pick your lover and Mark did real good…”

“What the fuck Sunshine!”

“We have to come up with a way to address this shit. Mark’s future’s in jeopardy.” Brian used the TIVO to record the show about Mark and downloaded it to his office computer. Brian called Jerry.

“Hello Brian”

“Did you just watch TMZ on TV?”

“No”

“They had a piece on Mark; his marriage to you, the name change, and his dead porn star drug addicted whore mother.”

“OH FUCK!”

“I recorded it and I’m emailing it to you now. I need all you know about her. We’ll come up with a way to make this ok for Mark.”

“Mark is going to be so hurt when he finds out this happened. How did the press find her?”

“Probably someone in the Chicago police department made some big bucks with the juicy tip. We’ll never know who it was.”

“The tabloids will run with it next. This is a fucking disaster Brian.”

“I’ll beat them to the punch. I have a good friend with People magazine. We’ll do a special interview. It will sell their rag over the trash and get Mark’s story out there. Trust me Jerry; we’ll fix this.”

“What’s your plan?”

“I’m grabbing my reporter friend and flying to Scotland tomorrow and getting the interview done before their next publishing deadline. Every family in America has lost someone to drugs. This makes Mark human and normal. Let us handle it Jerry and don’t worry.”

“I want to be beside Mark during the interview supporting him totally.”

“Good idea; are you flying to Scotland tomorrow?”

“My jet’s faster; let me pick you guys up.”

“See you tomorrow Jerry. Let Mark know we’re coming and to be ready.”

Chapter 103: Laundry Day by Bob
Author's Notes:

For the record: TMZ in RL is an excellent program and would never do this to anyone. This is pure fiction folks.

Jerry’s Gulfstream 650 jet landed at Edinburgh Airport. It’s a big airport and very busy day and night. It took forever to taxi to the private jet area and get parked. A stretch limo was waiting for them and Jerry, Hunter, Tiffany, Brian, Justin, two security agents and reporter Alice Smart with her photographer were soon in the limo headed to downtown Edinburgh to their hotel. Mark would join them after filming that day. He and Jerry spoke for a long time and Mark was sure this was no big deal. There’s a saying in Hollywood any family gossip is good buzz for your career.

They checked in the Scotsman, a 5 star fabulous hotel in the center of the city. Five double rooms were reserved for the party on the top VIP floor.  Brian and Justin worked with the reporter all the way over the water and again in the hotel coming up with questions for Mark and Jerry, and the answers he would give. It was a staged interview but she was more than happy to own the scoop of this hot story from Mark’s perspective. Alice felt it was horrible that TMZ exploited this situation for ratings. Then tabloids would fuel it with his gay relationship with children in the house and create a mountain out of an ant hill. Both Jerry and Tiffany would be beside Mark during the interview and show their family support for him. Having a very attractive and highly rich billionaire lover on one arm and a hot young beautiful girl carrying your child on the other will make for very positive PR information for the public.

Mark and Ricky walked into Jerry’s room where everyone was meeting and grinned when he saw his lover. He ran over and jumped in Jerry’s lap kissing him. The photographer caught the tender moment on camera.

“I know we have some work to do but first I get an hour alone with my husband. Go have some drinks or something.” Mark told them as he stared into Jerry’s smiling eyes. Everyone understood and left them alone for some private time and decided to tour Edinburgh during the deserved recess.

Edinburgh’s an amazing city of old and new. Edinburgh Castle stands guard over the city as it has done for centuries. The streets are the home of some of the richest people in the U.K. The American party walked the streets enjoying the atmosphere; street performers were everywhere for the tourists to marvel; bagpipe players filled the air with the traditional Scottish sounds. There was even a group of girls doing Irish dance in the center square near the hotel. They slipped into a pub to have a pint and listen to the locals carry on after a hard day working. Here they were not recognized and it was refreshing for them. Nobody cared they were gay. It was a joyful time in a difficult situation and a very welcomed break.

Mark lay down on the bed naked and waiting for Jerry’s 10+ inch very thick cock going into his beautiful round firm hot tight bubble butt. More than anything the blond craved this man’s dick in his ass. Jerry was the best lover of his life and his love for the older man was without limits. Jerry lubed up his boy’s ass and then his huge cock and took aim; slowly entering him so as not to cause him pain. Mark had other ideas and raised up his butt impaling him body on the giant cock closing his eyes and cherishing the feeling of being at home again with his love inside him completely. The heat and tightness of the boy’s rectum was too much for Jerry and he shot prematurely a huge load in the young ass and started laughing.

“You didn’t cum already.”

“Fraid so baby.”

“Good; now you can fuck for a long time.” Mark said has he raised his ass up demanding to be serviced. Jerry accepted his lover’s call to duty and began to fuck his foxy hot young twink with a passion to keep up his hard on.

“Oh yeah……I missed you so much…….this is the last movie away  from home I’ll ever do…..I’m not leaving you again……I don’t need the money…….I need this cock…….fuck yeah………go daddy….. fuck me……fuck me harder…….take it daddy…….harder…….harder…….yeah…..ahhhhh…..ohhhhh….”

Jerry was now up to top fucking speed pounding a manly fuck; raw and animal like; to a woman this would be very cruel but to a gay bottom boy this was a most excellent fuck. Mark closed his eyes dreaming of the joy of being loved totally by such a beautiful man with such a huge talented dick. Mark spread his legs wide and gave Jerry maximum access to the deepest places in his love channel; the older lover spread the boy’s cheeks and moved up and found the way to get another inch into his young mate’s incredibly hot ass. The constant rubbing against his prostate gland soon had Mark cuming into the bedspread without touching his raging hard twink dick. The more Jerry brutally fucked him the more in love Mark felt for his strong life partner.

Seventeen minutes later the magic of Mark’s hot gripping grabbing sweet ass drew out the second load of Jerry’s warm seed in an explosive wave of joy for the man causing him to tremble from the shocking sensual overload of another very major climax. The exhausted sweat covered Jerry laid down on Mark’s glistening back also covered in a layer of new sweat and he began to kiss his young lover’s natural blond hair. Mark turned his head around and they kissed passionately and deeply thanking each other for the love they just shared.

********************

“They had an hour now; should we head back?” Justin asked.

“Sure; we got work to do; they’re probably showered and glowing now. That should make for good pictures.” Brian told him. Slowly they made their way back to the hotel and to Jerry and Mark’s room. The security man Ricky let them in.

“They’re in the shower.” Ricky said.

“How was it?” Brian asked with a smirk.

“On a scale of 1 to 10 they had some number 12 moments.” Ricky told him with a slight smile. Minutes later the lovers came out of the bedroom very happy looking and casually very well dressed. Both had taken the time to make their hair perfect for the cameras. The photographer would shoot stills and videos of the interview for People’s website.

“Mark, I’m Alice Smart with People and this is my photographer Andy. Here are the questions I’ll be asking you. Brian, Justin and I came up with them and the order we do them. This is a staged interview to help you. I hate TMZ for exploiting your mother’s death like this and want to help you handle it. I’ll make the final editing not look staged. We have two video cameras; one is on me and the other on you, Jerry and Tiffany who will sit beside you. You guys make a triple load of eye candy for both sexes. I’ll ask a question and then Andy will pause the camera on you so Justin and Brian can help you answer it with the best answers. When you’re ready Andy starts to film your answer. We can take several takes until we’re satisfied with the result. OK?”

“Sure; this is too easy. I’ll be fine.” Mark said.

“Take a few minutes to read the questions while we get set up properly.” Mark read the questions in the order they would be addressed carefully. When he finished he gave the paper back to Alice.

“Let’s do this.” Mark said smiling. They did the entire interview with Brian and Justin’s help. Then Andy edited it on his laptop. The next night they watched it after he got done.

********************

“Hello everyone; I’m Alice Smart with People magazine and with me today is Mark Griffin the incredibly hot talented new actor who starred in the hit movie Rage as the supporting character JT with Matt Damon in the leading role. Hi Mark; who is with you today?”

“Hey Alice, this is my husband and life partner Jerry Griffin who married me recently in Canada, and this is the beautiful actress Tiffany Dicken who you might remember in the Chevy truck commercial for the best pick em up truck, and in ads for Trump International Hotel in Las Vegas.  Tiffany is with my child as a surrogate mother and lives now with me and Jerry and our three other children.”

“Recently TMZ outed you on national television; how does that make you feel?”

“My orientation’s no secret; it just never came up before. I’m proud of who I am.”

“A news reporter once asked you if you were gay.”

“Oh I remember that; I said it depends who I’m with. At the time Jerry’s divorce wasn’t completed yet so we didn’t want to make public waves at the time for legal reasons. I didn’t deny being gay however.”

“It was a funny answer. Tell me how you and Jerry met?”

“Shortly after he separated from his wife; Jerry came to Pittsburgh to attend a gay and straight dual wedding with very good friends of ours. I was a waiter at the function and one of the grooms introduced us and it was love at first sight. We felt an instant strong attraction for each other and we’ve been together ever since. After the wedding I flew back to California to be with him. Initially he said he wanted me in the movie Rage and I was perfect for the part. He promised me I had the part even if we didn’t work out as a couple but we’re very much love. After his divorce was settled we soon got married in Canada and he adopted me legally in California. I changed my name from Davis to Griffin and I’ve adopted his three children to protect our family interest and joint estates.”

“Jerry; it’s no secret you’re one of the wealthiest men in the world; did Mark sign a pre nuptial agreement with you?”

“He wanted to but I refused it. I kept most of my money after the divorce and had no fear of Mark with my estate or my children. I wish everyone could know and have the love we have together.”

“May I ask the value of your wealth?”

“Just over 20 billion mostly in cash. In fairness to Mark he’s made tens of millions on his own and just throws it in our joint accounts.”

“Tiffany; how did you become the surrogate mother of Mark’s child?”

“My boyfriend and Mark are old friends back in Pittsburgh and we both use the same advertising company Kinnetik. We met Mark and Jerry; then they asked me if I would do this for them. Once I met their wonderful kids and saw the loving home our child will have I agreed.”

“Are you being paid to do this?”

“We have a private agreement. I’ll always be in the child’s life and he’ll know I’m his mother. I’m staying with them several months to help the infant baby after the birth.”

“Where are you gus living now Mark?”

“We have a secluded 5 acre estate on the Pacific Ocean. I’d rather not tell my stalkers exactly where it is.” Mark said grinning. “We have excellent professional security and nobody should try to find me.”

“What did you make filming Rage?”

“$15 million”

“You're now filming a new film with Jerry Bruckheimer producing it. There’s a lot of secrecy about this picture; what can you tell me?”

“Very little unfortunately; I can say I’m making $35 million for this film and Olga is my co-star.”

“That’s top dollar in Hollywood. Do you have any plans for another picture after this one?”

“I know I won’t leave Jerry and our kids again, and go on location out of the country. That’s a certainty.”

“What do you do for fun?”

“I love to surf; I’m a brown belt in Kempo Karate working for my black belt almost daily. I’m learning how to play the piano from our very talented daughter Janet; and I work out to maintain my body and health religiously.”

“Tiffany; when it the baby due to arrive?”

“Sometime in the middle of July Alice; everything is going very well with no complications. It’s a very healthy boy.”

“That will make three sons and a daughter.” Mark said.

“Let me shift now to a sad topic; your biological mother Candy Davis who was recently found murdered in Chicago. When was the last time you spoke with her?”

“It was just after my ninth birthday. She said she was going to the store for a pack of cigarettes and left me at home alone. She never came back after that. I knew nothing about her until I was 14 and my best friend who knew her showed me a movie trailer on line; a porn move she did under the stage name Candy Willing. He was a good friend and nobody else learned about it until the recent gossip on TMZ.”

“How do you feel about TMZ doing that Mark?”

“It they want to dig deep enough in every famous person’s family they’ll find someone lost to drugs. I’ll bet they can find someone in every family in America. I stopped having a mother over a decade ago and long since forgot her. She was so far down the drain I had no hope she would recover and like most folks I made a wall and put her behind it so she didn’t hurt me. She died when I was nine Alice.”

“Can I say something?”

“Sure Tiffany”

“I know Mark very well and he’s the cleanest living; wholesome person you can imagine. He’s wonderful with the kids and they love him very much. He rarely drinks, he doesn’t smoke and he hates drugs and has no use for anyone who uses them. When he turned 18 he left home as a rejected gay boy and quickly became a wonderful man and opportunity came his way and he earned it all. He did a crash course in acting and physical training to prepare for the Rage movie in a few months. He’s the most self made beautiful man I know besides my boyfriend and I’m very proud to carry his child. He’s a perfect father to Jerry’s children and will be a great dad to his son. The love in their home is just amazing.”

“Thank you Tiffany; Mark, are you concerned the news about your mother will harm your career?”

“Not at all Alice; I’m not responsible for what she did with her life. I was a small child when she abandoned us to live the life she chose. Frankly, I don’t think TMZ would have told the story had I been a straight actor married to a woman. Since I’m gay and married to one of the richest men in Hollywood that made me a target for media fodder and in my humble opinion I say shame on TMZ for doing it; if they can’t respect a clean young gay actor; then who’s next?”

“Jerry, you’re a professional in the entertainment industry. Why do you think TMZ ran this sad story?”

“They didn’t care about the innocent family members they harmed telling it; they did it for ratings. I agree with Mark; it’s very odd they don’t tell the same stories about the straight actors in Hollywood. I once respected the program but no more. This was too low and below their previous standards of excellence. Now they're a TV tabloid with no crediability or respect in my professional opinion. I know Kinnetik Advertising will never put ads in their show and they're the best in America with clients like Disney, Ford, GM and Marvel.”

“Well I wish you all the happiness with your family and your future son almost here. He’ll have two wonderful parents and fathers to be very proud of and that’s more than a lot a kids can say. Thank you Mark, Jerry, and Tiffany for sharing your lovely story.”

“Thanks for the opportunity to answer the dirty laundry Alice.” Mark said laughing. “I’m not worried; next week they’ll be looking for skid marks in somebody else’s shorts to cover their actions. I fear now no actor’s family is safe from them.”

“The love and humor I’ve found with you two should be a movie. I’m honored to have met you.”

********************

"Well Brian; what will happen now?"

"I expect most companies will cancel their advertising for that show. They fucked up big time."

"When it comes to PR fuck-fuck; Brian wrote the book." Jusitn said grinning.

"I wouldn't want to own TMZ when this comes out." Alice said.

"This is the beginning of a PR war and I don't lose." Brian said determined.

Chapter 104: Warner Brothers by Bob

“Hello”

“Jerry; this is Alice Smart. My editor has given me permission to share the video interview with Mark with all the major morning talk shows. ABC, CBS, NBC; I can take your story to everyone but FOX and Warner Brothers who broadcast TMZ. I called Brian and he said it’s a good idea but I need your permission first.”

“Are they paying you for the film?”

“No, I’ll only plug your front page story in our next issue on the air.”

“Run with it Alice; I want the world to understand what TMZ did here.”

“I have a friend at the National Enquirer and she said they won’t touch TMZ’s story. The tabloids are afraid the story will backfire on them.”

“That’s good to hear. I knew Brian would know what to do.”

“He’s sending formal emails of condemnation to the companies who put ads on TMZ programs warning them of a PR blood bath hurting their product sales.”

“Ha! Go Brian!”

“I’ll be on all the shows in New York in the morning beginning with ABC.”

“I’ll program my DVR to catch them all. You have my permission to tell the whole story and repeat the sorry details TMZ said too.”

“That’ll better inform the audience and rammed this up TMZ’s ass hard.”

“Who will interview you with NBC?”

“I’m expecting Matt Lauer.”

“Be careful; he’s two faced as hell; he’ll try to turn the tables back on you for his own gain.”

“I got dirt on his family; let him try.”

“I could kiss you girl.”

“Don’t take it personal but if I get a choice I want to kiss Mark.”

“Who doesn’t? That’s quite alright: I’m very proud of his hotness.”

“You’re one very lucky man Jerry.”

“You don’t have to tell me that; I know.”

“I’m going to battle for you two; we’re going to win this one.”

“With you, Justin and Brian in my corner I have no fear.”

********************

“With me is Alice Smart with People magazine. She did an interview with Mark Griffin who is now dealing with a controversy about his mother recently found murdered in Chicago and the story was broken on the air by TMZ on FOX. Hello Alice.”

“Hello”

“How did you get this exclusive interview? Mark’s not even in the country.”

“Their PR man's a good friend of mine; Brian Kinney of Kinnetik in Pittsburgh. He offered this story to me for free so Mark’s side of the story could get published quickly. We flew to Scotland in Mark’s private jet for the interview which I conducted in a hotel room in Edinburgh.”

“What happened to lead up to the need for Mark to address this matter?”

“TMZ released the information that recently divorced Jerry Griffin, who once owned Marvel, is now married to Mark and they have custody of Jerry’s three children from his prior marriage. That was ok but they also told the public about Mark’s biological mother who was found murdered in Chicago, and that prior to her death she made porn movies, had a drug problem, and was a known popular prostitute on the Chicago south side. This was very wrong of TMZ to exploit his family’s tragedy so we wanted to get the facts out there for the fans and public to know the truth.”

“Let’s run the interview now without commercial interruption.” Next the station ran the interview on the air. “We’ll be right back to discuss this powerful story after a break.”

“Alice that was a very moving interview. What were your feelings in their presence?”

“You could feel incredible love between Mark and Jerry and I was very comfortable with them. In the two days I was there I never saw Mark touch a drop of alcohol and certainly nothing regarding a drug. His body’s in perfect shape and the same goes for Jerry. When they talked about their children they would light up with a visible glow of excitement and love. Off camera I listened to Mark on the phone with their kids back in California and he has a wonderful relationship with them like a big brother more than a step father.”

 “This interview’s very critical of TMZ for breaking this story. How do you feel about that?”

“People magazine would never have told the story of Mark’s mother; it’s not relevant to Mark or his career. It’s quite noticeable they did this to a young gay actor and never tell such stories about straight celebrities yet. I wonder how the people on TMZ would feel if someone aired the information about their families for the public’s knowledge. One of the largest PR firms in America, Kinnetik, has declared to never buy advertising on TMZ in the future. I believe any company who does will do so at their own risk. Other celebrities should take knowledge of this and think twice before allowing TMZ to interview them.”

“Mark’s a beautiful and remarkable young man and father. One can see how much in love he and Jerry are from this interview. And they’re right; every family in America has lost someone to drugs and the good members of the family should not suffer for it. Thank you Alice for sharing this with us.”

“Thank you Good Morning America. Our next issue of People will have a front page lengthy story about Mark and his wonderful young family.”

 ********************

Throughout the morning Alice appeared live on all the morning talk shows; showing the interview with Mark, Jerry, and Tiffany. Public support poured in for Mark and against TMZ who were being bombarded by emails and phone calls of condemnation for airing the show. The staff at TMZ was in crisis mode trying to deal with the controversy this was causing them. Calls came in cancelling their commercial spots on TMZ programming from companies wanting to distance themselves from TMZ totally. Harvey Robert Levin, the lawyer and primary host of TMZ made a decision.

********************

“Brian, I have Harvey Levin of TMZ on line nine for you.” Cynthia said. Brian grinned and made the man wait for a minute before picking up his phone.

“Brian Kinney”

“Harvey Levin with TMZ; Brian we made a terrible mistake with the Mark Griffin story.”

“How very tragic for everyone Harvey; you attempted to smear a very nice and popular young man.”

“We want to formally apologize to Mark for our program actions.”

“I don’t think it would help you. Mark’s not upset at all. His fans and the public are your problem now.”

“How can we fix this?”

“You’re asking for public relations advice from me? I play for the other team and I’m dealing with your shit personally.”

“If you were in my shoes about to lose your program for this mistake; what would you do?”

“Go on the air and say how sorry you are; then each person on your show has to reveal some dirt about his family that’s true. That will start to balance the scale. I believe your step-sister’s history would make for interesting copy.”

“That’s impossible Brian; I can’t ask my staff to do that to their families.”

“They I have no answer for you. That’s what I’d do if I were in your shoes to show you want to be fair. You exposed Mark’s family laundry so you need to expose your own to balance the scale in the public’s eyes.”

“Can I get Jerry Griffin’s number to call him personally?”

“No, they don’t want to talk to you or have anything to do with you.”

“I’ve lost almost all of my endorsements this morning.”

“What did you think would happen if you aired that story? Did you think your ratings would go up? Would you get more viewers than Smoking Gun? Would you be seen as heroes for smearing such a popular good looking rising star like Mark?”

“We weren’t thinking Brian.”

“I can see that; I have to work now. I told you what you have to do or fold up shop. Good day.” Brian dropped his phone hard grinning. He had more plans for TMZ.

********************

“I have Jerry Griffin on line two sir.” The CEO of Warner Brothers, Barry Meyer, was expecting this call.

“Good morning Jerry; how are you?”

“I’m good Barry. We have a problem. Mark is filming your picture in Scotland with Jerry Bruckheimer producing, and your TV show TMZ has aired the story of his mother’s murder and past for the public’s knowledge. How do you plan to remedy this Barry?”

“I’ve been thinking about this problem all morning. I’m very sorry for what they did and will take action against them. Most commercial endorsements have cancelled their contracts and jumped ship.”

“I got half a mind to bring Mark home and end his contract with you for the picture over this. I’m very upset Barry.”

“Please don’t do that Jerry; this film’s great for Mark’s career. The staff at TMZ wasn’t aware we’re doing this film with Mark. I’ve kept a tight lid on this movie to develop public interest in it. I have an emergency meeting with the board to deal with this problem at one today. We may cancel the show TMZ at once and replace the air time with a new show about celebrities.”

“I’ll give you a break Barry and you can owe me one. Fire Harvey Levin and the reporter who told the story and make a public apology on the air and you can keep TMZ up and running. I’ll make a public announcement we aren’t angry with you and I’ll get my PR man to end his war against the show. Believe me; you don’t want Brian Kinney on your ass.”

“I’ll get the board to do as you ask, and even try to get them to hire Kinnetik for WB.”

“Disney, Marvel, Ford, GM, Boeing, Brown Athletics and many others are very happy with their work.”

“I’ll call you today after the board meeting with my results. I promise to make this up to you and Mark somehow.”

“Ok, I’ll call Brian and tell him to back off for now. Mark is still filming like nothing happened. I’ll talk to you later.”

“Thanks Jerry”

********************

“Brian, Jerry Griffin is on line one.”

“Hello Jerry”

“I just got off the phone with the CEO of Warner Brothers who owns the TMZ--TV show. We came to an agreement; the host and producer of the show Harvey Robert Levin and the reporter who told Mark’s story will get fired, TMZ can stay on the air and give a public apology. Warner Brother’s will probably want to hire Kinnetik for PR work. The WB board is meeting today at one Pacific Time zone. I told Barry Meyer, the CEO, I’d ask you to back down your campaign against TMZ for now.”

“Damn it Jerry; I was just getting warmed up too.”

“Warner Brothers is making Mark’s new movie. They’re very upset with TMZ for doing this; it’s like they shot their selves in the foot. WB owes me and Mark big time for this. I have grounds to cancel his filming contract without penalties.”

“I’m not sure I want to work for WB Jerry. It’s a conflict of interest with Disney and Marvel studios.”

“I think I can get Disney to release you to do it if you want the work.”

“Let me talk to Justin about it. Usually when we’re done with someone it’s for keeps.”

“WB didn’t do this; their step child did it.”

“How big a contract could they be for us?”

“Over a billion I’m sure.”

“Retainer?”

“Yes”

“That’s almost enough zeros for forgiveness. Let me know how the board meeting goes.”

“I’ll call you right after I find out.”

Chapter 105: Three Weeks Early by Bob

“Before we begin today’s show, TMZ wishes to publically apologize to Mark Griffin for the unfortunate broadcast we did about his deceased mother in the last show. The people involved, our previous host and producer who approved that piece, and the reporter who told the story are no longer members of the TMZ team. I’m Misty, your new host for the show. I promise you TMZ will never tell a negative story about anyone’s extended family on the air. It serves no good journalistic purpose and harms innocent people. I truly hope Mark can forgive us and help us put this incident behind us. Mark’s husband Jerry Griffin called me this morning and offered for us to interview Mark when he returns to the USA from filming in Scotland. TMZ is very grateful for that opportunity. Now we have the latest photos of ….”

“So is this the end of it?” Justin asked Brian.

“Yeah, Jerry wanted to put a lid on it and save the relationship Mark has with WB. The board of WB gave Jerry what he wanted. He could have demanded they cancel the program but he didn’t require that; giving them a break. In time TMZ will get over this. WB expressed an interest in hiring us. I’m waiting for a written release from Disney allowing us to represent WB.”

“How big an account will they be?”

“Almost as big as Disney is; we’ll be very busy with it and all our other work to do. What’s happening with your third sound stage?”

“They broke ground this morning preparing for the foundation and utilities.”

“When will it be finished?”

“I’m told three months if the weather stays good.”

“We won’t have the helicopter after tomorrow morning until Monday morning; it’s getting maintenance done to it.”

“Is there a problem?”

“No, just a routine overhaul, inspection and tune up.”

“I guess we can slum it in the limos.” Justin said grinning as he kissed Brian’s lips.

********************

“Well they better kiss ass and say how damn sorry they are. Telling the story about our Mark’s mother like that was horrible.” Debbie told Carl as they watched TMZ on TV.

“I bet you they’ll think twice before attacking another client of Brian Kinney. It’s genius honey how he took the heat off of Mark and put it on TMZ for breaking the story.”

“Frankly Carl, I’m surprised they stayed on the air after the shit storm this caused.”

“It may not be over yet; all their commercials are local businesses or for station programs; that’s not a good sign.”

********************

“Hey”

“Hey love”

“Are you up for some phone sex?”

“I’d love to but I have a splitting headache right now. I’ll make it up to you in two days when I fly in on my break. Send the jet to me Wednesday morning; I got seven days free. They’re really kissing my ass around here after the TMZ shit. They changed the shooting schedule to give me more time off.”

“They fired the TMZ host and reporter who did your story and broadcasted a public apology to you. I agreed for you to do an interview with TMZ when you get home. We need to put this behind us.”

“I’m cool with that.”

“Warner Brothers wants to put you at the top of the list for their next picture needing a character like you.”

“I don’t want to film anymore. I want to stay home with you and the kids.”

“Anything you want is fine with me Mark. Go lie down and get better. I’ll have the jet waiting for you Wednesday morning.”

“Thanks; I was on camera for 12 hours today. We got a lot of scenes done.”

“I know filming can be very stressful.”

“Being away from you is stressful. I wish I’d never taken this picture.”

“It’ll be over before you know it. I can fly out and spend time with you too.”

“I’d like that but the kids need you Jerry.”

“Have you taken anything for your headache?”

“Two Tylenols, a Valium, and my private doctor gave me a giant shot of Demerol.”

“Very funny Mark”

“I took two Tylenols; they haven’t kicked in yet. I’m going to bed after we hang up. I have to be back on the set at eight tomorrow.”

“Make lots of money to pay for our jet fuel love.”

“Will do; I love you Jerry.”

“Love you too Mark very much; bye.”

********************

Justin and Brian started their morning by first visiting the crews working on the Fifth Avenue Place high rise they bought. They were cleaning and making repairs of the vacant office spaces and the common areas for the building. Not a lot of work was really needed as the property wasn’t that old; it was only neglected for the last two years. The top three floors were vacant and they were considering moving Kinnetik Junior to this location making room to expand Kinnetik in the tower. A crew was cleaning the area as they inspected it.

“There’s room for Junior to grow here.” Justin said.

“Excuse me but this area’s off limits; you have to leave.” Said a young man in a hard hat.

“And who might you be?” Brian asked him.

“It’s none of your fucking business who I am; you don’t belong here so leave.”

“We own this building; go get your foreman for me.” The man’s eyes got real big.

“I’m very sorry sir; we didn’t want just anybody hanging around here.”

“And what would it hurt? I have 60% vacancies and would like for people to look at the property and lease here. Who are you?”

“Troy Henry, I’m in charge of the cleanup crew on this floor.”

“Well I think you have a personality problem Troy. You cussed at two well dressed men not knowing who we are. That wasn’t very professional of you. You’re fired from my building Troy; go get your foreman and tell him what you did.”

“Yes sir” The man dropped his head and walked away.

“You had to fire him didn’t you Brian?”

“He’s an asshole; there’s only room here for one asshole and that’s my job Sunshine.” Brian said with a smirk on his lips. “What if we were businessmen wanting to lease here and he acted that way to them? He’s a liability to our best interest. I’m glad he fucked up with us first.”

“You have a good point; I was shocked at his words and attitude.”

“He’s got a hard on for professional people; we don’t need him here.”

“He was pretty stupid even seeing us with our security men standing by.”

“It was not excusable his actions. He deserved to get canned.”

“Let’s look at the next floor.” They took the elevator up to the next level to find Troy talking to the general foreman. He walked up to Brian and Justin.

“Mr. Kinney I’m very sorry for my man’s behavior. I’ll terminate him at once.”

“That won’t be necessary; just put him on a different job site; let him learn a lesson.”

“I’m at least busting him down to a laborer again. I’ve had complaints from the men under him too.”

“Whatever; you’re doing an excellent job here; I’ve very impressed.”

“Thank you; large commercial projects are our specialty.”

“When will these top three floors be finished?”

“I’d say about the middle of next week.”

“We’ll come back and look at them when you’re done; just work your way down the floors.”

“Will do Mr. Kinney” Brian and Justin left the building to their waiting limo and headed back to Kinnetik Tower. Once there Cynthia greeted them with fresh coffee and juice for Justin.

“What’s on my agenda today?” Brian asked her.

“Anheuser Busch III will call you at eleven; that’s all we have for the morning. Today at two you have a staff meeting with all your department heads for a strategy conference. That’s all we have for today on schedule. The rest of the time you’re free to terrorize Ted.”

“Thanks for the juice; I better get to work; you play nice dear.” Justin reached up and kissed Brian followed with a slap on the face and headed to the elevators in a run.

********************

“Hunter, I could be going into labor.” Tiffany said waking up her boyfriend.

“How early are you?”

“Three weeks today”

“I’m calling 911” Hunter grabbed his cell phone and called for the ambulance. He quickly got dressed and put a robe on Tiffany. Then he went to wake up Jerry to find him in the kitchen having coffee.

“Tiffany thinks she’s in labor. I called for an ambulance.”

“I’ll let the front guards now to expect them, and I’ll call her doctor.”

“Are you going to tell Mark?”

“Let’s see if this is the real thing first and I’ll send the jet for him early.” Minutes later the ambulance arrived and Tiffany was on her way to the hospital. In route her water broke so the baby was on the way. At the hospital she told Jerry about what happened on the way over and that the baby was going to be born 3 weeks early. Jerry called his pilots to duty to fly to Scotland and get Mark at once. He then called Mark’s cell phone; it went to voice mail. Minutes later Mark called him back.

“Sorry I missed your call; I was shooting a scene.”

“Tiffany’s in labor at the hospital. It just started a few minutes ago.”

“Don’t send our jet; that’ll take too long. I’ll charter one here.”

“Ok, call me before you land.”

“OK, later” Jerry then called back his pilots and cancelled the trip to the UK. Mark had his personal assistant charter a private jet to LA and got out of costume and into street clothes. He told the director his child was being born and he was headed to the USA for two weeks.

“Stay as long as you need Mark; the brass at WB told me to give you whatever you need. We can shoot the picture around you for awhile.” Wearing only the clothes on his back and carrying his passport Mark headed to the airport. He waited 25 minutes for the private jet to arrive from London to pick him up. He and Ricky got on board and began the 10 hour journey to California. They would stop on the east coast and refuel. The private jet cost $85,000 which he paid with his credit card.

“Could I get you a drink?” The stewardess asked him.

“Yes, and do we have any food on board?”

 “Yes, I’ll bring you a menu; what would you like to drink?”

“Just a Coke please.” Soon he had his Coke and ordered the steak lunch plate which she heated up in the galley microwave and served it to Mark. The blond actor opened his laptop after eating and researched pre-mature babies to see what complications they could have. Since the baby was almost full term it wasn’t that bad but the boy might need to spend several weeks in an incubator due to poor lung function if he has that complication at birth. Mark’s cell phone ranged.

“Hey; any news?”

“It’s going to be a while; the baby and mother are fine. Brian and Justin are flying in too.”

“What hospital are you at?”

“Cedars Sinai Medical Center on Beverly Blvd. Ricky knows how to find it.”

“Tell Tiffany to wait until I get there.”

“Fat chance in that; the baby probably won’t be born yet.”

“Why’s the baby early Jerry?”

“I don’t know; I’ll ask the doctor when I get a chance. We’re doing all we can here. So far nothing is out of the ordinary except being about 3 weeks premature.”

“I read online the baby’s lungs might not be developed yet.”

“How do they treat it?”

“He has to stay in an incubator with pure oxygen for a few weeks.”

“Ok”

“Is she still planning a natural child birth?”

“So far she is; the doctor is getting a CAT scan to see how things are in there.”

“Let me know if you learn anything. I’ll be there in about 9 hours. We have to refuel somewhere on the way.”

“What did the jet cost?”

“85 grand”

“It saved us 10 to 12 hours getting you here.”

“That’s how I figured it.”

“Call me before landing and I’ll send the car.”

“Ok, later”

********************

Brian closed his phone and looked at Justin.

“Charles and Jason just got in from dropping off the helicopter. They’re warming up the jet now.”

“Our bags are packed so let’s go.”

“Take me with you, Daddy.” Gus said holding onto Brian’s legs.

“Not this time Gus; we’ll only be gone for a few days. I’ll call you and bring you a gift from California.”

“OK; can I carry your luggage?”

“It’s pretty heavy Gus.”

“You can carry this one son.” Justin said handing him his carryon bag with his laptop inside it. They went out front and got into the limo and were soon headed to Pittsburgh to leave for LA. Right after takeoff Justin’s cell phone rang.

“Hey Jerry”

“Justin, the baby’s distressed and has a low heart rate; they’re doing an emergency c-section now.”

Chapter 106: Zackary Justin Griffin by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to my 1,200th reviewer: alys.  Thank You!!! 

“Hey; what’s going on?”

“The baby’s heart rate’s a little low so the doctor ordered a c-section birth without delay as a precaution Mark.”

“Shit; I hope everything’s ok."

“I have the best doctors on this case; everything will be fine.”

“I’ll have a decision on the baby’s name before I land. That’ll take my mind off of these new developments. Call me after the delivery so I know everything’s ok.”

“Will do love; have a safe flight.”

“At least this jet has good food; later”

“Later”

********************

“Zackary Justin Griffin, Zack for short and Z-J-G for his initials; I like that. And since Justin is one of your god fathers you can have his name little one. That should be good for some birthday presents for you.” Mark talked to himself as he endured the long flight.

“Is that the name you’ve decided on?” Ricky asked him.

“I thought of it hours ago and I keep coming back to it; it just feels right somehow.”

“It’s a beautiful name; Justin will be very proud you named your son after him.”

“Justin’s very important to Jerry; he’s the main person who helped Jerry come out and soon found me. He helped Jerry in the beginning of his new gay life.”

“I see.” Ricky answered him quietly without probing. Mark’s phone rang.

“Hey”

“The baby’s born and both infant and mother are fine. They suspected pressure on the umbilical cord caused the fetus distress and a low heart rate. After birth it returned to normal.”

“Zackary Justin Griffin”

“That’s a great name; Justin will be pleased. We can call him Zack for short.”

“I’m still about 6 hours from LA.”

“Brian just called and they’re about to land now. I sent the car for them.”

“How’s Zack’s condition?”

“The doctor said fine but they put him in an isolation incubator for a precaution.”

“Could you see his hair and eye color?”

“I haven’t had a chance to see him Mark. Maybe we can together when you get here.”

“OK, how’s Tiffany?”

“Still in recovery and not awake yet. They put her under for the c-section.”

“How’s Hunter doing?”

“He was pretty nervous for her until it was over; he’s better now that the baby’s born.”

“Tell him to daydream what they want to do with another 50 million.”

“Yes, we do have to write another check but not until they move out.”

“They won’t give us any trouble Jerry.”

“I don’t think they will either but let’s stay with our contract terms. They aren’t hurting for money.”

“Who’s with the kids?”

“Tammy, Frenchie, and the security guys.”

“Call Keith and let them know the baby’s born and the name.”

“Zackary Justin Griffin?”

“Yes, with a k.”

“OK, see you when you get here dad.”

“Thanks daddy.” Mark grinned and closed his phone. That was the first time someone called him dad.

********************

“Hi Jerry”

“Zackary Justin Griffin has been born.”

“Zackary Justin Griffin; oh shit he didn’t name his son after me.”

“Yes he did; we’ll call him Zack for short with a k.”

“We’re getting in the limo now and will see you soon.”

“I’ll be in the maternity waiting area with Hunter.”

“See you soon; Tiffany ok?”

“Yes; everyone’s good.”

“Glad to hear that. We’ll be there soon; how far out is Mark?”

“About 6 more hours still. They’re stopping in Boston for fuel.”

“Ok, Zackary Justin Griffin, I’ll be damn.”

“He likes your name Justin.”

‘I’m very honored Jerry; see you in a few minutes.”

“OK”

********************

“Welcome back mom.” The nurse said smiling to Tiffany as she woke up from sedation. “Do you have any pain?”

“My stomach hurts.”

“That’s expected; I have an injection for you now for that. It won’t make you sleep though. Your baby’s fine; we put him in an incubator for precaution. Soon we’ll move you to a private room.”

“Thank you nurse; I can feel the shot already.”

“It works fast via the IV. We do this every day and know what you needed before you woke up. I was standing by for you to become conscious.”

“Let my boyfriend Hunter know I’m ok.”

“I’ll tell them right now you’re awake and good.”

“Thank you”

*******************

Brian and Justin walked into the waiting area to find Jerry and Hunter sitting down.

“Damn this is a big hospital.” Brian said.

“I was waiting for you; Tiffany’s in a room now and we can see her.” Jerry led them to the elevators and up to her private room.  Jerry arranged the VIP room for her with 5 star accommodations and a bed for Hunter to sleep in. When they walked in she was being examined and the nurse brought in a tray of food for her. The doctor pulled down her gown and listened to her heart.

“You look excellent after surgery Ms. Dicken. Have a bite to eat and we’ll get you in to see your baby.”

“I want all of us to go if possible.”

“That can be arranged but you must wear a mask and gloves to prevent infections at this stage.” The doctor then left the room.

“How do you feel sweetheart?”

“Very happy it’s over and the baby’s ok. Now I want to eat; I’m starving for some reason.”

“You didn’t have breakfast and we’re past lunch time. Mark’s on a charted jet and should be here in a few hours.”Jerry told her.

“The doctor said the baby might have to stay 2 or 3 weeks before going home.”

“That’s expected for being born premature.”

“I guess I’ll have a scar now.”

“Not for long; I promised to take care of that for you and I will. We’ll even throw in a tummy tuck for free.”

“Look at the bright side; a c-section didn’t stretch you out.” Hunter said grinning.

“You’re such a horny dog James Hunter Bruckner.”

“You’re one to talk; what they say about horny pregnant women’s true.”

“End this conversation and bring me that tray please.” Hunter brought over the tray on the rolling bed table. Tiffany lifted the pan to find a very good meal of baked chicken, cooked corn, and scalloped potatoes. There was tea, water, and for desert a serving of peach cobbler. “They even gave me salt.”

“We should go get a bite to eat ourselves. I’m sure my blond’s hungry; it’s past his feeding time in Pittsburgh.”

“Can we get you anything while we’re out? Jerry, Hunter; have you guys ate yet?”

“I’m good Justin thanks.” Tiffany said.

“No we haven’t; we were waiting until she got out of surgery first.”

“On second thought, get me something to read; a couple of books maybe. I’m going to be here at least for a few days.”

“How about that Twilight book you want to read?” Hunter asked.

“Get me all of them; I want to read the series.”

“Well we’re on a mission for food and books. See you in a bit.” The men then left Tiffany to enjoy her lunch.

********************

“Hey Jerry; what’s happening?”

“Everything’s fine; Tiffany’s out of recovery and the baby’s still in an incubator. Hunter, Brian, Justin and I are getting a bite to eat and buying her some books to read.”

“Fuck this is a long flight; usually I sleep but not this time. What did Tiffany think about the name?”

“Shit, I didn’t mention it yet. Sorry Mark.”

“No big deal love; I’ll see you when I finally land in LA.”

“Where are you getting off?”

“I’ll be at the private VIP jet terminal.”

“Ok, call me an hour before landing so I can have the car waiting for you.”

“I’ll tell Ricky to call: I’m going to try and get a nap in, to get ahead of the jet lag.”

“Good idea; everyone is fine here so relax.”

“OK; later”

“Later”

********************

Jerry and gang walked into Tiffany’s room to find her napping. When she heard them she opened her eyes.

“I feel asleep after eating.”

“Have you seen the baby yet?”

“Not yet but they said we could.” Tiffany pushed the button for the nurse.

“Mark has a name: Zackary Justin Griffin.” Jerry told her.

“I love it; Zackary Justin Griffin and he named our boy after Justin.”

“AHHHHH” All the guys in the room said at once making Justin blush.

“Yes, may I help you?” The nurse asked walking into the room.

“I’d like to see my baby now.”

“Let me get you a wheelchair.” Minutes later with everyone wearing surgical masks they entered the Pediatric ICU unit to find Zackary Justin Griffin sleeping peacefully in an incubator.

“He has the prettiest blue eyes on a baby I ever saw.” Said the nurse on the unit. “And he has just enough hair to know he’s a light blond.” Tiffany reached in with a gloved hand and touched him and gently held his hand.

“He’s so beautiful.” She said staring at the infant child.

“Mark is going to be so happy. He even looks like him.” Justin said.

“I can see it too; in the eyes, ears and nose.” Tiffany commented.

“If he has your attitude they’re in a world of trouble.” Hunter joked and Tiffany slapped him. “Be nice to me; I brought a bag so I can stay here with you.”

“I have a joke for you.” Brian said. “A man took his pregnant wife to the hospital to give birth. The doctor told them that they'd developed a new machine and asked if the couple would like to try it out. The machine could take some of the pain of childbirth from the mother and give it to the father to ease the mother's burden.”

“Oh this should be good.” Tiffany said smiling.

“Well, they thought that was a good idea, and decided to give it a try. The doctor initially set the machine on 10 percent, telling the man that even 10 percent was probably more pain than he'd ever experienced. But the husband was surprised at how little pain he was feeling, and asked the doctor to raise the level. The doctor increased it to 20 percent, and when the man still felt fine, he raised it to 50 and finally 100 percent. After it was all over, the man stood up, and stretched a little. Both he and his wife felt fine, and they shortly left the hospital to take the baby home. It was then that they found the mailman dead on their doorstep.”

“HA! That was rich.” Hunter got a big kick out of it. After 15 minutes they left the sleeping baby and returned to Tiffany’s room. When it was time to pick up Mark; Hunter stayed behind and the others rode in the limo to the airport.

“How is my son?” Mark asked entering the limo.

“He’s just like you and sleeps like you too.” Jerry told him.

“I’m dying to see him; can I hold him?”

“He has to stay in an incubator for now. He’s still small and developing.” Justin said.

“You can reach in with a gloved hand and touch him; their taking precautions against infections.” Jerry said.

“He’s a very cute baby.” Brian added to the conversation. The drive seemed to take forever but finally they got to the hospital and went to the Pediatric ICU so Mark could see his son. The nurse did allow him to hold the baby briefly. You never saw a more proud, happy father in your life despite the mask. Jerry caught the moment on his camera. Zack opened his eyes and everyone could see his bright blue eyes. They were a light shade of blue and almost looked like they sparkled. The nurse put the infant back in the incubator and attached the monitors to his feet.

“Time for me to visit the mother now.” Mark said; they led him to Tiffany’s room to find Hunter sitting on the bed reading to her from the first book by Stephanie Myers.

“Sorry dad, the baby didn’t want to wait on you.”

“That’s ok mom; I got to see him just now. He has the most incredible blue eyes.”

“That’s more than I got to see.”

“Can I get you anything?”

“I’m good. You guys have been here forever and Mark has to be tired from his flight. Go home and relax. Hunter’s reading to me until I pass out.”

“We’ll see you tomorrow. Call if you need anything at all.” Jerry said kissing her on the cheek followed by a kiss from Mark.

“You want some sugar too?” Mark said moving toward Hunter.

“Get out of here you pervert.”

“Your loss; my sugar’s in high demand.”

“Thanks but no thanks dude.”

“See you later.” Justin said and the party left to go to Malibu.

Chapter 107: Five Years Later by Bob

Thanksgiving Day at Britin…..

The Britin estate appeared small with the giant swarm of people there. Everyone in the extended Pittsburgh family was there including all of Malibu; Keith and Toby were there together still very much in love at 18 and 19.  Jerry, Mark, five year old Zack, with Janet 16, and Trey 13, came in with 24 year old Tony and his lover; add to that the security men, Frenchie the chef and the nanny Tammy who was retiring in January. Zack and Devin were best friends and created many coastal flights so they could be together. Most flights were to Malibu for the excellent year round weather, the surf and the yacht. The youngest boys were the perfect excuse for Brian and Justin to say they had to go to California for their play dates but nobody was buying it. Gus at 11 was good friends with Trey. It was like two brothers got their families together often and the kids were like cousins since they grew up together.

Hunter and Tiffany were married with a daughter who was two; Drew and Emmett were still together; Molly and Tyler were married and expecting their first child in June; Ted and Blake who tied the knot adopted a male gay youth; a 13 year old throw away. Carl had a triple by-pass operation last March and was in excellent health. Terry Keller and his lover David flew in from Dallas to join the party. Daphne and John were married with a two year old son. Joan and Claire with her sons John and Peter came this year to Brian’s house since there would be a balance of straight people and kids there. Even Gardner Vance was there with nowhere else to go.

Tray, Frenchie, Debbie, Molly, Michael and his Mark worked in the kitchen helping put together the giant feast for everyone buffet style. Emmett would pop in and led a hand from time to time between being the social butterfly he was. Despite Debbie’s age she worked tirelessly and enjoyed every moment of it grateful to be alive.

“Where are the kids Brian?” Justin wondered.

“Probably in the basement with the trains.” Justin went downstairs to find Zack, Devin, Trey, Keith, Toby, John and Peter watching Gus expertly run his train system with six trains going at the same time. After all these years his first son was very good with the train set and was teaching his little brother how to conduct them as well. Justin had to smile realizing the investment for family time was well worth what the train set originally cost them.

Joan was up in years and the doctor made her stop drinking thus vastly improving her health. She could get around but very slowly. A year ago Brian moved her into an assisted care living facility with some of her furniture in a huge studio apartment where she would have common meals with the other residents there and make friends. Socially it was perfect for the Kinney senior citizen and she was very happy in her new environment. They even provided a shuttle service to Mass when she felt like going.

“Brian, Lindsay Peterson’s at the front gate asking to come in.” The security man told him.

“Thank you” Brian went and found Melanie with Nancy and told her who was at the gate. Together they drove up in a limo to see her. They got out of the limo and quietly staring at the woman approached Lindsay standing in the winter cold on the other side.

“Hello Brian, Mel; make I come in?”

“I’ll let my attorney answer that question.” Brian said very professionally.

“You’re no longer a member of this family. You have no ties to Gus Kinney and you have a permanent court order to stay away from Gus. I remind you how you mentally, physically, and sexually abused Gus and he is still getting over it. The last thing he needs is to see you again. Your parental rights are over forever, and you’re under court order to have no contact with Gus until he is 21 years old or you will go to prison for 10 years. Any questions you fucking monster?” Melanie was an inch from opening the gate and ripping her to pieces. Brian could sense she was about to snap. This was the first time they saw Lindsay since before her arrest for hurting Gus.

“I recommend you get in your car and leave now before this Jewish pit bull dyke goes through this gate and tears you a new asshole. And never come back here or I will have you arrested and sent to prison Lindsay. I could do it now for just coming here near Gus.

“Tell him I said I’m sorry.”

“As far as he’s concerned; you’re dead. If you care for him; stay dead. Seeing you will only hurt him.” Mel said; Brian and Melanie got back in the limo and went back to the house not telling anyone Lindsay was there except Justin. In tears Lindsay drove back to her parent’s house in Pittsburgh. Since Gus always had a bodyguard and a limo and driver she could only see glimpses of him getting out of school and into his car. She had paid a PI thousands just to find the school he attended.

“Fuck she has some nerve to come here Brian. How did she know where Britin was anyway? We never brought her here.” Justin said; a chill ran up Brian’s spine. Lindsay has done some research and this means she may know more about Gus’s activities. He made a mental note to speak to his security and make sure they knew her face and the circumstances about her. Brian was suddenly in full protection mode for his son. He was just starting to enter puberty and the last thing he needed reminding of, was the sexual abuse of his mother. Brian was mad enough to have her removed for good.

“Well, if she approaches Gus; she goes to prison for 10 years Justin. The sad thing is he might have to testify she did it.” Brian thought.

“His bodyguard can be the witness; they’re ex-cops and expert witnesses Brian. Gus doesn’t have to do it.”

“He’s almost 12 Justin; should we talk to him about her?”

“Let me do it Brian; it’ll be easier for him to talk to me than you.”

“OK”

********************

  “Guys; get ready for dinner.” Justin told the boys still playing with the trains. Gus turned down the throttle and stopped the trains and hit the kill switch; he pulled out the key and hung it up so the little ones couldn’t run the trains without him; Brian and Justin’s rule. They raced upstairs to wash up for the meal.

It was tradition for the kids to make their plates first at every holiday gathering. The children were central to everything they did. They brought such life, noise, and joy in the home. Of all the accomplishments the lovers there had done; their kids were the best thing they ever did. Ted and Blake’s new son Shawn was very shy; this was his first time to join such a large gathering. He had been to several pasta nights at Debbie’s house but that didn’t prepare him for the mass of people at Britin today. One can only imagine an abused 13 year old boy from poverty thrown in a world of millionaires and billionaires, security and a private helicopter. Friends flying in on private jets and even a movie star attending with a star quarterback for the Ironmen; Shawn never left Blake’s side despite the boys trying to get him to join in the fun. He wasn’t sexually abused but physically beaten up by his dad and in the streets one night before the Gay Center took him in and soon gave him to Ted and Blake.

“Come with me sweetheart and let me help you with a plate. Don’t be shy in this crowd or you won’t get to eat.” Debbie said grabbing Shawn’s hand and dragging him to the buffet table to fill his plate with the other kids. Ted and Blake smiled at each other; Debbie adopted another lost gay boy; and the universe is still in sync.

Mark knew Shawn was fascinated by him. It was clearly visible in his eyes he was having a crush on the now 24 year old blond man who still looked like a twink Greek statue of perfection. He also knew the boy’s background and his trouble with social settings. Mark got a plate and went and sat beside Shawn.

“Hi, I’m Mark from California. You look interesting. What’s your name?”

“Shawn”

“Oh yeah, you’re Ted and Blake’s kid now. Lucky you; there very good guys; what do you like to do Shawn?”

“I play video games, and ride my skateboard.”

“I started riding a skateboard and it gave me the skill to surf. I love to surf; we have a home on the Pacific Ocean so I can surf year round. I’ll fly you out to visit sometime so you can try surfing with me.”

“Really?”

“Sure! My son Keith surfs with me all the time and his lover Toby too. That’s them over there. They've been together since your age. He's really my lover’s son and that blond boy getting a plate and coming over is my real son Zack. He’s kind of shy so let’s be nice to him. He likes to make new friends like me with some help.”

“Ok”

“Ted; Brian and Justin are bringing their boys to Malibu for Christmas. I insist you join us and fly out in their jet. Bring Shawn of course and stay a while.”

“I’d love to Mark.”

“Son, I want you to meet a new friend, this is Shawn; Shawn this it Zack.”

“Hi  Zack”

“Hi Shawn”

“Shawn might get to come visit us for Christmas; won’t that be cool?”

“Yeah dad.” Blake and Ted smiled; they welcomed any parenting help they could get.

 ********************

“Mom, dad, can I bring you anything more to eat? Jennifer asked her aging parents who were enjoying their first visit to Britin. Justin was once the apple in their eye until the great grandchild Devin was born. They thought he was the most beautiful boy they ever saw. And he and Zack almost looked like twins and were inseparable friends.  Devin sat eating with his great grandparents at the request of his grandmother.

“We’re fine Jennifer; I’m so glad you invited us here today.”

“With your help we have four generations around these tables. This is a first for our extended family.”

“Anytime we get to spend with Devin is priceless for us. Are you going to eat that entire drumstick young man?”

“You bet Grandy!” The precocious bright child answered them smiling. Even at five he could read, type, and had an extensive vocabulary much like Gus did at his age. He was especially fascinated by science. Devin was very sensitive to the adults around him; he could read people like an animal senses them; knowing their moods or if they were afraid or hurting. Even Justin was amazed how advance his youngest son was mentally.

********************

Soon everyone was stuffed with turkey and ham, and every side dish imaginable. That was followed by tortuous desert servings; even body conscious Mark gave in and pigged out today. Most of the adults entered a phase of turkey hangover and needing a nap; well the older men did and nobody disturbed them. The kids were treated to a movie; they chose to see Rage again. Shawn was afraid to watch until Mark asked him to come watch his movie with him. So with Shawn under one arm and Zack under the other they watched the gay superhero save JT, train him to fight crime and kick ass on the bad guys until they got married and lived forever happy. Shawn had a great time.

Justin shared his telescope with those who were interested. Brian shared the bar with whoever wanted a drink. The makeshift kitchen staff for the day cleaned up the tables and put away the food or what was left of it.

Jerry talked economics with Ted; and Hunter played with his child. Joan made friends with Jennifer’s parents; they would never admit it; but Claire’s boys, John and Peter, thought Rage was a very cool move and JT the hottest boy they ever saw. Mark on the big screen gave young Peter a hard on. He began to face his secret feelings and saw nothing but very successful proud gay men at the party with beautiful young lovers, and raising smart nice kids.

End Notes:

Mr. Hamster refused to write a 100 chapters of diapers, baby first steps, potty training, first words, baby's first lie, etc. So he fast forwarded the story to pick up five years down the road with new issues and older kids in the family; new boys coming out, and new adventures for both of our uber rich powerful gay couples in love.

TBC.....

Chapter 108: Another Son by Bob

“Uncle Brian; can we talk some where private."

“Sure Peter; come with me. Can Justin come with us?”

“Sure” Brian and Justin led his nephew into his private home office and shut the door; everyone sat down.

“What can we do for you?” Brian asked the 15 year old boy.

“I was hoping I could spend a few days here with you so we could have time to talk.”

“I have a lot of people here from California but I guess we could fit you in if Claire’s ok with it.” Brian said.

“What do you want to talk about Peter?” Justin asked him.

“I think I might be gay and I don’t know what to do. Mom and John will freak out on me. You’re the only people I can trust about this.”

“What makes you think you’re gay?” Brian pondered.

“I see guys here who turn me on; especially Mark.”

“Jerry’s Mark?”

“Yeah, and others too; Mom hates queers so much this is going to be really hard on me.”

“Let’s take one thing at a time Peter. First we go talk to Claire and get permission for you to stay and visit with the other young people from California and all. Then we’ll consider your circumstances and look for options for you.” Justin said looking at Brian for support.

“Sounds like a plan Sunshine. Peter, have you had sex with anyone yet?”

“No”

“Who here interests you besides someone already taken?”

“Shawn’s really cute and near my age.”

“Justin, you talk to Ted and Blake and see if Shawn can sleepover and I’ll deal with Claire.”

“Ok” They left the office and went on their missions to get the two boys together.

 ********************

Justin walked up to Ted, Blake, and Shawn sitting in the living room having sodas.

“Are you guys having a good time?”

“Very much Justin; thank you.” Blake said.

“We would like for Shawn to sleep over a couple of nights and join Brian’s nephew as our guest. We have a lot of kids here and they’ll have fun together. I’m sure we have a pair of trunks for the heated pool too.”

“That sounds ok with me; how about you Shawn?”

“I don’t know; I hardly know anybody.” The boy was clearly afraid.

“Shawn, let me level with you. Brian’s nephew Peter who just turned 15 is coming out and he’s very interested in you. You’re more stable in your skin being gay and could help him understand his feelings. It would be a big favor to us if you would entertain him and talk with him and be his friend. I’ll get you boys a ride in our helicopter tomorrow too for fun if the weather’s good. You’re completely safe in this house and getting a new friend would be good for you too.” Justin leveled with the lad.

“I think this is a good idea Shawn; you need to climb out of your shell and be a normal teenager. We’ve known Brian and Justin for many years and trust them completely with you.” Blake told him. The boy looked in his eyes and slowly nodded his head ok.

********************

“Claire, many underage kids are staying here a few days and I offered for Peter to stay with us. I’ll get him home Sunday before dinner.” Brian said. “This gives them a chance to get to know each other.”

“Why Peter and not John, Brian?”

“He’s much older and not so comfortable around us. Can’t you see that?”

“And Peter is comfortable?”

“He is with the other kids Claire. They had a lot of fun today together.”

“I suppose its ok. How is mom getting back?”

“If you don’t take her I’ll have my driver take her home.”

“He doesn’t have anything to wear.”

“I can have his clothes washed tonight and he can sleep in a pair of swim trunks. We keep a supply on hand for visitors like today.”

“Why would you have children’s swim wear on hand?” Claire was suspicious of her brother’s motives.

“We keep everything on hand; toothbrushes, swim wear, robes, over the counter medicine; all kinds of crap. Gus and Devin have friends who visit and other people come here with their kids visiting.

“Where would he sleep?”

“He can have Lily’s old room. The bed’s made and ready.

“Ok Brian; you keep an eye on him though.”

“If I don’t my security men will; it’s their job to do that.”

********************

Soon all the Pittsburgh people not staying the night got into their cars and headed to the city. The pool house was set up for Shawn and Peter to stay in; Jerry, Mark and his kids had rooms in the house. Tony and his lover had an air mattress on the floor in the basement; Tammy shared a room with Janet, and the security men slept on the couches between shifts standing guard. Brian and Justin also had a separate house on the property for the security staff to stay in during duty times so they weren’t too crowded there. Keith and Toby had a private room alone.  Soon it was all quiet at Britin Estate when everyone went to bed but not everyone was sleeping.

********************

“I’m new at this; I’ve never been with anyone before.” Peter told Shawn.

“I’ve had one boyfriend who was 16; he was really cute but I had to leave home where he lived nearby. My dad was a jerk to me. Just kick back and I’ll show you some things. You’ll like it.”

“Ahhh….” Peter loved the touch of Shawn’s hand on him.

********************

“Let’s play a game.”

“What’s that?”

“I’m the farmer and you’re the turkey. Now I’m going to stuff you.” Keith said laughing as he grabbed the bottle of lube and rolled his lover Toby over. He prepared the boy for fucking and applied a liberal amount on his cock. “I’ve wanted to do this all day.” On that note Keith shoved his massive twink cock deep into his lover’s hot round firm bubble butt that became more beautiful as he got older over the years. Toby loved the feel of his lover inside him and raised his ass high shoving all nine+ inches into his body.

“Fuck that feels great…oh yeah…..oh….ah…..ah….ohhhh….. ooooo…ah….” Keith got a tempo going and was pounding into his lover’s tender ass without mercy. He grabbed the blond boy’s shoulders and braced himself to fuck harder jabbing deep into his hot tight ass with every penetration. A minute later he groaned out loud and shot a huge load into his lover’s channel and enjoyed the moments of bliss the climax provided him. Keith pulled out and cleaned them both off with a waiting towel. He rolled Toby over and gave him a blow job until the young blond also climaxed; Keith swallowed his lover’s seed and soon they were wrapped in each other’s arms going to sleep.

********************

Justin and Brian walked into the dining room to see the guests assembled waiting for breakfast. It was easy to see who was paired with whom: Jerry and Mark, Keith and Toby, Shawn and Peter, friends Gus and Trey, friends Zack and Devin, Janet was with Tammy making Justin realize she had no girl friend present to entertain her and JR was too young. They sat down as Frenchie and Tray served everyone a hearty breakfast. Even Brian enjoyed a high cholesterol and fat breakfast this morning.

“Today is a day to relax and have fun; you have the heated pool and this afternoon I’ve arranged for helicopter rides for who wants one. Jason will be here at two to fly for you.” Justin told them.

“Can I get online to your house wireless Justin; we want to research our college on line.” Keith told him.

“Sure, when you’re ready I’ll help you get on line. Do you need a computer?”

“We have my laptop I just don’t have your security password to get on your home network.”

“Can we trust you not to steal important Kinnetik secrets and sell them to terrorist organizations like our competition?” Brian said with a smirk.

“He’s kidding you guys; Dad, be cool.” Gus said smiling.

“The Oaks weren’t too pleased when Toby insisted on waiting a year to start college with Keith.” Jerry said.

“It’s not uncommon to take a year off and this way you can keep security on them both together in the same classes. What are you boys going to major in?” Justin asked them.

“I want to study economics and finance.” Keith said.

“I’m interested in interior design.” Toby told him. The answers made Brian and Justin smile. Jerry and Mark already knew their intended majors. Toby’s dad was sad he had no interest in becoming a doctor. Toby did have a little brother now 2 so all hopes weren’t lost. Maybe that son would be different.

“I was thinking about a trip to Babylon tonight for the older boys interested in going. You have to promise me not to not try and slip away from your goons if I do this.” Brian said. “And nobody tries to drink alcohol there; deal?”

“Deal!” Toby said first and the other boys nodded their heads.

“Can we go Uncle Brian?” Peter asked him.

“Yes provided you only dance with each other and stay close to me and Justin and don’t go near the back room. You won’t like it in there.” Justin grinned trying not to.

“They need party clothes; we should fly the chopper to the airport and get a car to go shopping in on Liberty Avenue at Torsos.” Mark said.

“Maybe I should move the helicopter rides to tomorrow and they can ride in our limo to town and shop.  That’d be easier for security to keep up with them. Justin, call and see if their open today or if they’ll open for us.” Brian reasoned.

“OK” They finished their breakfasts and the kids left the table as the adults stayed for a final coffee or juice. Justin and Mark didn’t drink coffee but Jerry and Brian couldn’t live without it.

“We have a new cocksucker in the family.” Brian said smiling. “My nephew came out to me and Justin last night so we set up a play date with Ted and Blake’s son Shawn. From the looks on their faces this morning it was very successful.”

“Brian, how can we send him home to Claire with her attitude for gays?” Justin asked. “I say we let him live with us. We have to talk to Claire about it.”

“That’s going to be a wonderful conversation. She’ll accuse us of wanting to molest him or some shit.”

“And we’ll laugh in her face for being an idiot; tell her that only proves she hasn’t got a clue how to raise a gay son, and press forward. Now that he’s coming out; if he goes home he’s going to get hurt by his brother and mother.” Brian cell phone rang; it was Claire.

“Good morning sister”

“Brian, why didn’t you tell me about Peter?”

“What are you talking about Claire?”

“I went to turn his mattress over this morning and found three gay porn magazines there. They’re very graphic and rated X.”

“Actually we didn’t know until Peter came and talked with me and Justin last night. I just found out myself.”

“I don’t know what to do; how can I trust him around his brother now? What if mom finds out?”

“What the fuck are you talking about? It’s quite clear to me you don’t have a clue what to do with a gay son so let me help you. Justin and I have talked and we’re willing to let Peter live here.”

“Oh so you and Justin want him now? I can just see that happening.”

“Get your mind out of the gutter sister. He asked for our help and we’re offering it. I’ll make this easy for you. You’re putting John through college. I’ll put Peter through school and give you an early Christmas present. I’ll mark your mortgage paid in full Monday morning and have it filed. You’ll own your home free and clear.”

“Do I have your word you have no dirty interest in Peter.”

“HA! What a fucking choice of words; Peter has a boyfriend as of this morning. He and Ted’s son Shawn are an item now.”

“What should I do Brian?”

“Pack up his things and I’ll send a car by to get them today. Give me his school information so I can transfer him to another school.”

“What’s wrong with the school he’s in now?”

“He'd rather be in the same school as Shawn; it’s a private school and very good too. I’ll have my attorney Melanie draw up a guardianship document for you to sign and that will be that.”

“Without a mortgage I can easily put John through college now.”

“That was my thinking when I decided to do it.”

“Why don’t you pay for John’s education?”

“You take care of your straight son, and I’ll take care of the gay one and everybody wins.”

“Where is Peter now?”

“I believe they’re getting ready to swim after breakfast. We just finished eating.”

“I’ll have his things packed by two Brian.”

“Ok, do you need anything else?”

“We’re ok; and we had a very good time last night.”

“You should visit more often. We were glad to have you here. In time you may learn how very normal we are.”

“I don’t know what to say to Peter; it’s like I don’t even know him anymore.”

“Claire; just be yourself and don’t treat him any different. I’ll make sure he grows up to be a very good man with an excellent education.”

“Ok Brian; good bye.” Brian closed his phone.

“Well Justin; we have another son in the house.”

“I’ll go give Peter the good news.”

Chapter 109: Boy’s Night Out by Bob

“Peter, we need to talk.” The boy got out of the pool and wrapped up in a towel. “Your mother found out your gay. She called Brian after finding your gay porn under your mattress.”

“Oh fuck; I’m so fucked now Justin."

“No you’re not; she has agreed for you to live here with us. We’re going to put you in the same private school Shawn attends. She’s packing your things and our driver can pick them up while you boys are shopping for party clothes this afternoon.”

“You’re saving my life; you know that?”

“Don’t be a drama queen princess; we just don’t want you to get hurt. She’s not cool with gay people unless she accepting our money for something. No offense but your mother’s very rude to gays.”

“I know how she is; she got a little better after Uncle Brian help save her house back then.”

“Don’t worry about a thing; we’re on top of it. We can arrange for Shawn to visit often and you can see him too if you like.”

“Heck yeah; I really like him Justin.”

“I’m going to check your clothes when they get here. We might want to go shopping for better shit. Do you have a computer?”

“Mom said she couldn’t afford one since she’s putting John through junior college now.”

“Well we can afford it and anything you need.”

“Can I ask how rich you and Uncle Brian really are?”

“Somewhere around 18 billion dollars is my best guess; most of it is real estate.”

“Why don’t you live in a bigger house; a castle?”

“We love this house and it’s plenty big for us. I accepted Brian’s proposal to marry in the living room. We have many fond memories in this house. We don’t want to flaunt our wealth more than we do. Since we enclosed the pool room, and added 3 bedrooms downstairs we have 11 bedrooms now.”

“Can I stay in the pool house?”

“I don’t know; it’s easier for security to protect you inside the house. Talk to Brian but I don’t think he’s going for it.”

“I’m happy anywhere Justin; it’s just really nice there and private.”

“Enjoy your swim; are you and Shawn getting close?”

“I think so; he says he really likes me and wants to see me again.”

“Good; keeping a gay teenager safe and happy’s no easy task. Talk to you later.”

 ********************

The limo pulled up in front of Claire’s house. She watched as the driver came to her door and hit the door bell.

“Hello, I’m here for Peter’s things.” The man said very professionally.

“Follow me” She led him upstairs to the packed possessions of her youngest son. Claire had mixed feelings letting him go but under the circumstances felt it was best. She knew John would be very cruel to him if he finds out his brother’s gay. She helped the man load the items in the trunk of the limo and soon he drove away. As the limo was leaving John got home in his car.

“Was that Uncle Brian’s limousine?”

“Yes”

“What was it doing here?”

“Picking up Peter’s things; he’s going to live with Brian and Justin now.”

“Why would he want to live with those faggots?”

“Because he’s one of them.”

“And you just let him go like that?”

“I think it’s for the best; they’ll give him a very good home. He’ll be attending a private school too.”

“Lucky little fucker”

“Watch your mouth young man.”

“Think about it mom; a private jet, a helicopter, limos, private schools, a chef and housekeeping staff, the best clothes, living in a mansion in the country, security; Peter sucked his way to paradise.”

“Maybe we need to try to understand them better. Brian has been very good to me John and to Mother. He didn’t have to but he did. He’s ending my mortgage so the house is paid for. I wouldn’t have this great job if not for Brian calling in a favor from the owner of the printing company. Now I can afford to put you through school and Brian will put Peter through school. Everybody wins. We can get you a better car now.”

“Whatever mom.” John was beside himself with jealousy for his brother’s good fortune.

********************

“What about this outfit?” Peter asked.

“If you were a hustler on the street perhaps; let’s kick this style up a notch.” Mark said looking in the racks for the right outfit. He found the perfect gem studded shirt with blue and red. Then he found an excellent pair of slacks in Peter’s size. “Go try these on.”

“How do I look?” Shawn asked coming out of the dressing area.

“Hot; that’s an excellent outfit. I say we buy that one for you. Guys, you want to buy new outfits; I’m treating today.” Mark said to Keith and Toby.

“Thanks Mark; we got tons of clothes to wear. Keith told him.

“I do like this shirt however.” Toby said pulling a white disco shirt off the rack with low V collar exposing his chest.

“Try it on and see how it fits.” The boy then went to an empty dressing room. Minutes later the limo arrived just as Mark was paying for the clothes selected and everyone got in for the ride home. The security SUV followed behind them. Everyone was excited to go to Babylon. They couldn’t get in except for Brian and Justin owning the club.

“Too bad we can’t arrive in the helicopter; that would be so cool.” Toby said grinning.

“Arriving in a limo will be major cool by itself.” Peter said. “This life is going to take some getting used to.”

“After a while you won’t even think about it; it’s just a part of life being a Kinney.” Mark said. “It’ll be all new to you at first and you get accustomed to the lifestyle.”

“You guys have to come to California; we have a 62 foot yacht and it’s really powerful. We live on the ocean and surf all the time. And we study Karate in Malibu with this really cool old Chinese man.” Toby told the younger boys.”

“You guys are welcomed to visit anytime. If Brian’s jet isn’t available I’ll send mine for you.” Mark said.

“Wait until you see Brian and Justin’s jet; it’s trimmed in solid gold.” Toby said.

“It was our jet until we sold it to them.” Mark added.

“Are you going to make any more movies Mark?” Peter asked him.

“I don’t plan on it; we’re happy raising the kids and living good.” Conversation continued all the way to West Virginia.

********************

The limo pulled up in front of Babylon and the crowd outside wondered who was inside.

“Listen up; no alcohol, and no drugs. Don’t let anybody near your drinks and stay close to the body guards or us at all times. If you go to the restroom take a goon with you. Those are the rules. You’re wearing black wrist bands since you’re minors. Do make me regret giving you boys this night out on the town.” Brian said strongly. Everyone agreed to the terms and they exited the limo all dress to the nines is high party time gay fashion.

Brian spoke to the door guard and he got on his intercom informing the rest of security of Brian’s arrival and to watch out for his group of very young guests. They entered the club and checked their coats; then passed to the dance area assaulted by the thumpa-thumpa of the music. The club had just opened so it wasn’t crowded yet but there was a line outside waiting to pay and get in on the Friday night after Thanksgiving.

“A round of Shirley Temples on me boys.” Justin said smiling as he ordered the drinks at the bar. Their security men were dressed in casual clothes still wearing their jackets hiding their guns. The goons positioned themselves around the party and watched for anyone who might be trouble. The boys got their drinks and began to sip and watch the men and twinks dance on the floor. A couple of gays recognized Mark and started a conversation with him; mainly wanting his autograph which he gladly provided for them.

Within the hour the place was packed with dancing boys and men; the back room was in full swing as Justin could see the number of guys going in and out. Brian, Justin, Jerry, Mark and the four security men keep a very close eye on the teenagers having fun. If an older boy or man looked like he was about to approach one of them an agent informed him not to do it.

“I’m going to have some fun.” Mark said to Jerry as he pulled off his shirt and climbed on the bar and began to dance. Instantly a crowd gathered around him and put money in his pants. His hot muscular body had the wolves in heat; and Jerry was laughing at his lover’s actions.

“I see he still has what it takes.” Justin said to Brian as they watched their ex go-go boy do his thing for old time sake.

“So is this how Mark got started working for you?” Jerry asked Brian.

“Yeah; he was the most successful dancer I had. He pulled in over 2 grand his first night in tips. The men went nuts over him. Tony danced here too.”

“He seems to be having fun. This must be bringing back memories.”

“From the look at all the camera phones his dancing will be on YouTube by tomorrow.” Ricky said.

“I’m not worried about it Rick; let him have his fun.” Ricky moved close to keep a good eye on the men giving Mark money. Everyone behaved very well and the evening progressed without a hitch. After half an hour Mark got down and counted his take.

“Wow! I got 220 bucks here.”

“For your publicity I suggest you put it in that jar for the Vic Grassi House here in Pittsburgh. Let me get you a microphone. Too many people filmed you go-go dancing for tips.” Brian said and went to the DJ and got a portable microphone. Jerry opened his wallet and pulled out 2 grand in cash and gave it to Mark who then pulled out another grand he had in his pocket. Keith and Toby each came up with a hundred. Brian added a grand and Justin had five hundred. The music died down and Toby jumped back up on the bar with the microphone in his hand.

“Hey everybody; it’s good to be back in Pittsburgh where my career started shaking my ass on this very bar. I had a great time down memory lane tonight. All my tips and the money me and friends have gathered are now going in the Vic Grassi House donation jar; almost four grand. It’s a great cause so help us out boys. Thank you!” Then Mark put all the money in the jar. Several people came up and added more. Mark got a fresh towel from the bartender and whipped off his chest and put back on his shirt.

After two more drinks the party ended the night out and got into the limo for the ride home. The kids were buzzing about how much fun they had. Peter was really excited to be in a place with so many beautiful men and boys all gay. He realized now he was part of a huge number of gay people and he felt so much better about it.

“Thank you Uncle Brian and Justin very much for taking me here tonight.” Peter said. The others also said the same.

“You’re all welcomed and thanks for behaving yourselves. There are late night snacks at the house if interested. Soon the party goers got in and had a bite to eat with sodas or milk as they watched the TV in the media room for a very late show on HBO.

“Were going to bed so you boys find your way from here.” Justin told them; he hugged Peter and left with Brian to go upstairs.

Chapter 110: Blizzard by Bob

Jerry, Mark, Keith, Toby, Janet, Trey, Zack, Tammy, Frenchie, Ricky, Tony and his lover with two more security agents got on board their Gulfstream 650 jet for the trip back to Malibu after spending a week in Pittsburgh with their best friends. Christmas was planned for the Pittsburgh group to come to California for the holidays. Zack was already upset leaving his friend Devin. It was almost enough to leave the boy behind but Mark handled it talking to his son and getting him to accept the reality that Devin needed time with his family for a while. They watched two movies during the flight to past the time and soon they arrived in much warmer weather with sunny skies and green palm trees swaying in the wind. The smell of the ocean welcomed them home when they exited the jet and got into their vehicles for the ride to Malibu.

Brian went to work Monday morning. First thing Brian called Melanie to make a lien release for Claire’s mortgage and to file it sending the release to her house. He also instructed her to make a guardianship document for Peter showing both himself and Justin. He then told Ted over coffee what he was doing with her mortgage and about the great time Shawn and Peter had together. Plans were made for Shawn to spend the weekends at Britin and Peter would spend Wednesday nights at Ted and Blake’s house so the boys could have time together. Four nights a week they would be together. Reluctantly Ted accepted the body guard too. Ted silently felt Brian was paranoid.

Justin took Peter to the school where Shawn attended and got him enrolled paying the tuition with his no limit American Express card. A phone call to Claire’s cell phone satisfied their need for a guardianship document to be delivered later once Mel had it done. Gus attended a different school and was doing very well. Devin was being home schooled in first grade subjects by a new tutor since Lily now lived in New York with her new successful stock broker husband. Before lunchtime Justin made it in to work first checking in with Brian.

“Everything go smoothly?”

“After they called Claire it did. They let me sign him in and took my money. We got his books and uniforms and he’s now in classes. I arranged for Gus’s driver and goon to also pick him up.”

“Ok, what’s on your agenda today?”

“I don’t have a fucking clue; I didn’t leave any work hanging for the holidays. My department is running so good they don’t need me. I might as well go to gym and work out so you have a hot blond body to attack every night.” Justin said grinning. “I know you love my six pack.”

“I’m fonder of your fresh buns.”

“They’re hardly fresh; we must be over 12,000 fucks by now.”

“Yeah but your good for 200,000 at least; that makes you still a new model.”

“I’ll go check on my department; then Junior and come up here and drag you to lunch for Chinese today. You’re not having a turkey or chicken sandwich after eating so much turkey.”

“Sounds good; I have work with Melanie if you don’t find me here.” Justin reached up and kissed Brian’s lips.

“Later” He said with a sunshine smile and left the office.

********************

“Brian, Charles is on line three.”

“What’s up Charlie?”

“A bad storm is moving in this afternoon. I don’t want to leave the chopper on the roof. We’re flying it to Britin and tying it down. You have to use the limo today to get home.”

“Good thinking; I’ll call my driver. Tell Jason thanks for flying the kids the other day; I didn’t get a chance to thank him for that.”

“Will do; he had fun doing it. Talk to you later Brian.”

“Later” Brian pulled up the weather report and radar on his laptop to see the storm approaching; it looked bad and Charlie made a good call grounding the helicopter. This one looked like a potential blizzard. He wondered if the limo would be good if they get high snow. The report predicted 12-14 inches of the white stuff overnight. He had a backup plan. At lunch he informed Justin of the current weather events.

“So you and I are going to drive the big Chevy four wheel drive truck with the studded tires home today. It’s a king cab for our agent to ride in the back.”

“It’s been many years dear, do you remember how to drive? Is your license current?”

“Yes, I kept it renewed. How about you?”

“Of course; you never know when you’ll need it. Do you think it will get that bad tonight?”

“They’re predicting over a foot of snow in Pittsburgh; I have no idea in West Virginia and you know the streets will be covered driving to town.”

“We could take a couple of days off; if it’s bad we shouldn’t make the employees get out in it trying to get to work.”

“You love to spend my money giving these workers days off with pay.”

“Would you rather someone have a bad accident and get hurt?”

“You’re right as usual; I’ll check the weather report after lunch and if the storm is a sure thing to hit us I’ll cancel work tomorrow and maybe Wednesday depending on road conditions and weather.”

“This fucking storm messes up my shooting schedule at the lot. I had two spots planned tomorrow.”

“Nothing is critical mass at the moment. We tend to be weeks ahead of schedule with all our work Sunshine.”

“Since the new GM models arrived we’re short on parking under the tower. We need to get rid of the older Ford and GM vehicles we have. Employees can’t find a place to park.”

“What do you suggest we do with them?”

“Can we sell them? I’ll put them on consignment at the Liberty Auto dealership.”

“Let me talk to Ted when I get back. We might want to offer a wholesale deal to the employees first for a car or truck.”

“That’s an idea Brian; they’d like that very much.”

“I’m good for something besides my stud services.”

“What’s Mel working on?”

“A lien release for Claire and guardianship papers for us to own Peter.”

“We should consider modifying our wills. He should have a trust fund too.”

“I’ll talk to her about it and to Ted. I don’t see any reason not to now. He’s our kid for sure.”

“It’s going to really piss John off when he finds out about it; maybe Claire too.”

“Actually in my last will I left Claire a little something.”

“His clothes are crap; we’re going shopping for good stuff when the weather permits.”

“OK”

“Brian; why are we working?”

“To make money?”

“The company runs on autopilot; we make 100 million a month off the rentals; we have billions in cash; why are we still working? I noticed Jerry stopped and he doesn’t regret it one bit.”

“So you’re suggesting I retire at 40 and you at 28 Sunshine?”

“I just asked a question. We could move somewhere warm year round. Get out of the cold. We can live like royalty just off our interest earned.”

“Maybe you feel you can leave the art department without your supervision but I can’t leave the helm of the company or the ad men without my leadership. I do more than you realize each day Justin. Whale clients call expecting to talk to me almost daily. They’re the ones who made us billionaires. If I’m not there to answer their calls they could jump ship. Ford and GM have never stayed with one agency as long as they have stayed with us. Without them many people would not have a job here.”

“Ok, point made; if something happened to you who would lead the company?”

“You or perhaps Cynthia.”

“How about I move my office in with you? I want a change.”

“I wouldn’t have to wait so long to get you into the CEO restroom when I want to.” Brian said with a smirk.

“I'm the assistant CEO but know very little about the job of the CEO. You should be training me for it; having me in on the calls and decision making for the company.”

“Who will take your place in the art department?”

“Tim will; he’s more than qualified.”

“Do you want a separate office or your desk in my office?”

“I want to be in your office.”

“You realize we’ll be together day and night this way without much of a break from each other.”

“We haven’t had an argument since I wanted a daughter five years ago. I’m more than capable of putting up with your shit.”

“Pass the soy sauce. Then move in my office; do you want new furniture or what you have?”

“I’ll get a set that matches yours. I’m going to put maintenance on it right away.”

“We can move my desk so we both get the windows.”

“That would be very nice of you. I love the view on the 46th floor.”

“This is a very good idea; you can serve as my PA; I was thinking of hiring someone for that.”

“I’m good with the idea. We have to eat before this gets cold.” The lovers than finished their meals and walked back to the tower feeling the noticeable drop in the temperature in just a few minutes.

********************

“Attention everyone; I’m making some changes here. I’ll be moving into Brian’s office doing more the duties of a CEO; Tim will be promoted to Director of the Art and Media Department and moving into my office. Tim, you need to pick who you want to be your assistant director and let me know who it is. If Brian and I agree then you can hire him or her for the job. We’re also planning to get rid of the extra cars and trucks downstairs. I don’t have the final approval but we may sell them wholesale to employees if you’re interested. Just something to think about; Brian needs me more than you do so I’m moving upstairs. Anybody have any questions?” No one spoke up. “Ok then, back to your projects everyone.” Justin said to his huge group of artists.

********************

“Attention Kinnetik employees; a major winter storm is moving in with high winds. They’re predicting over 12 inches of snow tonight. I’ve decided to give you tomorrow off due to weather. It may turn into more than one day off. Stay home and stay safe; the public schools are also closing tomorrow, county wide. Knowing our weather we may have two feet or more before this is over with. Enjoy your time off. One more thing; if you’re interested in one of the Ford or GM vehicles we have, not next year’s models we’re using for advertising but the others; go talk to Ted in accounting about one. That’s all.”

Brian and Justin decided to leave early and beat the storm. They drove the beautiful truck with their security man sitting behind them. Brian liked the truck very much. Mel and Nancy were going home later in a limo.

“I say we keep this one for ourselves Sunshine. You never know when you need a snow vehicle in these parts.”

“We got a pick em up truck; Yee haw!”

“Where do we park it?”

“I can get rid of my car; I never drive it.”

“It’s a four wheel drive; we should keep it. I should get rid of the Vette.”

“Are you sure Brian?”

“I haven’t driven it in years. I could get a good price for it since it’s in cherry condition.”

“Whatever you want to do; we could build another garage for more cars.”

“We don’t need that; we have eight spaces now for the limos too. I forgot to tell you I sent Gus’s car for him early. I don’t want them driving in a blizzard later today.” Justin pulled out his cell phone.

“Hello”

“Tray, this is Justin; we have a major storm moving in and we could be stuck at the house for a couple of days; how is our food supply?”

“I’m good for maybe five days Justin. I went shopping this morning. I saw the storm on the news so I stocked up.”

“Is Gus home yet?”

“He just got in; I’m feeding him and Devin a sandwich to tie them over until dinner.”

“Very good; we’re driving in; see you in about ten minutes; bye.”

“Bye Justin” Justin closed his phone. “Gus is already there safe and sound. Both our boys are eating.”

“Fuck; we need to get Peter home.” Brian pulled out his phone and called Gus’s driver to find out he also picked up Peter early and he was at the house. Soon they pulled into the driveway just as the snow began to come down hard. They hurried into the kitchen door at the back of the house.

“DADDY!” Devin got out of his chair and ran to Justin who picked up his son and kissed his cheek.

“Damn boy you’re getting heavy or I’m getting old.” Justin leaned the boy to Brian so he could kiss their son too. Gus waved no longer in the sugar giving stage. That didn’t stop his dads from trying and bugging him.

“Gus doesn’t have any sugar for his daddy?” Brian said puckering up and approaching his son making the boy laugh and run out of the room.

“Come back and finish your sandwich Gus; Brian won’t attack you.”  Justin yelled. Gus came back smiling. “You owe me a hug young man.” Gus ran over and hugged Justin hard and then his dad and sat down returning to his impromptu meal.

“It’s snowing outside boys; no school tomorrow Gus.”  Peter walked into the kitchen.

“Hi guys” The teenager said not really knowing how to address his uncle and his lover.

“Hey Peter; we brought you home early because of the storm coming in.” Brian said to him.

“There was dozens of parents picking up their kids and at least eight limos so I wasn’t really embarrassed about getting in one.”

“You poor kid; having to ride a new limo with a body guard like a rock star; how could we be so cruel to you?” Justin joked with him.

“I wish Shawn could be here. What if we get snowed in for days or weeks?”

“Now that’s suffering.” Brian said grinning. “Sadly the storm is here so it’s too late to drive in it safely all the way to the city.”

“I understand Uncle Brian.”

“Just call me Brian and he’s Justin; it makes it easier for all of us.”

“You’re still scheduled to stay with Shawn on Wednesday night.” Justin told him.

“Wow Dad, the snow is really coming down.” Devin said.  They went to the windows to see a wall of white.

 ********************

The next morning there was over two feet of snow on the ground not counting higher drifts. This was one of the dreaded lake effect storms where moisture picked up at the Great Lakes was dumped on the eastern coastal areas. Brian and Justin turned on the TV in the shower to see that Pittsburgh was in a stand still frozen and paralyzed with so much snow on the ground. The mayor was ordering everyone but emergency services to stay home and off the streets. The snow storm came down so hard the airport couldn’t keep up and all flights were canceled until further notice.

“Now are you glad we gave them the day off?”

“That was a very good executive decision worthy of a CEO my lovely bottom boy.” Brian flipped Justin against the shower wall and probed lube into his ass hole. Justin grinned knowing what was to follow. Brian drove home his cock feeling the tight hot intensity of his lover’s channel; he rubbed his hands on those perfect globes and grabbed his blond’s six pack tummy and began to fuck Justin hard.

Slave Justin imagined being in his master’s royal bath with cascading warm water pouring over him as his master took him again that morning. Every night the mighty king slept only with slave Justin since no other slave boy could please him like Justin could. With gifted precision slave Justin shoved his beautiful young ass against the invading dick with each penetration of the king’s mighty shaft. Then the sex slave crossed his legs and gripped his ass tighter making the lucky king moan with great pleasure. No matter how many times the king had fucked slave Justin over the years he could still please the man with a very tight ass; talented and skillful in making his master cum in record time. Within a minute Brian could hold off no longer the demand of his loins and shot a huge load deep into slave Justin’s bowels. The young blond slave bit his lower lip relishing the final stabs of the man’s love rod.

Brian pulled out and washed off in the water; he turned Justin around and got down on his knees to service the blonds beautiful cock; hard and erect standing proud and ready for his willing mouth to expertly suck him to climax. Fingering his boy’s prostate gland Brian deep throated Justin and within moments was rewarded with a large load of his hot sweet young seed. Justin ended his dream state of fantasy smiling.

“You’re getting pretty good at that.”

“Sucking or fucking?”

“Both” They rinsed off and dried their bodies and got dress in casual clothes for the day. In the kitchen they found all the kids: Peter, Gus, and Devin eating breakfast. Frenchie served coffee and juice and got their morning orders.

“What are we going to do today?” Gus asked his fathers.

“Shovel the snow out of the driveway.” Brian said.

“Are you joking dad; that’s a mile long.”

“No it’s not; you need to earn you keep around here; it cost me a fortune feeding you puppies.”

“Since I’m going to hire a snow service I believe Brian is pulling your legs guys.” You could see a wave of relief pass over their faces.

“Can I get you to do the sidewalks at least?”

“Sure dad.” Gus said smiling. Brian cell phone rang with Mel on the caller ID.

“Girlfriend”

“Fuck you weren’t kidding a bad storm was coming. It took us over 2 hours to get home. The driver couldn’t see for shit.”

“I said you should have left early dear.”

“I got the paperwork done for Peter and the mortgage. We have to talk about the will.”

“No hurry; I’m not planning to die this week. You know we’re probably snowed in for days.”

“I don’t have the food in the house for that.”

“We do; you can stay here. I’ll come get you in our pickup truck after breakfast. I want to try it out in a real snow condition.”

“I should get a truck too.”

“We’re selling our stock of vehicles wholesale to employees and can extend to you the same opportunity.”

“Save me something good.”

“Something butch?”

“Of course; four wheel drive and ready for weather.”

“Ok, breakfast arrived; I’ll be up for you guys later; get packed for a couple of days.”

“Thank you Brian.”  Brian closed his phone and prepared his meal.

“The girls are coming to town; they have no bones in their cupboards.”

“Dad, can I get a dog?” Gus asked out of nowhere. Justin grinned.

“Yeah, we need a dog Dad.” Devin voted in. Brian looked at Justin grinning back at him.

“Peter; what do you think?” Justin asked making sure to get him into the family conversation.

“I’m happy to be here but if you get one I’ll help take care of it.” The teenager said carefully.

“I vote yes; a young one who will live a long time.” Justin added.

“Ok, only one dog; I don’t want to hear anybody upset if he sleeps with one kid and not another. We're only getting one dog. Second; it'll pass obedience school before coming home. Third, it won’t be a big dog or one that sheds a lot of hair. Do we agree family?” Everyone spoke in agreement. “Justin; you’re in charge finding the new member of the family and it will be a fixed girl.” With that settled the Kinney clan enjoyed a good meal warm from the weather outside.

Chapter 111:Saks Fifth Avenue by Bob

“Are you close to taking your bar exam Nancy?” Justin asked Melanie’s lover.

“January 15th I take the exam; they give it every 6 months. I’m finishing my last two classes this December with my JD degree.”

“Mommy, can I have some more fries?” JR asked her mother.

“Let everyone else eat some dear.”

“We have plenty Mel; let her eat some more.” Brian said. Mel dished up more of the French fries in her daughter’s plate as they ate a lunch of burgers and fries. Frenchie made a huge pile and Brian only eats a few so they had more than enough.

“Me too please” Seven year old Linda said to her mother Nancy who gave her a few more.

“Eat your sandwiches too girls.” Melanie said.

“It’s snowing again but it isn’t bad.” Frenchie came to the dining room and told the group.

“I’m glad I’m charging you rent by the hour; we should clean up off you girls.” Brian joked.

“We’re going to get a dog Momma.” Gus said to Mel.

“What kind; we were thinking about getting one for the girls.”

“Something small, female, fixed, short hair, good with kids and obedience trained first.” Brian said.

“That narrows it down pretty good.” Nancy commented.

“Actually how you groom a dog has a lot to do with it shedding or not; all dogs shed.” Justin added. He had a dog in mind but he wasn’t sure how Brian would like it.

“I’ve delegated the selection of our canine to my assistant CEO of household affairs.” Brian said between bites of his fries. Justin grinned at his comment.

“So it’s my ass if I don’t get the right dog.”

“We can always eat hot dogs if the mutt doesn’t pan out.”

“No Daddy; we can’t eat our dog.” Devin yelled with fear.

“He’s joking Devin; he didn’t mean it. It’s just a joke.” Justin said to his upset son.

“He sure inherited your ability to drama queen out Sunshine.” Gus and Peter laughed.

“I was thinking about a beagle for the girls. They’re wonderful for children.” Mel said.

“That’s an idea; they have short hair, their cute with their floppy ears and very playful.” Brian thought.

“Actually for the age of our boys I was going to talk with you about the size requirement. They need a larger dog to play with safely.” Justin added.

“What do you have in mind?” Brian wondered.

“A golden retriever, a collie, or at least a cocker spaniel.”

“Long hairs every one of them.”

“If they’re properly groomed you don’t see the hair. Besides, if the dog’s going outside she needs a good coat of fur.”

“How about a guard dog like a German Sheppard or great Dane?” Gus asked.

“No Danes; they get gigantic.”Brian said.

“So you’re not opposed to a German Sheppard Brian?”

“A guard dog makes sense to me. Sheppard’s are fiercely loyal with children.” Mel said.

“The poop will be huge. Who gets poop scoop duty boys?” The kids laughed.

“We can share in the responsibility Dad.”  Gus said.

“We have a gardener too Brian.” Justin added. “He can make compost out of the poop.”

“And you want smelly flower beds?”

“It doesn’t smell when it’s dried out Brian.”

“Our dog needs a way in and out of the house.” Peter thought.

“That’s going to be some doggy door for a Sheppard. A dear could get in the house.” Brian feared.

“We can fence off a big section on the east side against my art studio and put in a trap door there. The fence will protect the dog, keep wild animals out and keep his poop confined in one area easy to maintain. She can go in and out at will. We can keep her food and water by the door.” Justin thought.

“Our beagle will be a house dog trained to poop on the back porch area.” Mel said.

“We could get a cat for the girls and have a litter box to maintain; it’s a lot easier.” Nancy said.

“You want a dog to go outside; believe me Mel.” Brian said grinning. “The smell with overtake the house in no time and the odor will linger everywhere.”

“Our dog might eat your cat.” Devin said causing laughter.

“They I’ll have to eat your little dog too; heheheheehe.” Mel did her best wicked witch impersonation. Devin laughed not believing her one bit.

“This is a huge family decision; I’m glad it’s your problem Justin.”

“I’m up to the task husband dear. I house trained you didn’t I?” Gus and Peter held back a laugh.

********************

“Brian, my snow crew is at the house and they’re starting on the sidewalks.”

“Good; I thought it was too much snow for the kids to deal with. Make sure they did Mel’s house too.” Justin put on his jacket and went outside to talk with the workers.

“Hello”

“Hello”

“Did you happen to do the house at the beginning of the driveway?”

“Yes we did and the guard’s quarters too. Everyone has clean driveways and sidewalks. We just have to finish up here. They predict a couple inches tonight so it shouldn’t be a problem for you. The streets are clear too.”

“Do you know if the road to Pittsburgh is clear?”

“Yes sir it is; as of about two hours ago.”

“Thank you; you guys do good work.”

“We’re glad to help out.” The man then went back to supervising his men. Justin went back in the house.

“How are we paying them?” Brian asked.

“I gave them a credit card number over the phone. Their bonded and insured. With a half page ad in the Yellow Pages I can assume they’re a good company to afford that.”

“How about around the helicopter?”

“Fuck I forgot that.” Justin put his coat back on and went back outside approaching the man again.

“Can you clear a path to our helicopter over there and around it about 50 feet out?”

“Sure; we’ll do the close stuff by hand. I don’t want to risk out equipment hitting your blades. Could I ask who you folks are? We don’t see too many people with a helicopter.”

“We own Kinnetik Advertising in Pittsburgh.”

“You own the old U.S. Steel tower now Kinnetik Tower?”

“Yes and other real estate.”

“Joe Clark, owner of this little company; please to meet you.”

“Justin Kinney; likewise.”

“I’ll make sure my men are real careful around your chopper sir.”

“Thank you; we really need it in good shape.” Justin went back inside and called the agent watching the workers and had him keep a close eye on them as they worked around the helicopter. Later he reported back they were doing everything by hand under the blade area clearing off the pad and used their equipment to clear a wide area around the pad for snow spray when then take off.

“Brian, we can fly to work tomorrow probably.” Justin told his lover watching the news in the bar room. “Are you drinking this early in the day?”

“It’s just water Sunshine. They say the schools are opening tomorrow too. I’m sending the back to work companywide email in a few minutes.”

“I think this is a good time to go shopping with Peter for clothes. I’ll take my car and a guard.”

“Realize what you buy he’ll out grow in 6 months. He’s at the age they shoot up like a weed.”

“Then will get some more that fit. He has to look good living here.”

********************

“Saks Fifth Avenue Justin?” Peter asked as they got out of the car and entered the store.

“They have the best clothes in town. You got slumming clothes so you need good shit now.” Justin walked to the men’s section.

“Mr. Kinney; welcome back; how may I help you today?”

“Hi Raymond; I want a wardrobe for Peter here.”

“Let me get your measurements young man; stand on this pedestal for me.” Very quickly the salesman got Peter’s size and by memory went and found pants and shirts that fit him perfectly.

“Four hundred dollars for a pair of pants?”

“They look great on you. We’ll take all five, and the shirts too. Show me a good leather coat.” Raymond left and returned with a natural leather full length coat perfect for cold weather. It fit Peter like a glove.

“Anything else sir?”

“Prada shoes and quality socks; six pairs, and six pairs of quality underwear. Boxers or briefs Peter?”

“Uh, briefs.”

“Very good; I’ll have this packed up quickly. Now let’s fit your shoe size.”  Minutes later he was fitted for a perfect pair of black Pradas.  

“Throw in eight Calvin Klein t shirts too and two Gucci leather belts.” Minutes later they were at the cashier’s station paying the total: $7,256.55. Peter was beyond words. They carried the clothes out to the car with the help of the security man. Peter was wearing his new leather coat that cost over $3000.

“Justin, I’m growing so fast soon these clothes won’t fit me soon.”

“And that will be the time they’ll fit Shawn.”

“Yeah, I didn’t think of that.”

“I did, and he won’t mind them coming from you and being great quality.”

“Thanks Justin very much. John will shit if he sees me wearing this stuff.”

“It doesn’t matter what other people think; it’s what you think of yourself that’s important.”

********************

“How bad Justin?”

“I kept it under 7300 and the clothes will fit Shawn after Peter outgrows them.”

“Good thinking; you’re getting this housewife thing down pretty good.”

“Thank you husband; I’ll see how you do in the manly department tonight.”

“Is my kitten in a frisky mood today?”

 “Yeah; are you up for it?”

 “I will be.”

Chapter 112: Stalker by Bob

Brian called ahead and got the Kinnetik Tower roof cleared off so the helicopter could land without snow on the pad. Brian grinned as he thought about the snow flurry the chopper would cause for the people down on the street when they land tomorrow morning. Peter worked on homework as the rest of the Kinney family watched a movie on TV before retiring. Melanie, Nancy and their daughters had gone home for the evening after dinner.

By the time Brian and Justin reached the helicopter the pilots had it warmed up and ready with the girls already on board. They quickly took off headed for Pittsburgh. It was 37 degrees outside with calm winds from the north. When they landed on the roof Brian and Justin laughed at the massive amount of snow that was blown off on the unsuspecting people done on the street 65 floors below. No doubt they would be thinking the snow storm wasn’t over. They headed to the 46th floor to find Cynthia waiting with coffee and orange juice. Every morning she would get a call from the entrance guard telling her they had arrived when he heard the helicopter landing above.

Maintenance got the desk set for Justin and was moving it into Brian’s office and rearranging the desk so they both had window views with the desk side by side. All they had to do was turn their chairs around to look out the window. Justin got two men to help him in the art department and packed up his things and moved upstairs. A technician installed his Internet, company computer network and telephone service. By lunchtime the move was completed. Brian felt very good having Justin there. He arranged for a plainclothes security agent to be station outside their door constantly changing shifts every 2 hours to keep it from being boring for one man.

Debbie and Carl and a young girl maintained the nursery/Kindergarten at Kinnetik with five new infants recently born now in their charge. The Kinnetik family was growing rapidly. The oldest children were 6 and had birthdays too late to be in school this year. The young girl was a teacher intern from the local university providing pre-school training for the children old enough for it.

Tim chose Allen, the head of video media, to be his assistant director of the department. Brian and Justin approved the choice and he was promoted with a pay increase and new office. He already had a company vehicle like Tim did. He was without a doubt the best qualified for the job and he had good college credits in business classes giving him management skills needed in the new position.

Peter liked his new school very much; it was much better than public school and it allowed him to see Shawn often during the day and at lunch period. They would wait just inside the front entrance for their rides to arrive: Blake for Shawn and the limo for Peter. This was Wednesday so today Peter’s bodyguard picked them up and went to Ted and Blake’s house because Peter was able to stay the night. On the weekends: Friday, Saturday, and Sunday nights Shawn would stay with Peter at Britin.

Before dinner Justin researched dogs online. He wanted a golden retriever but they have fairly long hair, a medium shedding cycle, and grow to as much as 70 pounds for a female. They were his favor breed of dog for kids. Then he researched a German shepherd. Once again a large dog and seasonally a heavy shedder; Justin felt there really wasn’t a need for a guard dog at the house with constant security present. After researching several breeds Justin followed his instincts; a Golden Retriever was the best choice for a family dog with several kids. They love everyone yet are still very protective. He found Brian having a drink and mixed one for himself.

“I know you’re against a large dog or one with long hair; however, the best dog we could get for the boys is a golden retriever.”

“Then that’s the dog we get; I’m not stuck on all the issues; the idea dog wouldn’t shed, or shit, or need exercise but that dog doesn’t exist so we have to compromise.” Brian said smiling. “Where do you plan to find one?”

“I’ll first check with the shelters and see if they have a good one somebody had to let go moving into an apartment or something. I’ll make calls tomorrow. Tonight I’m calling Perry to come and put in a doggy door and install a fence for her area on the side of the house next to my studio. It’s well ventilated so the paint fumes shouldn’t be a problem for her. If I find a dog I’ll have a vet check her out and enroll her in obedience training before bringing her home. The door and fence will be finished by then.”

“Sounds like a plan.”

“After dinner, I’m going to talk with Gus about Lindsay.”

“If he doesn’t want to talk about it…”

“I won’t press the issue. I’ll be careful Brian. I know very well how he feels, believe me.”

********************

“Can I come in?” Justin asked standing outside Gus’s room.

“Sure” Justin came over and sat beside Gus on his bed.

“I need to talk with you about something. If you don’t want to talk about it right now just say so.”

“What’s up?”

“First of all I want to tell you a secret only Brian knows; what happened to you years ago happened to me when I was that age by a much older cousin; it went on for several years before I stopped it. Your real mother Lindsay tried to get in the house Thanksgiving Day.”

“She’s back in town; I knew that was her.”

“What do you mean?”

“Several times I’ve seen this woman I thought could be mom at school watching me get into the limo from her car.”

“She never spoke to you?”

“No, she just looks like mom but older and sadder.”

“She’s under a court order to have no contact with you. We have to know if she tries to Gus.”

“Ok; is that all?”

“I was able to get over being sexually abused pretty easy on my own but everyone’s different. How do you feel about what happened to you?”

“It’s just a vague memory to me Justin; I don’t let it bother me or think about it much. I remember her hitting me and hurting me was worse.”

“We want to get you some help if you think you would like that. We don’t want that crap messing up your life. Realize it happens to a lot of kids; you weren’t the only one. Hell, it happened to me.”

“How can it hurt me now?”

“You’re starting puberty when your body changes and your reproduction organs fully develop. You’ll naturally start to have sexual feelings and thoughts. If memories about what Lindsay did to you haunt you or mess with your head during these times we need to know so we can get you some help. It’s better to catch this early if it happens to you.”

“Ok, I’ll tell you if it bothers me but right now it’s nothing.”

“Lindsay’s a very sick person to have done that to you. Normally she would be in prison for a very long time but her father got her off with an insanity defense and a lot of money. She spent time in a mental hospital and later on probation in Canada. That’s over now and she’s living with your grandparents the Petersons.”

“I can hardly remember them. They didn’t accept me I think because mom’s a lesbian.”

“You’re pretty smart for 11 you know that?”

“Thanks”

“Promise me; if you see her again at school tell your goon at once when he arrives or call him.”

“I will Justin; I promise. It’s creepy for her to be stalking me like that. I want it to stop.”

“It will if we catch her doing it. Thanks for talking with me Gus.”

“I’m glad it was you; I’d feel weird talking to dad about it.”

“I thought so and that’s why I’m the one talking to you; plus I wanted you to know it happened to me too.”

“I won’t tell anybody.”

“It was a very long time ago and means nothing to me now. I’ll let you get back to your reading.”

“Ok”

********************

“How did it go?” Brian asked Justin when he entered the media room.

“Very informative; Lindsay has been watching Gus at school get into his limo several times. He brought it up when I told him she tried to get in Thanksgiving Day. He didn’t know she was in town but a woman who looks like her only older and sadder has been at his school.” Brian pulled out his cell phone and called Melanie.

“Yes Brian”

“Lindsay has been stalking Gus at school getting into his limo. Can we get her for it?”

“Probably, that’s a violation of her court order to have no contact with him until he’s 21.”

“What happens if she gets caught?”

“She’ll have to serve her original 10 year sentence in Canada. I don’t think her father’s money could get her out of it.”

“Gus says he has seen a woman staring at him who looks like her only older and sadder several times. She waits to watch him get into the limo.”

“Is his bodyguard still qualified for law enforcement?”

“All of our guards are.”

“He can detain her and call for a squad car. Have a copy on hand of her court order to show the officer.”

“Ok, we’ll be ready for her.”

“You got time to discuss your wills tomorrow?”

“Sure, come to the office after lunch; have lunch with us tomorrow with Nancy.”

“Sounds like fun; good night.”

“Sweet dreams” Brian closed his phone.

“She goes to prison if we catch her Justin; part of me wants to warn her.”

“Are you going to?”

“Fuck no; she’s stalking my son and violating her court order. How is Gus handling this shit?”

“Very good; he says it doesn’t bother him at all; he remembers her physically hurting him was worse.”

“I have to give a copy of her court order to Gus’s goon so he can show it to an officer when they arrest her at his school the next time she does this.” Brian found the court order and a photo of Lindsay for the body guard. He typed a note instructing him how to handle the situation if she’s there any day he picks Gus up. He also got a small camera for the goon to carry and photograph her there including her license plates on her car.

 ********************

Gus was sitting on the steps out front of his school waiting for the limo to arrive. The silver and tan sedan he remembered pulled up in front of the school. He could see his mother clearly watching him out the driver’s window. He walked back into the building and called his body guard.

“Brad here”

“This is Gus; my mom just drove up out front and was staring at me.”

“Thanks for calling Gus; stay away from her.”

“I’m in the building now.”

“What’s she driving?”

“A tan and silver car; a four door and new looking.”

“OK; don’t do anything or tip her off. I’ll be there in about 5 minutes; traffic’s bad today.”

“OK” Gus closed his phone. He looked outside to see her car still there. Brad the bodyguard called the police requesting a squad car meet him at the school. Minutes later they arrived and he could easily see her car and her driving it. He instructed his driver to block her from leaving; the limo pull in front of her cutting off her access to the street. Moments later the police arrived. Gus stayed in the building watching things unfold. Brad told the officer the problem and showed him the photo and the court order. When the officer learned she had sexually abused her son he heard enough and arrested Lindsay on the spot and put her in the squad car. When they left Gus came out and got into the limo.

“She won’t be bothering you anymore Gus.”

“Thanks Brad.” They went and got Peter and headed to West Virginia. Brad called Brian and told him of her arrest.

“Lindsay was just arrested outside of Gus’s school Justin.”

“Good; it was just a matter of time until she tried to talk to him and he doesn’t need that in his life.”

“Do you think it will bother him getting his mother in trouble?”

“Not at all; she did it to herself; he was sick of her stalking him and wanted it to end.”

“Then this is a done deal.”

Chapter 113: Danni by Bob

“Animal Friends Incorporated"

“I’m looking for a young golden retriever female dog.”

“Let me direct your call to the canine desk; one moment.”

“Canines”

“Hello, my name’s Justin and I’m looking for a young female golden retriever for my family.”

“Calls like this always blow me away. I just took in a beautiful female retriever not an hour ago from a couple who hated to let her go but they’re moving out of state to an apartment without pets. Let me find her file. Here it is: she’s 2 years old, her name’s Danni and a pure breed with papers. She has been groomed and very well cared for. She’s one of the prettiest dogs I’ve ever seen Justin.”

“I’ll be right there to see her. What does it take to adopt her?”

“Our fee is $200 and that includes her being checked out by our vet for you. All her shots are current. They took perfect care of her. Do you have a yard?”

“We have acres and she’ll have a private fenced in area too, and we have a pool.”

“They love to swim; tell my about your family.”

“We have 3 boys; 5, 11, and 15.”

“I’ll be looking for you to arrive.”

“Ten minutes; I’m just downtown.”

“Ok”

“Good day” Justin hung up the phone and looked at Brian. “I think I found our dog; I’m going to go see her. She sounds perfect for us.”

********************

“Wow; if I was an animal I’d like to end up here.”Justin thought out loud as he entered the new facility that was clean and decorated with taste. He followed the signs to the canine section.

“Hello; I’m Justin. I called about the golden retriever.”

“Yes Justin, let me put you in a meeting room and I’ll go get her; the name is Danni.” Justin followed the man to a room made for meeting potential pets. A couple of minutes later he walked in with Danni on a leash wagging her tail and looking at Justin with her beautiful eyes smiling at him. Her teeth were perfectly white and her coat shiny and groomed. She went right to Justin smelling his hands. He petted her and instantly fell in love with her.

“This dog’s special; let me show you. Danni, sit.” The dog sat down. “Up Danni.” She got up. “UP-Up Danni.” The man said patting his chest and the dog got up and placed her paws on his chest. “Down girl.” The dog obeyed the command. “Roll over Danni.” The dog got down and rolled over. “Play dead.” Danni lay down and closed her eyes. “Good girl!” The dog got up and nudged the man’s hands. “I'll leave you two alone for a while.” He then left the room. Justin got down on the floor on her level.

“Well girl I think you’d be perfect for my family. Would you like to live in the country with a big yard, a pool and three boys to play with?” Justin rubbed her fur around her neck. Danni was beyond a doubt a very friendly dog. “Yes I think your pound days are just about over. You’re just what I’m looking for to take home and you don’t need obedience training. You’re very well trained already.” Justin took the leash and went outside the room.

“What do you think of her?”

“She’s the dog for us. When can she be ready?”

“She has a vet appointment at four but it’s routine since she’s already fixed with all her shots and I have detailed records of her prior vet visits. The last family really loved this dog. Here’s a form you need to fill out.” Justin filled out the form and gave it back to the man. “Kinney, that sounds familiar for some reason.”

“We own Kinnetik Advertising and the Kinnetik Tower downtown.”

“Yeah, I’ve read about your company in the papers. You have a son name Gus is it who made millions on an ad once?”

“Yes, that was a long time ago; he’s 11 now.”

“Looks like Danni here hit the jackpot as far as adoptions go.”  

“Can you take a credit card for your fee?”

“Yes we can. She should be available at 5 today if you want to get her then.”

“Sounds good; I’ll be here as soon as traffic permits it.”

“We’re open until eight tonight.”

“I have to go shopping for some pet supplies right now. My contractor’s installing a doggy door and a huge fenced area for her, to protect her from the wildlife. We live on and estate in the country of West Virginia.”

“Golden retrievers do good riding in a car.”

“We have a helicopter too and a jet.”

“EMS and rescue groups have trained dogs to ride choppers before. They just have to get use to it.”

“I don’t think we’ll be taking her up in it; I was thinking out loud.”

“Your payment cleared so that’s all taken care of. Is this your cell phone number?”

“Yes”

“I’ll call you if the vet finds anything but I’m not expecting a problem. See you around five Justin.”

“OK, later Danni.” Justin said petting and kissing his new dog one more time before leaving.

********************

“So how was your date with the bitch?” Brian joked with Justin as he walked into the office.

“Perfect; that dog’s the one. I did the paperwork already and bought supplies. She sees the vet today at four. She has already been trained and has the best personality you ever saw Brian. She’s a very smart beautiful dog; the boys are going to love her.”

“When do we get her?”

“I’ll get her today with the limo at five. You leave in the helicopter and go home without me. I’ll see you later.”

“How do we organize the boys to take care of her?”

“Peter is the oldest and I’ll put him in charge. They should take turns grooming, walking her and cleaning up for her and maintaining her food and water. It’ll be Peter’s job to make sure it gets done and Tray will make sure Peter does his job if I can’t be on top of it.”

“Sounds like a plan and includes Peter in the family with responsibility and authority. I like it.”

“I do have a brain despite my hot ass and natural blond hair.”

“I’d be attacking that ass right now but I’m expecting a call from Anheuser Busch III or his PA Curtis soon. It’s time to renew their contract with us.”

“I’m beginning to think it’s easier to write better copy than our competition than to write ads better than our last work for a client.”

“You can say that again Sunshine. I got scientific this time with surveys to tell me the public’s opinion of Budweiser and their other products. We’ll design the next ads around what I learn.”

“If you don’t need me I’ll go check on the art department for a while.”

“I’ll just be kissing his ass for ten minutes on the phone; go ahead and tour the department.” Justin kissed his lover and left the office. Justin entered the elevator with a security agent; they were always there like a silent shadow. Justin was so use to them he didn’t even give it a thought. He left the elevator and began to walk around looking at what everyone was working on. They had so many clients now and ads in process it was hard to keep track of just the whale clients and their campaigns.

********************

“Brian, Charles Peterson is on line five.” Cynthia announced over the intercom.

“Brian here”

“Kinney why did you have Lindsay arrested?”

“First of all I didn’t have her arrested. She was stalking Gus at school and he spotted her and told his bodyguard who had standing orders from us to call the police if she tried to see him. She got herself arrested.”

“She’s going back to Canada to serve her prison term now; 10 years.”

“She was warned Charles; she came to my home Thanksgiving Day trying to get in clearly knowing Gus would be there. I told her then to stay away or she would go to prison. I warned her Charles and she didn’t listen to me.”

“I didn’t know she did that Brian.”

“Gus is still dealing with her abuse and the last thing he needs right now is to see her. It’s painful beyond words for him to even think about it. Are you going to try to get her off?”

“I hired her lawyer again but he says it’s pretty hopeless. This was a clear major violation of her court order. I was wondering if you might write a letter requesting they be lenient with her.”

“She was stalking Gus at school. He saw her several times before reporting it. She got more bold and closer each time. Why would I want to do that?”

“At one point the two of you were very close. She did choose you to be the father of her child.”

“Everything changed when she mentally, physically and sexually abused our son.”

“Then I’m asking you for a favor Brian.”

“Brian, Anheuser Busch III is on line two.” Cynthia announced.

“I have to take this call; give my lady her attorney’s address and I’ll do it for you. Cynthia, get the address for a lawyer from Charles Peterson; Charles stay on the phone.”

“Thank you Brian.”

“Brian Kinney”

“Hello Brian, how are things in the ad world today?”

“Just dreaming up ways to get people to spend their money and drink beer; how are you?”

“Excellent Brian; I’ve already convinced the board to go with Kinnetik another year. I’ve signed your contract and sent it over night to your office. By five today my time our retainer will be wired into your account. How different can we sell beer that we haven’t already done?”

“I’ve done some extensive marketing research on public opinion of your products. From that data I’ll decide how we best move forward. I anticipated your renewed contract and already went to work on the challenge. We’ll smoke the good stuff and dream up something for you.”

“That young Mexican man sure sold a lot of beer for us. Where did you find him?”

“Actually he’s the life partner of my man in charge of Kinnetik Dallas. He just finished college with a degree in marketing and he works for us now. He could still available for work should you like to have him. He’s a great kid and very smart.”

“We might like that Brian; he’s a great image for my company. Well I just wanted to give you the good news we’re still on board for another year.”

“I’ll do my best to earn the next year Busch.  Thanks for the call.”

“You’re welcome Brian; good day.” Brian put down the phone and got on the intercom.

“Oh Theodore”

“Yes Brian”

“Watch for 1.4 billion getting wired into our account today from Budweiser.”

“Funny you mentioned it; it just came in not 2 minutes ago.”

“Can I afford to buy Canada yet?”

“Almost Brian”

“Thank you CFO for that information; join me for a coffee in the break room.”

“Be right there.”

********************

“What’s going on Brian?” Ted asked.

“Lindsay’s father begged me to write a letter to the Canadian court asking for leniency on her behalf.”

“Are you going to do it?”

“What would you do in my shoes?”

“Has Gus been harmed recently by her?”

“No”

“A side of me can understand a mother wanting to see her son. It has been many years for her. From what you told me she never spoke to him or openly let him know she was there; she only wanted to see him. Another side of me feels like she was never punished for abusing him and I’d welcome her getting a long time in the pen. But I have to consider what it will do to Gus if he gets to thinking he put her there. My feelings are, what is best for Gus? I would write the letter asking the court to limit her sentence so he won’t feel guilty putting his mother in prison for a long time.”

“For an accountant you’re pretty smart Ted.”

“Are you going to write the letter?”

“No, Gus will write the letter. He can tell the court what he wants to happen to her.”

Chapter 114: Small Package Miracles by Bob

Justin called ahead telling the boys he was coming with the new dog and told them to be calm at first with her when they came into the house. He exited the limo and got the driver to bring in the pet supplies. Danni proudly walked beside her new master into the stately Tudor estate in the country; waiting for her were three eager boys and a grinning Brian. Justin led the dog up to the boys.

“Here is your new family Danni; this is Peter, Gus, and Devin.” Very gently the boys petted the dog. She sniffed them and learned their scent. By instinct she knew they belonged to her. Having come from a family with children this was just a new family for her. “Peter, take her leash and show her the house; let her decide where she wants to go. Then once she has seen all the rooms, take her for a walk around the house. Don’t let her go.”

“Ok Justin” The teenager took the leash. “Come on girl; time to see where you live now.” The other boys quietly followed behind him and the dog. Justin approached Brian and gave him a healthy hello kiss.

“She’s a very pretty dog; not full grown yet I noticed.”

“She’s just barely 2 years old. I need a drink; join me?”

“Yes, I want to talk to you about something.” They went to the bar room and made drinks then sat down. “Lindsay’s father called me today asking me to write a letter to the Canadian Court requesting they be lenient with Lindsay at sentencing.”

“Are you going to do it?”

“I was thinking about letting Gus do it.”

“I can see wisdom giving him control of the situation to a degree. We haven’t really considered his feelings are what he wants to happen.”

“Do you think he’s old enough and smart enough to handle this?”

“He’s an exceptional kid Brian; yes I do. I agree with him having a say about his mother.”

“Then after dinner we should both have a talk with him and see what he wants.”

********************

“Gus, we want to talk with you about your mother Lindsay. She’s facing prison for trying to see you at school.   Her father asked me to write a letter asking the court to go easy on her. Until now we haven’t asked want you think about her. I was wondering if you would like to write the letter.”

“Dad, that whole matter is a faded old memory to me. It doesn’t bother me at all. To be honest I miss Mom very much and sometimes wish I could see her. I wouldn’t want to be alone with her at first but I wish I could see her and if she goes to prison that can’t happen.” Brian and Justin looked at each other clearly not expecting Gus to say this.

“If I understand you right; you don’t want her to go to prison and you want to have visitation with her; supervised visitation?”  Justin asked him.

“Yeah; what she did was a long time ago and I think I can get over it better if I can see her. I want to forgive her and put this crap behind us. She was sick but that was a long time ago. She’s still my mother Justin.”

“What can we do Brian?”

“Gus, would you be willing to tell the court that in person?”

“Yeah, I can tell them how I feel. If she wanted to hurt me again she would have already tried to. All she wanted to do was see me and I feel bad now she might go to prison because I ratted on her. I don’t want to stay mad or have our family torn apart over this.” Brian pulled out his cell phone and called Charles Peterson at home.

“Hello”

“Charles, this is Brian Kinney.”

“Evening Brian”

“I’ve been talking with Gus to get his opinion on this matter and he wants us to stop Lindsay from going to prison and he wants her to have supervised visitation with him. I’m willing to fly Gus to Canada so he can speak at her hearing. I too will support Gus’s request.”

“God Brian; I don’t know what to say. I can only hope the court will honor this. I’ll call her attorney at once with this new information. As soon as I have a sentence date I’ll call you.”

“If you can affect scheduling I’d prefer early afternoon. We’ll fly up in my jet. You and your wife can come with us if you like.”

“I have tears in my eyes; thank you Brian.”

“It was all Gus’s idea.”

“Can I speak with him?”

“Sure; Gus your grandfather Peterson would like to speak with you.” Brian handed the phone to his son.

“Hello?”

“Hello Gus; don’t you sound all grown up. Thank you so much for doing this for Lindsay. She’s very sorry Gus for what happened. She loves you and misses you and wishes she could tell you how sorry she is.”

“That’s ok; I miss her too. I forgive her granddad.”

“I’m looking forward to seeing you again real soon Gus.”

“Me too; it’s been a while.”

“Too long; thank you son, I’m going to sleep a lot better tonight knowing you’re going to try and help her.”

“Ok, good night grand dad.” Gus closed the phone and gave it to his father. Both dads hugged him hard very proud of Gus for facing this head on.

********************

“Tray, if Devin takes Danni outside be sure she has a leash on for a few days until she’s adjusted to living here. She might try to run to her old home.”

“I’ll walk her personally so she can't overpower the boy.”

“If she starts to take off order her to sit; and she will.” Justin added. “She’s very well trained.”

“Ok Justin; I’ll watch her closely for you; she’s a beautiful dog who’ll get spoiled around here.” The lovers left the house and got on the helicopter; moments later the girls arrived to join them and soon they were headed to Pittsburgh.

“We’re flying to Canada to attend Lindsay’s sentencing hearing. Gus wants to speak on her behalf.” Brian told Melanie.

“And you’re going to let him?”

“Yes; I think it’s good for him to have control of the situation. He doesn’t want her to go to prison and he wants to visit her; supervised.” If possible Melanie’s jaw would be on the floor of the helicopter.

“I can’t fucking believe you Brian; how can you let her get off like this? How can you let her near him?”

“Mel we ask Gus for his feelings and this is what he wants; all we’re doing is following his wishes.”

“Well tough shit what he wants; he doesn’t know what’s best for him.”

“Are you a victim of sexual abuse? What makes you an expert?” Brian was about to get angry.

“You can’t trust a pedophile. There’s no cure for it.”

“That a myth; 97% get out of prison and never reoffend again.” Justin told her.

“And where did you find that propaganda?”

“United States Department of Justice statistics; sex offenders have the lowest rate of going back to prison for a sex crime of any class of criminal and crimes. It they go back it’s for a registration problem or something; not a new sex crime. And besides I don’t think Lindsay was a pedophile anyway; she was pretending it was Brian; she was delusional. She has completed mental health treatment and found safe for society. She hasn’t offended for nearly five years now.”

“You mean she hasn’t got fucking caught!” Mel is practically screaming now.

“I wish to fuck I hadn’t told you. Maybe you should drive to work from now on.” Brian was now mad. That shut Melanie up. Nancy was shocked at Mel’s behavior and speechless. Even the pilots could hear Mel over the roar of the helicopter engines. Like the professionals they were then made no reaction to the argument behind them.

“I’m sorry I lost my temper; I love that boy too much for him to be hurt again.”

“Apology accepted; besides I look forward to fucking with you on the way to work.” Brian said smiling. Justin grinned and swatted Brian on the shoulder.

“Melanie, Gus told us himself he would better get over the abuse if he could see his mother. He wants to put it behind him; he wants our family to put this behind us. We want to honor his request.” Justin said quietly not to reignite the debate.

 “He’s only 11 Justin.”

“And he’s the smartest most mature 11 year old boy I’ve ever seen. He’s handling this better than all of us put together. I’m very proud of him.”

“I don’t think I’ll ever allow her back in my life again.”

“I’m not thrilled about the idea either but I want to limit the hurt this causes Gus in the long term.” Brian told her. “If forgiving Lindsay helps Gus then we’re for it.”

“Will she be allowed to attend family gatherings; pasta nights and holidays?”

“I think I can put that off for a few more years; I don’t want my extended group of friends to see her or learn about her.” Brian said. “I’ll convince Gus that’s a bad idea for all of us.”

“How will the visitations happen?”

“If the court allows it; one of us will probably take Gus to the Peterson home for a couple of hours.”

“Just keep the fucking bitch away from me and I won’t get arrested for attempted ... something really bad.”

********************

“All rise; the Ontario Superior Court of Justice is now in session with Judge Juno Maigny; Canada vs. Lindsay Peterson; violation of a court order. Is the defendant present?”

“She is, with retained counsel for the defense.”

“Proceed with the charges.”

“In direct violation of the court order not to have any contact with her son; who she sexually abused Lindsay Peterson was arrested in Pittsburgh outside his school watching him on days he got into his car. The boy’s bodyguard recognized her and had her arrested. The terms of her sentencing clearly state she is remanded to the Canadian correctional system to serve a sentence of 10 years for this violation.

“Do you wish to present witnesses for the prosecution?”

“No your honor; the evidence of the arrest clearly proves her breaking the terms of the court order. We request the maximum sentence. Ms. Peterson mentally, physically and sexually abused her 5 year old son for an extended period of time and the court was previously very lenient with her; she was declared mentally unfit and was placed into a mental health hospital for six months. She then served four years probation before being allowed to return to the USA. She was ordered to have no contact with her son until he was 21. We feel by these actions she is no longer safe to be in society and she has been declared sane; the providence rest.”

“The defense may now give their side.”

“Your honor Lindsay Peterson was at Gus’s school parked in a public street; at no time did she attempt to contact or speak with him. She was at all times a considerable distance from him and remained in her car.  All she wanted was a glimpse of her son who she was unable to see for years. At no time was she a threat to him. I question the technicality of the terms being a violation. The order is to have no contact with Gus and she never did attempt to have contact.”

“Objection; her presence at the school was attempted contact; defense is deluding the law.”

“Objection overruled. The defense has the right to their interpretation of the events and how the law applies is my decision; you may continue.”

“The defense has two witnesses who wish to speak to the court on Ms. Peterson’s behalf. I first call Brian Kinney to the stand.” Lindsay’s eyes got very large as she watched Brian walk up and be sworn in to testify.

“Mr. Kinney; what is your interest in this case?”

“I’m the biological father of Gus Kinney; the boy abused by Lindsay who is now in my sole guardianship.”

“What do you wish to tell the court today?”

“I spoke with Gus about his mother and what she did to him. He’s a very strong boy and has no lasting negative effects of the abuse she caused so far. In fact he expresses a desire for her not to go to prison, and he very much wants to see his mother in supervised visitations. In the best interest of his long term recovery we flew to Canada today to tell the court that we forgive her for what she did; we want her to not be sentence to prison today, and we ask that the court modify the order allowing her to see our son. Gus also told me he doesn’t want to feel guilty putting his mother in prison by telling his bodyguard she was there. I feel sending her to prison will harm my son and I’m asking the court not to do that.”

“Thank you Mr. Kinney; is that all?”

“One more thing; Gus is here today and he too wants to address the court but first he would like to hug his mother.”

“OBJECTION! The state cannot subject this child to such a horrible reunion. This woman viciously harmed him and abused him.”

“Did you get up on the wrong side of bed today and stub your toe? The court will permit Gus to see his mother. Where are you young man?” Gus stood up and with his bodyguard walked forward. Lindsay looked at the perfect little man wearing an Armani suit tailored to fit him like a glove.  Gus broke out into a smile and rushed into his mother’s arms. Lindsay broke down bawling she was so overwhelmed with emotions and hugged Gus very hard for a very long time.

“Don’t cry Mommy; this’ll be over soon. I’m going to help you.” Gus broke from her embrace and took hold of her hand and looked straight up at the judge. “Your honor, Mommy was very sick back then but it was a long time ago. I don’t think she would hurt me again. I want my mother back and I need your help.”

“Gus, did anyone tell you to say these things today?” The judge asked him.

“No your honor; this is what I want. I miss her and I forgive her for what happened. We need to get over it; not make things worse. I’ll feel better if I can see her again ma’am.”

“One thing I’ve learned in life is to trust the feelings of kids and dogs. It is the order of this court that the charges against Lindsay Peterson are found without sufficient grounds and are hereby cancelled. I further modify the court order permitting visitation between Lindsay Peterson and Gus Kinney to be determined by his father Brian Kinney from this day forward. Ms. Peterson, you’re released from custody and free to leave the country. Court is adjourned.”

Chapter 115: Zoloft for Dogs by Bob

“First I made an ad for Hershey Chocolates and got 14 million dollars for it. Then I made an ad for a toy pirate's ship and got 100,000 dollars; then Daddy made me stay home and start school.” Gus was on a roll telling his mother all the things that happened to him since they were separated. Brian, Gus, The Petersons, Lindsay, and the security man were flying back to Pittsburgh in their gold trimmed Gulfstream 550 jet. Everyone enjoyed a soft drink and listened to the boy tell his story as he sat beside his mother. Lindsay finally had enough control over her emotions not to cry and listened closely to Gus’s story. On approach to Pittsburgh International Airport Gus was describing the new dog Danni to her.

“So Justin has a son now and you took in your nephew Peter?” Lindsay asked.

“Yes, Devin's 5 and looks just like Justin, a bigger drama queen and perhaps cuter; Peter came out to us and we moved him in. Claire’s home was no place for a gay teenager. He’s 15 now and is a boyfriend with Ted’s adopted kid Shawn who’s almost 14.”

“I’m so happy for your success Brian; you and Justin have done very well for yourselves.”

“We’ve made a few dollars and bought a few properties.”

“I’ve seen your names listed in Forbes billionaires’ list for years.”

“Business has been very good.”

“Seatbelts everyone; I’m beginning final approach.” Charles said on the speaker intercom. They buckled up and the jet softly landed at Pittsburgh.

“When can I see Gus again?”

“We’ll talk about it on the phone soon.” Brian told her.

“Thank you Brian.”

“This was all Gus’s idea; Justin and I just let it happen. Don’t make us regret this second chance. This is for Gus Lindsay.”

“I won’t; you have my word. I’m a totally different person from who I was then. I haven’t touched alcohol for over 5 years.”

“Ok Lindsay; time will tell.”

********************

The limo took the Peterson’s home and then went to Britin. Justin was in route on the helicopter. The kids were already home playing with Danni in the yard. For winter it was a warm sunny day outside. Danni showed no interest in running away. She had everything a young dog could want where she was and could sense this was her home now. All the boys loved her but Devin was her favorite. She followed him and he was the chosen one to sleep with at night. Brian figured she was protecting the youngest of her pack.

Tray was preparing a beef stew meal tonight having expected colder weather but it was still going to be a welcomed meal. Tray was an excellent cook no matter what he prepared. They soon learned if Danni wanted outside she would scratch on the backdoor. This was one smart dog and she never had an accident in the house. Perry had the doggy door installed but the fencing would take three more days. They made a huge yard for Danni to run in requiring a lot of fence to be installed.

********************

“Gus, are you going to tell Devin and Peter about your mother?” Justin asked him.

“I don’t see any good doing it. They don’t have their moms close; I don’t want to upset them because I can see mine almost anytime. If you mean the other stuff heck no; that’s nobody’s business but ours.”

“Ok, I’ll tell your dad so we don’t slip and mention her at a meal or something. Just be ready if it ever comes up.”

“I’ll just say you had someone give birth to me like Devin. They won’t know the difference Justin.”

“You sure you’re not my kid? You’re pretty smart.” Justin said rubbing his hair making Gus grin for the compliment.

“What are you working on?”

“I’m reading about Golden Retrievers. They’re fascinating animals Justin. They’re really smart and very trainable. It says they’re great with kids and families. They live about 14 human years. How old is Danni?”

“She just turned 2.”

“So maybe she has 12 more years; Devin will be 17 by then. I’ll be 23 and maybe out of college. Peter will be an old man.”

“He’ll be 27; and I’m only 28 now. Am I an old man to you?”

“I’m joking with you; I know your age. You were a kid when I was born though.”

“Do you remember the story how Brian and I meet?”

“Yeah, it was the night I was born; he told me you named me Gus; Mommy confirmed it. Momma wanted to call me Abraham or some dorky name like that.”

“Yeah that was a close call. I should warn you don’t talk about Lindsay around Melanie; she still can’t forgive her for hurting you.”

“Justin; maybe she can’t forgive herself for not seeing it and stopping it sooner.”

“Damn Gus; you amaze me sometimes with your wisdom and insight for only 11. You probably nailed her and neither I nor your father thought of that.”

“Jewish Mother Guilt Trips 101.” Gus said laughing making Justin laugh with him. Every since everybody forgave Lindsay it was a more relaxed atmosphere in the home; the dads were more at ease and Gus laughed more. The shadow of Lindsay Peterson’s sins no longer overcast their memories and thoughts. Hell they could make jokes about it now. This was therapy results you can’t buy in a doctor’s office.

********************

Justin told Brian about Gus’s laughter and observations concerning Melanie and the Jewish Mother Guilt Trips 101 comment had Dad Brian laughing so hard his sides ached.

“That boy scares me sometimes with his wit Justin. He going to be a force to be respected and reckoned with. Imagine him at 25 with his wit now.”

“He still wants to major in advertising and work for us this summer as a junior ad exec Brian.”

“We’d be nuts not to hire him; Lord knows what he can dream up for us in 3 months.”

“Should we offer Peter a job to be fair?”

“That’s a good idea; first we want to find out his interest; we don’t want to appear to be playing favorites do we? What can Devin do?”

“He can pester Michael all day; that’s good for $20 an hour. Seriously I want him safe at home with his dog who has totally adopted my son if you haven’t noticed.”

“She’s protecting the youngest member of her new pack Justin.”

“That makes sense. And they spend the most time together since he’s still at home during the day.”

“She’ll probably get post partum depression when he starts school.”

“We can get Zoloft for dogs maybe.”

“We might need something stronger; they’re pretty tight Brian.”

“We can worry about that when the time comes my lover. What are the other boys doing?”

“Peter’s grooming Danni and Devin’s watching him learning how to do it last I saw them.”

“We have Shawn coming over tomorrow night for the weekend.”

“Is it Friday already? Where did this week go? The day off to Canada threw off my mental clock.” Brian’s cell phone rang.

“Hello”

“Hello Brian; this is Lindsay.”

“Hi Lindsay; you doing better?”

“I’m wonderful Brian; I haven’t felt this good since I started this nightmare.”

“Funny you say that; we’re feeling a lot better too. Justin was just telling me Gus is really laughing now. Things are much more relaxed for us.”

“I didn’t call the other night after flying back but I wanted to talk to you.”

“Sure; hang on for a minute; Justin would you take Gus to Lindsay’s parent’s house Sunday afternoon for a while?”

“Sure Brian; tell her three we’ll be there.”

“Three in the afternoon Sunday Lindsay, and Justin has to stay with Gus at all times. If you want to go somewhere together the limo will be there for all of you. Gus's body guard never leaves him either.”

“Thank you Brian; that would be wonderful. Let Gus think if he wants to go anywhere or just visit here.”

“Ok, we’ll let him know and he can decide. If we don’t have an emergency he’ll be there.”

“What kind of emergency?”

“We have 3 kids and a dog; shit happens but don’t expect it; just expect it if you know what I mean.” Brian said grinning.

“Oh, ok Brian. I understand.”

“Later”

“Good night and thank you.” Brian closed his phone.

“How do I handle it Brian?”

“Never leave her alone with him. If she starts to talk shit and upsets him end the visit. Keep the limo with you the entire time.  We’ll just play this by ear Justin.  I think it’s going to be ok but especially at first we want to be on guard. Gus’s body guard will be with you and him too with shoot to kill orders if anyone tries anything.”

“That pretty well covers human and alien abductions.”

“Exactly”

“How much control over visitation does Lindsay have?”

“None Justin; I have total control of when, where or how long. I can cut off the visits at any time. Lindsay has no say at all; she has no rights except the right to see him if and when I allow it.”

“Do you truly believe this is safe Brian?”

“Yes or I wouldn’t allow it. Notice I want you to take him to the visits and supervise. She gets no chances to fixate on me again in any way, shape, or form. Fuck her if we have too; we’re only doing this because Gus asked us too. If it no longer helps our son; it ends.”

********************

“Hey boys; ready for your weekend?” Brian asked Peter and Shawn as he entered the media room after getting home.

“Sure; did you just get in?”

“Yes, the traffic was horrible; there were hundreds of private helicopters and jets in the way to West Virginia. I got to know; which one of you are the top and the bottom?” Both boys laughed.

“Brian, we take turns; we both like everything.”

“Ah; so you fight who gets to be bottom huh?”

“It’s not like that; it’s more like who’s the most aggressive at the moment. Then the first bottom goes next.”

“Who’s bigger where it counts?”

“That would be Peter.” Shawn said.

“Ok, now that we got that established; what are you plans this weekend?”

“Sleep late; play with Danni, swim; take an afternoon nap; watch TV or play video games, and go to bed early. We might eat on the way.” Peter said grinning.

“Sleep, fuck, play, sleep, fuck, play, sleep, fuck, maybe eat. Sounds like an excellent plan for the weekend. I guess you’ll be too busy playing, sleeping and fucking to fly with us for a short hop Sunday afternoon on our jet.”

“NO WE WON’T UNCLE BRIAN!”  

“I would love a ride on you jet sir.”

“Don’t call me sir until I’m 80 years old. Call me Brian, Shawn; ok, you’re scheduled to ride with me and Devin Sunday.”

“Is Gus coming too?”

“He’s already rode in it; this is your turn.”

“Cool!”

Chapter 116: Closet Monster by Bob

Brian woke up early Sunday morning to see his blond boy sleeping hard beside him. The sun had just come up over the horizon. The first thing he noticed was his raging morning hard on begging for release. Brian pulled down the sheet to see his lover lying on his stomach snoring softly against his pillow with a slight drool dripping from his beautiful red lips. Justin’s perfect round bubble butt was right there begging to be fucked. Brian grabbed the lube and applied some on his cock and rose to the position over his bottom boy totally unaware of the following assault on his ass about to occur. Since Justin was soundly fucked before going to sleep he was still lubricated inside. Very slowly so as not to wake up Justin; Brian shoved his cock inside him. In his sleep Justin reacted normally raising his hips to invite the welcomed dick home.

Carefully Brian got into a comfortable position and slowly began to fuck Justin’s hot tight ass. To Brian’s amazement the blond didn’t wake up. Justin started dreaming of being in the Egyptian king’s grand bedroom covered in fine linens and tapestries; the royal bed was adorned with precious jewels from all over the world. The scented oil fill his nostrils so slave Justin knew the king was lubricated and fucking him gently this fine morning as the sun shown in the windows and the birds sing for them the song of a new day. This was a special treat for slave Justin; this was the quiet private time when he knew the king was sober; all was calm in the world, and this was the rare time the great king loved his favorite slave with more passion they he would normally show him.

Brian felt Justin was having a good dream by his moaning and snoring at the same time; this told him Justin was dreaming and still asleep as he gently fucked the boy savoring every inch of his precious ass now rewarding his dick with the wonderful pleasure only his cock got to enjoy.

Slave Justin knew from experience not to wake up and spoil this rare moment when the king felt safe enough to show his true feelings and to actually love his slave instead of just using him by cruel fucking. The slave continued to snore gently and enjoy the special morning fuck he was getting; each stroke into his ass said I love you; you belong to me; I’ll keep you forever. Very slowly not to arouse a negative thought from the mighty king if he thought his slave was awake too early; slave Justin ever so slowly raised his ass and crossed his legs to tighten his hole for his beloved master.

Brian felt the flesh vise of Justin’s ass grab his cock harder and all thoughts of not waking up his lover ended; Brian began to lustfully pound that perfect lightly tanned gym tightened round ass. Now he was a top wanting to climax and he had the hottest ass of his life to make it happen.

Slave Justin ginned knowing his master was totally aroused now and headed for the grand finale as the mighty king rammed into his tender ass cheeks fulfilling the slave’s greatest desire to serve his beautiful master with the really big lovely cock. Slave Justin grinned and moaned as he shoved up his ass welcoming each powerful penetration with eagerly placed positioning of his butt for the maximum amount of cock in his tiny round hole.

“Ah…. Ohh…….shit…….oh wow…..fuck……..ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh oh fuck yeah!” Brian shot hard into Justin’s raw tight hot ass; a massive load for a man his age. Slave Justin knew it was safe now to wake up and smile for his master and perhaps be rewarded with a morning kiss for pleasing him. Justin opened his eyes and slowly turned around to be captured by the lips of his mighty king.

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK……Daddy; I have a nightmare.”

“Oh fuck!” Brian jumped out of bed and opened his drawer for a pair of bottom sweats and throwing a pair to Justin. In record time they had them on. With expert parental teamwork precision Justin went to the door for his son as Brian hid the lube just before the door opened. Justin grabbed his young boy and hugged him tight.

“You had a nightmare again son?”

“Yeah, there’s a monster in my closet.” Brian bit his lip not to laugh at a closet joke or something as lame as that. Their youngest son was in distress and that was all that mattered now.

“I’ll put you in bed safe with me and Brian will go kill the monster for us.” Justin picked up his boy and got under the covers holding him tight. Brian grinned and left the room closing the door. Then Brian went downstairs to find Tray had coffee ready.

“Monsters again?” The chef asked.

“How could you tell?”

“You only have your bottoms on; what color is this one?”

“When I go back and Devin’s awake I’ll ask him what color the monster is and I’ll verify I got the right one.”

“Good thinking dad.” Brian grinned and blew on his coffee cup enjoying the aroma. Moments later he was brave enough to sip it.

“Tray; do you ever want to take a day off?”

“For what you pay me to work each day I’d be nuts to take a day off Brian. I get days off when you guys go out of town. I’m good.”

“We can eat take out one day a week or Justin can cook for us. How about you take Saturday’s off with pay?”

“Thanks Brian; I have no friends or family. You’re my family now. This isn’t just a job for me; it’s a reason to be alive. When my lover died of cancer years ago I decided not to get with anyone again. This job; your family is perfect for me. I don’t think you realize how much I love working here for you and taking care of your family. Honestly Brian; I wouldn’t enjoy a day off.”

“Well maybe a vacation or something; you can travel anywhere you want to in style. We have a great penthouse apartment in Dallas; the gay scene is amazing there. My jet’s available.”

“I’ll think about it Brian; thank you for thinking of me but I’m very happy working daily. This is like a part time job for me. The best chef with his own restaurant working 7 days a week feeding hundreds of people clears at best 150K a year working very long hours. I only work a few hours a day and makes so much more with no living expenses. This job’s making me a wealthy man and I’m never tired at the end of the day. I feel no pressure cooking for your family. This is love work.” Justin walked into the kitchen alone.

“Sleeping?”

“Out like a light”

“I hope you got the monster’s color for me.”

“Green”

“OOOOOh; Those are the mean ones; he put up a good fight.” Brian grinned. Justin took a glass of juice from Tray and nodded his head in thanks.

“Anybody hungry yet? I have blueberry pancake batter ready to cook.”

“I can handle four perhaps.” Justin said.

“One for me.”

“That means two Tray so he leaves my stack alone.” The chef smiled and started up the griddle top. He has worked here long enough to know what they wanted but it’s polite to ask.

“Where’s Danni?” Brian wondered.

“Fuck that’s a good question; she should have followed Devin to our room.” Justin took his glass and went upstairs to find the faithful dog trapped in Devin’s room when he closed the door. He let the dog out and she followed him downstairs to first get a drink of water and then let outside. Within a minute she was ready to come back in again whining for Devin. Justin took her upstairs and let her into the master bedroom where she promptly and gently got on the bed and laid down beside the youngest pup in her pack. Justin smiled and went back downstairs.

“We have to train that dog to kill monsters Justin.”

“That’s daddy Brian’s job; don’t you know that?”

“Well the monster emergency got a little too close today in timing.” Justin blushed. Tray pretended not to notice.

********************

“Charlie; make this ride fun for the boys if you know what I mean.”

“Will do Brian; make them keep their seat belts on at first until I change the sign. All seats forward too.”

“Pittsburgh control; this is Kinnetik one out for a pleasure trip local; requesting vertical clearance take off.”

“Stand by Kinnetik one……take the last position for takeoff and we’ll hold you until clear skies.”

“Roger Pittsburgh”

“OK boys; if anybody throws up I’m turning the jet around and we’re going straight home so do throw your cookies if the ride gets fun.” Brian told Peter, Shawn and Devin all grinning at him. “And do not undo your seatbelt until I say it’s safe.”

“Ok Brian” Minutes later the white jet turned onto the runway and got lined up for lift off.

“Kinnetik one; your clear for vertical to 7500; have fun.”

 “Thank you Pittsburgh; Kinnetik one out.” Charlie shoved forward the throttles racing up the jet’s RPM while still standing on the brakes keeping the jet stationary. Just as he felt the tires start to skid he released the brakes and the mighty bird lunged forward throwing the passengers back into their seat. The acceleration was incredible. Charlie held the jet on the runway, way past take off speed until nearly reaching the end with over 100 mph more speed then he needed. Then he pulled back on the yoke lifting off the asphalt and rolling the powerful private jet upward. He raised the wheels and once they were secure he pulled back hard on the yoke and sent the jet into a straight vertical climb.

The boys were shocked at the sensation of taking off like they were in a rocket; the G-force was holding them in their seats as they felt their body weight increase with the gravitational force of the climb. For several seconds Charlie maintain vertical accent until reaching 6500 and then he quickly leveled off the jet to a normal rate of climb toward the ocean.

“WOW!” Peter said.

“Devin; are you ok son?”

“Sure; can we do it again?”

“No, we only had permission to do it one time. That was it.” Minutes later the seat belt sign went off. “Peter; go up front and sit in the co-pilot’s chair and see Charlie fly for a while. Each one of you gets a turn.”

“Thank you Brian!”

********************

“Hi Gus; Justin, and who’s with you?”

“This is Brad; he’s in charge of Gus’s security if you remember. It’s our rule he’s always with Gus in public. Brian won’t let me out in public without a body guard. Just forget he’s here; we do.” They walked into the house and Brad did a quick sweep of the area. He made Lindsay very nervous. She remembered he had her arrested.

“Gus are you hungry or thirsty?”

“No thank you; I just had lunch; I could do with an ice water though.”

“How about you Justin or Brad?”

“I’m good Lindsay.” Brad waved his hand and said nothing not taking his eye off the woman for a second.

“Let’s go to the living room where my parents are waiting for you.” Lindsay led them into the house. Brad got in front; Justin and Gus knew to follow him by habit.

“Hello Gus; give your grandmother a hug.” Gus went over and hugged his grandmother. “Let me look at you all grown up. Are you wearing Bose?”

“I don’t know.” Justin grinned.

“The shirt’s Bose; the pants are Armani; the shoes are Prada. Brian has us all sold on the labels now.” Justin told her smiling. Lindsay went to get Gus the water and Brad followed her. In the kitchen she turned around and faced him.

“I beg your pardon!”

“Just prepare his water; I have to watch you.”

“Do you believe I’ll poison my son?”

“Just doing my job; don’t take it personal.” Lindsay was beyond a reply and took a glass and made the ice water from the dispensers on the refrigerator. Then she went back to the living room and gave the glass to Gus. He drank it all down and sat down his glass.

“Where’s the restroom?” Gus asked.

“Third door on the right dear down the hall.” Mrs. Peterson said. Brad went first and Gus followed him.

“Justin does he have to act like that with us?” Lindsay asked.

“You mean Brad?” Lindsay; if we’re at Debbie’s house Brad would lead him to the bathroom. Brad’s under orders to be watching out for Gus constantly when we aren’t at home. At school he has excellent private security there so Brad isn’t with him until he leaves the property. This is how we live everywhere.”

“Is Gus the only one with a body guard?” She asked him.

“No, all our boys have one in the public; which is defined as anywhere but our house. “Even Peter is subject now to being kidnapped for a ransom or harmed because of who we are. I think of it as a smoke detector; I may never need it; but I can’t afford to live without it. That’s how we see the agents protecting us. Just in case; they will die protecting our lives. In time you get use to it.” Brad returned eyeing the area and Gus followed behind him and sat down.

With a forced comfort the visit progressed as the Petersons attempted to ignore the security man. Justin could feel their tension but Gus was having fun visiting his mother and grandparents and sensed nothing out of place. Afterall; he grew up with an agent in his sight for many years so this was normal for him.

Chapter 117: A Typical Day by Bob

“Gus, can we talk?” Justin asked his son privately in his room one afternoon.

“Sure Justin; what about?"

“I’m curious how you could so easily forgive your mother for hurting you. Can you tell me what you were thinking on those lines?”

“Well, it happened almost 6 years ago; to me that’s half a lifetime since I’m almost 12 now. There’s a lot of time between what happened then and today. I have more good memories of Mom than bad ones; that helps me too. I did research on line about child abuse. I learned about the stages of being a victim of abuse. Many people never get over being abused. It affects them all their lives. I’m lucky to have you and Dad in my life as role models of good parents. Neither one of you ever raised a hand to me. Many parental abuse victims only have those who abused them so they are at a greater disadvantage. You with me so far?”

“I am; it seems your leading up to something important.”

“I read one girl’s story and she wrote about how she stopped being a victim and became a survivor of abuse many years after the fact. When she did that the memory of her abuse stopped haunting her and she was able to lead a normal life.”

“What was her turning point?”

“She forgave her abuser in her heart; she realized she couldn’t go back in time and stop the abuse but she could control how it affected her now. By forgiving her abuser her anger and grief ended quickly. That was the key she found to stop her memories of abuse from wrecking her life. I wanted that same thing for me; I don’t want to stay angry or be grieving about what Mom did to me. I didn’t want to be a victim of abuse; I wanted to be a survivor. So, I decided to forgive Mom to make the hurt go away and it worked. If she hurts me now it’s a different set of circumstances and I’ll stop seeing her. But what happened in the past stays in the past. Also, I’m helping Mom get better too.”

“You’re pretty incredible Gus to come up with that all on your own. I have anger issues with my dead father for never accepting me after finding out I was gay. Now that I think about it; I never thought to forgive him for it. I’ve got some thinking to do; thank you.”

********************

Justin went to the back yard to find Devin, Peter, and Brian playing ball with Danni. They would take turns throwing a tennis ball to each other and if one of them dropped it; Danni would retrieve it and bring it to Devin to throw unless one of the others asked for the ball first then the dog would bring it to him. Justin sat down in the grass watching his family play. More and more he noticed Brian getting attached to their new pet and that warmed Justin’s heart; Brian rarely allowed anyone to reach him.

********************

The helicopter touched down on top of the Kinnetik Tower and the lovers exited to begin their day of work.  Brian and Justin got off on the 46th floor after seeing Melanie and Nancy exit their floor. Cynthia was waiting with their coffee and juice.

“Good morning” she said as they walked up to her desk and took the offered drinks. “Jennifer wants you to call her when you got in Brian.” They went into their office and sat down. Brian called Jennifer’s office number and put it on speaker phone so Justin could hear the conversation.

“Kinnetik Real Estate”

“Brian for Jennifer”

“One moment”

“Good morning Brian.”

“Good morning; what’s happening?”

“There’s a foreclosure auction in Atlanta today you might be interested in. It’s a 3,000 unit complex of apartments and the opportunity is very good for an investment. Each unit rents for $1250 a month; the property’s only 8 years old. Fair market value its worth $360 million however I believe it’ll sell for about $200 million cash at auction. I’ve taken the liberty to list us as bidders on the phone before the enrollment deadline yesterday.

“How are all the units the same rent?”

“They’re 3 bedrooms each; this is a family complex and it’s 90% full now. If you buy it I may want to change managers since the existing one is part of the problem why it’s in foreclosure. I suspect theft of the rents by him using hidden rented vacancies.”

“Mom, was an inspection done of the property?”

“I have a copy of an independent inspection in front of me. There are no problems with the buildings or the units I can see. The existing owner was overextended and he was draining the cash resources of this property and letting it go downhill to keep his lifestyle afloat. That’s what a little birdie in Atlanta told me. It finally caught up to him and he’s losing it today. There’s only one other bidder besides us and that’s the bank holding the note which is $177 million.”

“So you think it will sell for enough to cover the note and auction fees?” Brian asked.

“Yes; no one else has shown an interest in this auction.”

“What time is the auction Jennifer?”

“Two this afternoon at the federal building in downtown Atlanta.”

“This would give us 20,400 rentals Brian.” Justin commented.

“Buy the property if we can do it within about $255 million Jennifer.”

“Ok, I’ll be on the phone doing our bidding personally.”

“Let’s us know how it goes.”

“I will; you boys have a great day.”

“We will Mom.” The call ended and they went to the break room to find Ted drinking his morning coffee.

“Good morning Brian and Justin.”

“Good morning Ted; did Peter behave at your house last night?”

“He’s never a problem; we’re glad to have him over. His relationship with Shawn has really helped our boy come out of his shell. They have a lot of fun together.”

“So they ate dinner; went to their room and you never saw them again?” Brian asked smiling.

“That’s pretty much what they do.”

“It’s the same at our house. Once in a blue moon they can be found in the media room watching a movie or playing with the Play Station.” Justin commented. "And they like to go swimming."

“What I would give to be young again and know what I know now.” Brian thought.

“You need to decide the Christmas bonuses this year soon Brian.”

“I’ll let the assistant CEO handle that major decision Ted.”

“Do you have the records what we gave everyone last year?” Justin asked.

“Yes; I do somewhere in the files on my computer.”

“I’ll start from there; they I want a list of who won bonuses for outstanding ad ideas during the year. Brian, how did you decide who got what for an end of year bonus?”

“I gave everyone 5% of what they earned for the year which included their bonuses automatically with some exceptions for outstanding employees. For example upper management people got 10%.”

“That sounds like a good way to go and fair to everyone. It’s consistent with what we did before.” Justin thought.

“When do we leave for the holidays?” Ted asked them.

“December 18th; we return on January 4th.” Brian answered. “I’m closing the office and giving everyone the time off with pay. We’re ahead of schedule on all our obligations.”

“I’m going to send a company memo about the days off and make an announcement on the intercom about it.” Justin said. “People need time to make plans for the holidays.”

“Shawn’s very excited about flying to California. He's very fond of Mark.”

“I just hope our dog Danni finds jet travel to his liking.” Brian said hoping not to have a sick dog on his hands.

********************

By the end of the day Brian and Justin owned 3,000 more residential rental units in Atlanta for $205 million cash. Arrangements were made for Jennifer to fly down tomorrow in the company jet with the new manager ready to take over the property and kick the old manager off the lot. She found the perfect couple with 18 years of large complex management experience to take over. The wife would handle the office staff and the husband would handle the maintenance staff. All rent payments had to be made by check, money order, or credit card payment with a fee. Jennifer had an ironclad way of maintaining the cash flow of an out of state property. Detailed records of vacancies kept a manager from being able to rent a unit for side cash and it not go unnoticed. This wasn’t Jennifer’s first rodeo.

When Brian and Justin walked into the kitchen door they smelled tonight’s meal cooking: Crockpot Orange Curried Chicken; it was Devin’s favorite dish. Justin grinned knowing that by the end of the evening none of this food would be left over. The aroma was enough to make you want to grab a bowl right now. They went upstairs and changed clothes. Right after getting dressed Devin raced in their room to greet them home.

“Where were you when we got in?” Justin asked his young son.

“I was watching TV in my room with Danni. She likes cartoons too.” The boy said grinning as he hugged his father and then daddy Brian.

“Tray is cooking your favorite meal tonight: Crockpot Orange Curried Chicken and he made a big pot of it too.”

“Good; I could eat a horse.”

“Are you looking forward to seeing the ocean soon?”

“I guess so; I’ll know better when I see it. Right now I don’t know what the big deal is.”

“It’s very pretty Devin and really big. The waves are nice crashing on the shore. I like it there a lot.”

“Why don’t we live there?”

“Well this is our home and we work here in Pittsburgh; all of our family and friends are here.”

“We can take them with us to the ocean. They’d like to live there too.”

“I can’t see grand ma Debbie leaving her home. She’s very attached to it. We can’t move a big house.”

“Oh, ok dad.”

********************

The limo pulled into the cemetery and drove to the plot of Justin’s father. The head stone proved he was at the right location. Justin got out of the car and walked up to his father’s grave. He read the head stone’s information of birth and death. When he read the inscription ‘beloved husband and father’ Justin frowned. He wasn’t much of either but it served no purpose to say that now at the end of his time. Justin laid down a dozen roses on the grave.

“I ended the mortgage on your store and gave it to Molly free and clear. We saved it with our advertising and made her a lot of money. It’s quite valuable now. I don’t care why you couldn’t accept me as your gay son. For a long time that hurt me dad but not anymore. I forgive you for the things you did and said to me. It ends here.”

Justin then entered the limo and returned to Kinnetik Tower to finish his day.

Chapter 118: Paradis de Garçons by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to my 1,300th reviewer: cakdg. Thank You!!!

Brian, Justin, Tray, Peter, Gus, Devin, Danni, Brad and another security man, Ted, Blake, and Shawn were on board the Gulfstream 550 jet as it touched down at LAX in Los Angeles California to begin the holiday time with their friends in Malibu. Jerry and Mark had extra bedrooms built next to the pool room extending the size of their beach estate creating plenty of room for guests. Zack was excited to see his buddy Devin again.

They exited the jet inside Jerry and Mark’s private hanger at the airport and entered a stretch limo waiting for them. After a few minutes allowing the security people and hanger staff time to load their luggage they were soon on the way to the Malibu estate. Within minutes they arrived and entered the beautiful all wood and glass home of the multi-billionaire couple and their family. The first thing Justin noticed was the sound of Janet playing Christmas songs on the grand piano. The housekeeping and security people took the luggage to their rooms. The staff hung their clothes and puts items in the drawers. Everything was put away for the family ahead of time.

Jerry and Mark met them at the door and led them into the bar room for a drink. Trey and Gus took off with Peter and Shawn to go see the ocean. Soon Devin and Zack followed with a security agent in tow.

“I invited Hunter and Tiffany to come too.” Jerry said.

“You should have told us; they could have joined us on our jet today.”

“They had a dinner with Debbie planned first on Sunday and will fly out Monday on our jet.”

“I forget their daughter’s name; how old is she?”

“Two and her name is Roan.” Mark said to them.

“So we get to have a 2 year old among all these boys for the weeks.” Brian thought.

“They’ll go see Tiffany’s family for part of the vacation. I’m letting them use the jet. Let’s take our drinks onto the back patio and watch the ocean. The kids are already there.” Jerry led the visitors through the house to the back side patio. Ted and Blake marveled at the beauty of the ocean location right on the water just about 40 yards away.

“Guys, how about we go to town and get you some wetsuits and surfing boards today?” Mark said to Peter, Shawn and Gus. The boys showed they loved the idea and soon Mark called his driver to take them into downtown Malibu to a surf shop. The items could be bought and the store would deliver them at the estate minutes later.

“Get a suit for Brad too; I want Gus’s body guard in the water with him.” Brian said.

“He’s a big guy; I hope I can find a wetsuit his size.” Mark thought looking at Brad’s frame. “Our agents will be in the water with us and they’re trained for ocean rescue.”

“I guess that’d be ok.” Brian accepted the compromise of security. “If you can find a suit for him I’d still like another man in the water.”

“There're three stores in town; I bet I’ll find one somewhere.” Janet came out onto the patio to see the visitors.

“Hi Justin, Brian; glad you made it to see us.”

“I had to visit my favor girl Janet. How’ve you been?”

“Great; loving the holidays from school; Dad are we still taking the yacht to Catalina Island Monday?”

“That’s the plan unless our guest wants to do something else.”

“That gives the boys two days to surf first before a boat ride; that should be good.” Justin said.

“My driver’s out front; let’s go spend some of Jerry’s money guys.” Mark said grinning as he kissed his lover and led Gus, Peter, Shawn and Brad to the front to the waiting car.

“They’ll be gone for a while; it takes time finding the right suit and board not to mention Mark gets lost in a surf shop.” Jerry commented.

“Janet, do you like to surf?”

“Not really; I only go in the water in the summer time when it’s warm. We have an indoor heated pool without sand in your shoes or other difficult places.”

“What’s your rule on the youngest child and the water Jerry?”

“Zack can’t get on the back patio or near the ocean without someone with him. He only gets in the water with a life jacket on and he can’t try to surf yet; not until he’s at least 10 years old.”

“Boys will be boys; how do you keep him from trying to get back here?”

“I always have an agent in the back of the house on guard duty. He knows it’d be useless to even try to sneak out here. Actually he’s kind of afraid of the ocean; his first experience with a rip tide frightened him pretty good.”

“I’ll make sure we give Devin the same rules.” Justin said.

“What’s new with you guys?” Jerry wondered.

“We bought 3,000 more rental units in Atlanta recently. Landed about 150 million in equity in a foreclosure auction doing it; it has a great cash flow for us and pays for itself in about five years.” Brian told him. “After that it’s free money from the peasants.”

“I probably should invest more but I like to stay liquid with my cash.”

“I should feel guilty drinking so early in the day but we’re on vacation so I’m going to make me another Cosmo. Who needs a fresh drink?” Everyone said they were still good so Justin left to make his drink.

“He’s just like Mark; both of them don’t look like they’ve aged a day for years.”

“They have that youth gene I guess Jerry; Justin will always be my twink at any age. We moved him into my office so he can be the actual assistant CEO and he’s proven to be quite bright in the job. I can leave the company in his hands with confidence.”

“You guys make a great team. How rich are you now?”

“I’d say we’re pushing 20 billion there about.”

“You’ve almost reached me and Mark in wealth. We should pool our money and buy a country somewhere.” Jerry said with a smile.

“Perhaps a tropical gay kingdom full of beautiful boys and we can own the best gay tourist resort in the world full of the finest young men to entertain our guests for an outrageous fee to visit there.”

“There is an island we can buy and develop for that.”

“Where’s it located?”

“Hawaii; it has 737 acres and we can add a landing strip there. People can fly into Hawaii and get on a hop plane to our island. The age of consent is 16 there. There is a law against sex with anyone under 14 by anyone 5 years older. It’s one of the most liberal states in the Union.”

“So we could hire guys as young as 16 to work there. What will the island cost us?”

“The list price is $300 million. Another $125 million could develop it with a grand resort and runway. We should add a boat dock area too.”

“Let’s set aside $500 million for the project. We should fly out and check the island next week. I’d rather do that then go to Catalina Island.”

“The security guys can watch the kids while we go to Hawaii. We can use your jet.”

“Sounds like a plan.”

********************

Melanie knocked on Michael’s front door; Mark answered and invited them in to find Michael sitting down in the living room.

“Hello Melanie; JR.”

“Hi dad; how you been?”

“Good”

“Michael, here is a Christmas present for you from Brian and Justin.” Melanie handed him an envelope. Michael opened it and pulled out some papers. They stated a court order for the sealing of his criminal record. “Your record has been sealed; you’re no longer an ex-felon. I got the motion approved Wednesday.” Michael was so moved he hugged Melanie who graciously accepted the gesture.

“I don’t know what to say. This means so much to me to have a clean slate.”

“And we have a little girl who wants to spend some time with her father.” This was the first time Melanie offered for Michael to have time with Jenny Rebecca since he attacked Justin years ago.

“I’d love that too JR. Stay with us as long as you like.”

“I thought maybe she could stay for 3 days before we fly to my parents for Christmas.”

“Certainly; we had no special plans this would be great right Mark?”

“Sure; we’d love to have her here.”

“I wanted to make sure it was ok first; her luggage in on the front porch.” Michael went outside and brought in her things.

“Well little lady; we’re going to have an early Christmas for you before you and momma go out of town.”

“I would like that dad. Can we visit the Aquarium at the zoo?”

“You beat we can.” Michael said fighting back tears of joy for being able to be with his daughter.

 ********************

“Mark’s a very good teacher; the boys are doing great on the surf boards.” Justin noticed. They watched the boys surf as Danni ran up and down the beach keeping an eye on the boys too.

“Kids take to surfing really quick for some reason. They have a better sense of balance they we old folks do. I can surf but with some effort to stay up.” Jerry told them. “How long is our flight to Hawaii tomorrow?”

“About four and a half hours as the crow flies. That’s pushing our bird at 600 miles per hour.” Brian informed him.

“I put a hold offer on the island last night subject to our inspection within 10 days.”

“What did you offer?”

“$277 million and they accepted it.”

“What kind of resort do you have in mind?”

“I’m planning two hotels; one will cater to the middle class and one for the upper class.” There will be a total of 1200 rooms when both are built. The rich resort is first to go up. It’ll have 500 rooms starting at a $1000 a night with a $5000 week rate. The best rooms will go for $25,000 including beautiful young servants who will cater to the uber rich faggots wanting to be pampered by the beautiful boys of our island.”

“We have to be careful not to be running a male brothel there.”

“Only boys who are 18 and older can work as escorts on our island and they work independently of our operations. Our servants are for looks and service. If they choose to have sex with the guests it’s between consenting adults and not our business.”

“You know very well what will happen there.” Justin said.

“As long as we aren’t making money off them having sex no crime is committed. We’re proving a safe open environment for gay people to have fun; that’s all.”

“Will we also cater to lesbians?”

“Their money is just as green and pink as the boys; I think it’d be wise to do it.” Brian said.  

“That’s part of my plan; gays spend a lot of money on vacations; this’ll be very popular to visit an island in Hawaii that is all gay.”

“Clothing optional on the beaches” Justin said smiling.

“Ha! That will pack the hotels for sure.” Jerry said smelling the money already.

“Separate beach for the lesbians would make them more comfortable;” Brian thought.

“What do we call a tropical gay paradise?”

“Paradis de Garçons; but that’s might be too much.” Jerry said.

“What does it mean?” Justin asked.

“Boys' Paradise in French” Jerry said grinning wide. “The majority of our guests will be men.”

“It’ll be our island and we can call it whatever the fuck we want to; I like it.” Brian said.

********************

Brian, Justin, Jerry, Mark, Ted, Blake and a security agent landed at Honolulu International Airport. The flying made them skip the time zones and not lose any time going there. Once they exited the jet they got into a rented shuttle and headed to a waiting helicopter that flew them to the island for sale. No one lived on the island; it was pristine and pure; the flora was beautiful and the beaches magnificent. After walking around the flat land area they boarded the helicopter and circled the island several times taking pictures of it.

“What do you think Brian? Do you want to do this?” Jerry asked.

“What do you think Justin?”

“I love the idea; and I think it’ll be very popular and travelers from all over the world will come to our legendary island full of beautiful boys and men.”

“I can have a lot of fun advertising it. I say we do it Jerry. The island’s perfect for what we want to accomplish and large enough to put in a runway. We can add a heliport at the hotels and a boat dock.”

“I’ll close the deal and set up a corporation for the company.”

“When do you want our money?”

“You can send it to me when you get back.”

“I can write you check when we’re back in Malibu. I have this much in my checking account.”

“I have an idea for the theme of the wealthy resort.” Justin said. “Let me work on that design for a while.”

“Sounds like we have a joint adventure Jerry.” Brian said shaking his business partner’s hand.

Chapter 119: Malibu Christmas by Bob

“Daddy wake up; it’s Christmas!” Devin yelled outside of Brian and Justin’s bedroom door. Justin opened his eyes and groaned; all hopes for a Christmas morning fuck were now cancelled. Brian slept right through the knocking and pleading at their door. Justin contemplated pretending to stay asleep but his parental nature overtook his other desires and he got up and put on a pair of pajamas and opened his door.

“Hush Devin; Brian’s still asleep.” Justin walked out and closed the door allowing his lover a few more minutes of peace. “We’re not going to open presents until everyone is up and had breakfast.” Justin took his boy’s hand and led him to the kitchen area to find Frenchie and Tray already up and working on a huge morning feast for everyone.

“Coffee?” Frenchie asked him.

“This morning I believe I will with one sugar please.” Justin answered him. “And a glass of milk for my Christmas morning alarm clock. Could you put a narcotic in his drink?” Devin climbed up into his father’s lap and laid he head on his shoulder and closed his eyes.

“It looks like your alarm clock has wound down without my help.” Frenchie said as he brought over the fresh coffee and a glass of milk.

“Wake up my little Christmas elf and drink this milk. You woke me up so you can stay up too.” Devin opened his eyes smiling at his father and took the offered glass and drank from it. Zack and Danni walked into the kitchen.

“Morning Justin”

“Hey Zack; how did you let Devin escape this morning?”

“He went in the bathroom and came out the hallway door. He snuck out on me.”

“He he he he” Devin thought he was so clever.

“Does Danni need to go outside?” Zack wondered.

“It might be a good idea. Put on the leash and go out front with her; you should put on some shoes too.” Devin finished his milk and climbed off of Justin’s lap.

“I’ll get dressed and take her out Dad.”

“Be sure there’s an agent with you boys.”

“There’s one out front all the time Justin.” Zack said. “You’d think daddy Jerry was the president.”

“We have to keep the monsters away; agents are good for that.” Justin said grinning.

“Are you boys’ hungry?” Tray asked them.

“I bet they’ll eat if you put it in front of them.”

“How does funny face pancakes with bacon sound today?”

“Yea!” Zack yelled hurting Justin’s ears. Mark and Jerry came into the kitchen wearing robes and slippers.

“My kingdom for a cup of fresh hot coffee.”

“Just made a fresh pot master Jerry.” Frenchie said as he made two cups for them just like they liked it.

“Devin, take Danni on a leash and get the agent out front to walk her for us.”

“Ok dad.”

“Merry Christmas guys” Justin said to the owners of the house.

“It’s going to be 71 degrees today; a perfect California Christmas.” Mark commented. Keith and Toby came into the kitchen and told Frenchie what they wanted for breakfast from all the prepared food. The chef dished up loads of eggs, bacon, hash browns, pancakes and kiwi on their plates.

“Are you guys going to eat all that?” Justin asked.

“This is just our first plate; we’re good for two at least.” Keith said with a smile.

"Midnight exercises do give you an appetite.” Jerry joked; the boys looked at him and smiled. Soon everyone had a plate to eat and was enjoying a hot breakfast fresh from the kitchen. Eventually the entire household was awake and eating so the kids could open their gifts. This was the year of new laptops for every kid loaded with programs for their age group. Peter couldn’t believe his good fortune; he had a new computer in his room and now a high quality laptop for school and play. It even had a camera for video conferencing calls with Shawn who also got one just like his with built in national wi fi.

While the kids played with their laptops the adults had morning eggnog with a touch of brandy in them. Conversation led to their new island and the plans for the most famous gay resort in the world.

“What would you want to find in a world class gay resort?” Brian asked; Justin was ready to take notes.

“Excellent restaurants and room service 24 hours a day is my first thought.” Jerry told them.

“The rooms have to be with an excellent view for the expensive ones; and there should be a pool with a pool side bar.” Mark added.

“I’d like to visit a Roman style bath house complete with a huge heated pool and dancing boys.” Brian said grinning. “Of course it should have a café and bar inside it.”

“My theme for the upper class resort is an Egyptian palace and the guests wear royal gowns or Afghans. The servant boys are dressed as slaves and wear next to nothing.” Justin said grinning.

“That would be so hot Sunshine; after dinner time each night the entertainment would be dancing boys and a slave auction for charity or something.” Brian thought out loud.

“We could have private beach huts for rent too.” Mark added and Justin wrote it down.

“There should be fun things to do; eco-tours to see the flowers and birds on the island; scuba or snorkeling tours; stuff like that.” Justin said.

“There should be a night club with dance music open each night maybe.” Brian pondered.

“What can we do for the lesbians?” Mark wondered.

“I’d have to do some research for that.” Jerry said. “Maybe they would want their own hotel.”

“Can we make the place kid friendly for gay families?” Justin asked thinking about bringing his family to see the island.

“That might me touchy if we make it an adult paradise Justin. Do you want to take your kids to a nude gay beach where you know what will be happening everywhere?”

“You have a point. There are lots of places to take your family to already.”

“We should make it clothing optional anywhere on the island and in the hotels. All the other gay resorts do it.” Brian said.

“Concierge service should be available for our wealthy guests.” Justin mentioned.

“All the usual high class accommodations in the rooms like internet, TV, movies, etc.” Mark added.

“Will there be enough contractors and workers to build this gay paradise?” Brian realized this might be a problem.

“The workers won’t be the problem; getting all the materials on the island will be the hard part. I’m beginning to think 125 million won’t cover it. I’ll get the designs done by a Hawaiian company and get bids from contractors on the islands. They’ll know how best to get it done.”  Jerry said.

“We should give a special rate for visiting sailors from the U.S. naval bases on the islands. That’ll increase interest with all those hot young military boys there.” Justin said grinning. “Gays love sea food.”

“You mean seamen.” Brian added to the joke.

“To be safe we need an onsite medical facility and helicopter for emergencies.” Justin thought.

“We can stabilize them and take them to the main island by boat almost as fast.” Jerry said. We could have both and use the chopper as a shuttle service for the rich clients in the mean time.”

“We should own a home on the island just for us to visit and stay in.” Mark said. “That way we can bring our kids and have a private beach too for surfing.”

“The cost of Boys’ Paradise just went up a few hundred thousand.” Jerry said smiling.

********************

“What’s wrong Lindsay; you seem down today.”

“This was my first chance to spend time with Gus at Christmas and they had to take him to California just to spite me I know it.”

“Justin said this was planned way before Thanksgiving dear. Are you taking this personal?”

“Can’t you see I have no rights to see my son? I’m at the good graces of the mighty Brian Kinney if I get to see him at all. It’s been 3 weeks since he visited me.”

“You’re lucky to see him at all Lindsay. You could be sitting in a prison cell right now.” Her father told her. “

“I think I need a lawyer. This has to stop. I’ll get to see Gus when I want to.”

********************

The lovers were on the back porch with Ted and Blake watching the kids in the water. Zack and Devin played Frisbee on the sandy beach.

“What did Santa give you this year Justin?” Jerry asked him.

“Actually we decided not to exchange presents this year; we have all we want as it is. We just did Christmas for the kids. They have new clothes when we get back too and more software.”

“Mark wants to take flying lessons so that’s his present; all the way to jet training.”

“Fuck; I’ve always wanted to do that too. Oh Brian!”

“What twink of mine?”

“I want to take flying lessons.”

“You plan to renew your gay fairy license soon?”

“I want to learn to fly airplanes up to and including our jet.”

“What gave you this blond hair brained idea?”

“Mark’s doing it.”

“If Mark eats shit do you want a pile with sprinkled brown sugar on top?”

“It’s more fun when you eat my ass with whip cream.”

“I’m not going to talk you out of this am I?”

“Nope so don’t even try. I wanted to do it before I heard Mark was going to.”

“I hate you risking your life Justin.”

“I’ll have the best teachers and the best planes. We can even put parachutes on airplanes now.”

“Don’t get all Howard Hughes on me and freak out mentally.”

“No chance in that; there isn’t any mental illness in my family. You’ll have dementia before my ass wears out.”

“I guess I better not mention the private jet Mark wants; a Cessna jet.” Jerry said.

“We could make another jet a tax deduction for the company.” Ted mentioned.

“You’re not fucking helping me Theodore.” Justin grinned.

“I’m happy with our jet; I don’t need one of my own. We might want to consider trading up to a new model though; the avionics are getting out of date.”

“We have to buy one that can reach Hawaii I suppose.” Brian considered the idea.

“That sounds good for next Christmas lover.” Justin walked over and kissed Brian on the lips then he sat on his lap and wiggled his ass and raising his eyebrows.

“Are you trying to seduce me so you can take flying lessons young man?”

“Is it working yet?”

“It’s beginning to cause the desired effect.”

“Anyone for a drink?” Blake asked.

“Maybe if I get you drunk first then I can ply you for my way about things.” Justin said getting up and dragging Brian to the bar room. Everyone made a drink and returned to the back patio. The boys were enjoying their surfing experience and spent hours in the ocean. The wetsuits made that possible. Three security men were in the water at different locations away from the shore line. Ricky was wearing a life jacket and he was the longest out past the wave breaking point feeling that was the best place to be to reach Mark, Keith or Toby and the others if they had a bad whip out.

“Since Charlie is getting up in years and Jason can’t hold his liquor it might be a good idea to have another pilot on board in an emergency.” Brian said slightly smiling at Justin permitting him to take lessons in a roundabout way.

“I’ll have to give you a very nice Christmas tonight.”

Chapter 120: Gay Blue Lagoon? by Bob

Everyone boarded the sleek 62 foot yacht and they headed to Avalon, Catalina Island for New Years. The location chosen was good for gays with families. Mark took his time driving the boat and in just under 2 ½ hours they arrived.  They pulled into the dock space at the hotel and the security men tied up to secure the yacht. One man would stay with the yacht all the time and switch everyday with another man to keep from getting bored. Ricky was the only agent not on yacht duty. Hotel porters came and took their luggage and they checked in.

Once in their room they changed to more comfortable clothing and everyone went to eat lunch in the seafood restaurant inside the hotel. Everything about the place was five star qualities.

“What can we do when you are partying in the bar tonight?” Zack asked his father.

“There’s a nightclub here for kids so everybody under 18 gets to party there.” Mark told them. “Of course your agents will be with you but you can have fun. This is a higher class of kids staying here and several have gay parents. You guys should have a great time with no problems.”

“Can we have a drink later?” Toby asked him.

“Maybe you and Keith can have one or two beers in our rooms later on.” Mark said.

“Let us polish off a bottle of good champagne.” Keith said smiling. Mark looked at Jerry.

“One bottle only; between the two of you should be plenty. You’re going to get a buzz on it.” Jerry said.

“Magnum?” Keith asked with a smirk.

“Mess with me and you’ll get a half bottle.” Jerry said winking at Mark. After the drinks arrived then came the cold shrimp cocktails with seafood sauce. There was three huge bowls with jumbo shrimp in them for the group and about 12 shrimp in each bowl.

“You can make a meal out these guys; their huge.” Blake said picking up a six inch shrimp and dipping it in the red sauce.

“I would have ordered octopus but the kids don’t care for it.” Jerry said.

“They’re chewy tasting and weird; like eating rubber.” Keith said with a face making Toby laughed. Soon all the shrimp were gone and the main course meals arrived as ordered. Conversation ended in respect to their hunger at the moment. Brian and Justin could tell the quality of freshly caught sea food over what they got in Pittsburgh. Even a few hours of shipping changed the flavor.

“This is the best seafood I’ve ever eaten.” Ted said with meaning.

“This certainly is a great improvement over any meal back home.” Blake added. Everyone nodded their heads in agreement but continued to dine. Once the meal was over the kids went to the video arcade to play as the adults had coffee after the lunch.

“I was thinking Mark; the huts on our island should have different themes: S&M, cave, Victorian, tropical, Roman, Egyptian, basic poverty straw huts, and maybe a big tree house too if we can find a tree for it.” Justin mentioned.

“That would be fun; I’m sure we can think of more themes too.”

“How long before we can have some blueprints to consider Jerry?” Brian asked.

“Probably about 3 months; I’ll get a team on it right away after the holidays. My attorneys Adam and Fox will have our corporate charter to sign when we return to Malibu and before you leave. Since we’re doing an equal partnership we each get a stock certificate for $250 million initially.” Jerry said.

“I’m going to work up some drawings for the grand resort hotel deco.” Justin mentioned.

“I’ll have my people at Babylon watch for very hot twinks to hire soon.” Brian said smiling. “I’ll ask Melanie and Nancy what would make the idea resort for lesbians and I might also do some public research on it.”

“One thing I can get started quickly is construction of the runway on the back of the island and our home there. I’ll pick a stock set of prints for the house about 10,000 square feet I guess will do. We’ll need a power plant and water system installed. Those things can be done pretty fast.” Jerry told them.

“Have an attorney make it a private island with a no fly over zone and landing there by plane or boat by invitation only except in an emergency.” Brian said.

“In a sense we’re building a small town on the island. We’ll need homes for the workers to live in or they get rooms in the hotels and that hurts profits.” Justin thought.

“I’ll construct maybe 100 studio apartments behind the resorts for the young staff that doesn’t commute from the main islands.” Jerry said for a solution. “Maybe more once I determine the amount of staff we’ll need there.”

“I just realized how damn cold it’s going to be when we get home again. “ Brian said.

“You’re welcome to build a house on our Malibu land and move here.” Jerry said.

“Justin would love that but everything we own is based in Pittsburgh Kinnetik wise anyway. Besides we have to stay put for the kids in school; Devin starts September in elementary school.”

“We could fly out here for the weekends.” Justin said grinning.

“Were going about this all wrong.” Brian said.

“It was just an idea Brian.”

“Not what you said Justin; how to market our island. We’re planning to build a multi-million dollar resort and that’s a huge mistake.”

“What’s the alternative?” Mark asked.

“Keep the island as primitive as possible; grass huts; dirt floors, limited electricity, flame lights. Make it a true real island paradise full of beautiful boys and girls playing, surfings, partying, swimming; build structures just strong enough for the weather. Keep the island as basically native as possible.”

“That would be very unique; we could build that native island for next to nothing. It would be unlike any gay resort in the world. A true island paradise far from modern life; back to the basics of simple living and loving.” Jerry was awed by the idea.

“We don’t design a resort; we design the perfect tropical paradise island.” Justin said grinning. “We keep it eco-friendly, maintain the natural beauty; make sure the parrots are healthy and plenty; the flowers blooming, and create an environment our visitors will never forget; from a gay and tropical theme. I have to study all our photos of the island; can we create a waterfall; is there an ideal place for a native pond for swimming? Brian this is so hot.”

“What hot twink wouldn’t want to live in paradise making tons of money and living with more beautiful boys to be friendly with?” Keith said.

“We need basic electricity, water, sanitation, and food service.” Jerry considered the basic utilities.

“We don’t put in a runway. We don’t disturb one acre of natural flora there. We have a shuttle boat to the island from the main island at the airport. We could ferry 300 people at a time to the island maybe a heliport but no more.” Justin said.

“We could have chartered yachts and sailboats. Surfing lessons and scuba or snorkeling; I can see all kinds of ways to make it fun for the visitors.” Mark considered more possibilities.

“In all the large trees we build a tree house for the guests too. Keep 200 or 300 hot boys and girls there constantly and bring in 3,000 guests at a $1,000 a day to stay there with everything included but tipping the boys and girls. They can be dressed like the kids in the movie Blue Lagoon.”

“If the staff will let them eat for tips the island reputation will grow and we could be booked solid for weeks in advance.” Brian thought coding his words so the kids didn’t understand.

“We have 737 acres; part of it can be for men and part of it for women.” Justin said. “Boys’ Paradise isn’t the right name though with marketing for girls too; maybe Pink Island or Gay Blue Lagoon.”

“We’re certainly on to something here. I say make it $500 a day per person to fill up the island constantly and we can make $1.5 million a day gross revenue. After expenses we should clear about a million a day.” Brian realized the profit potential. “The island would more than pay for itself the first year.”

“What do we pay the staff if they get to make huge tips?” Mark asked.

“They get room and board and the right to live and love in paradise. They can make thousands a week in tips if their hot and friendly.” Brian said.

“This is incredible; I’ll have all the photos blown up and sent to you Justin; I trust your artistic eye to design the island. Do you have time to do it?”

“He’ll make time Jerry; this is a priority job for us to get done so you can put it together.” Brian told him.

“I can’t wait to jump on this; I’m having flashes of ideas already.” Justin said with excitement.

“How old do you have to be to go to the island?” Peter asked.

“Sixteen’s the age of consent in Hawaii; that’s the minimum age to be on the island to be safe.” Jerry said.  “We don’t want problems with the law there.”

“It’ll be manageable with smart security there making sure the crowd’s legal. Hawaii will love the tax revenue they’ll make off of us. We’ll create our own licensed gay police staff keeping the main island cops off our island.” Brian said.

“I’ll incorporate the island as a private city and club. We’ll background check every potential visitor or staff member. We can stop trouble before it reaches the island.”

“We have to research the weather and make sure we build it safe enough for the worse storms.” Jerry thought.

“We still need a decent name; give me some time to think about it.” Justin wheels started spinning; Brian could hear his little blond head in action and he knew outrageous profits would result.

Chapter 121: Initial Research by Bob

After lunch they walked around the gardens for the hotel to see what they did to make their island attractive to visitors. The kids stayed at the hotel with security to enjoy the activities there for them. Safe hiking paths were created to walk into the island forest area near the hotel. Restrooms and emergency phones were along the hiking trails. Occasionally a hotel staff member was there should guest need assistance. As it got dark lights in the trees came on powered by hidden brown painted conduit pipes running up the trees from underground origins. Signs clearly marked where you were and how to return to the main buildings.

Soon adults and children were reunited and headed to dinner away from the hotel to a different establishment where a delicious steak was the primary meal. After dining the party returned to the hotel to get ready for an evening out on New Year’s Eve. After showering everybody put on their party attire and fixed their hair perfectly. The kids headed to the teenage rave room with a Deejay performing dance music for them and a juice bar providing refreshments. They could pay and tip with their room key card. The adults were headed to a special mixed crowd New Year’s Party at the hotel’s main club. A live band was performing for them this evening. Jerry ordered a bottle of champagne on ice with two glasses delivered to Keith and Toby’s room with instructions to call room service to open it for them when they got in.

The evening was fun for all with drinks and dancing to pass the time. Jerry and Mark competed with Brian and Justin as the most talented handsome couple on the floor. Many people recognized Mark from his Hollywood days and it was a treat for them to be at the same club with a star this holiday. He graciously signed autographs and posed for photos with different people keeping Ricky on his toes watching everyone who got near him.

Sometime after midnight the teenage lovers went to their room to find the huge bottle on ice with a note telling them to call for room service to open it for them. The bar tab on the tray said: ‘Dom Perignon, Vintage 1999, Magnum bottle: $715.10’. Keith called and soon a young man came and opened the bottle for them and poured their first glasses. He showed them how to re-cork it to save the bubbles. Keith tipped the man a twenty. Jerry ordered a bottle of the best stuff they had for his son and his lover. After six glasses the boys were feeling no pain and having a great time.

The next morning everyone slept in late skipping breakfast but did wake up in time for lunch. After eating they boarded the yacht and made the 2 and a half hour journey back to their home in Malibu. Mark carefully docked the boat and once the men tied off the moor ropes everyone got out and entered the house to be greeted by a very excited Golden Retriever named Danni who was happy to see her family again. Later in the day Adam and Fox came over with the paperwork for the island.

“I can’t file this until you close on purchasing the island first. We’ll be ready though. I like your ideas for a basic native setting but Health department regulations will require you protect the public from the elements and maintain sanitation.” Adam told them.

“So the key is to build resort buildings with floors, protection from bugs and utilities but make it not look like another resort.” Brian commented. “This should be fun to do.”

“Whatever we do there has to be a power plant, sanitation system water system. I’ll hire engineers in Hawaii to visit the island and come up with some ideas how best to accomplish it to support 3500 people on site.” Jerry said.

“I’m going to need to hire an attorney in Hawaii to handle our permits and things there.” Adam told him.

“Here’s our half of the front money for the project.” Brian said as he handed a check for $250 million to Jerry.”

“I’ll match this and open a special account for us to pay for the things we have to do.”

“We have to fly home tomorrow and unwind for us to get back to work. I hate to see our vacation end and we go back to weather cold as a witch’s tit to live in.” Brian said as he grabbed Justin’s hand and kissed it.

“Where are Hunter and Tiffany?” Justin asked.

“They went back to Pittsburgh today on our jet.” Mark informed him.

“We’ve had a wonderful time; when should we get together again?” Justin asked.

“If it was up to our sons next week.” Mark said smiling.

“The weather improves in March or April; you guys should visit us then perhaps during Spring Break.” Brian said.

“That’d be good. I’ll have more information on the island designs by then. I still need Justin’s take on things there.” Jerry said.

“This is a big project; we shouldn’t rush things through. Let’s give everything a lot of thought.” Brian reasoned.

“What are the kids doing?” Justin asked.

“Playing with their laptops last I looked; in the living room.”

********************

Gus’s cell phone rang and the caller ID said Mom.

“Hi Mom”

“Where are you Gus?”

“Were still in Malibu; we fly back tomorrow.”

“When can I see you?”

“I’ll ask Dad for us to get together next Sunday.”

“Gus, how long has this trip to California been planned?”

“Since at least Thanksgiving Day; that was when Jerry and Mark were in Pittsburgh visiting us; then Dad and Justin made plans to spend Christmas here. We’ve had a blast too. They’re buying a big island in Hawaii.”

“I miss you and hope to see you soon.”

“Ok Mom; I’ll get it arranged for me to visit.”

“Why didn’t I see you before Christmas or before you took this trip?”

“I had other things going on; I had a friend from school I was busy with.”

“Is Brian keeping you from seeing me?”

“What are you talking about? I get to see you anytime I ask to.”

“My mistake; don’t mention I said that. I look forward to our visit Gus.”

“Ok Mom; happy new year by the way.”

“You too; good bye.”

“What was that all about Gus?” Justin stood behind his son.

“Mom thinks Dad is keeping me from seeing her. I told her that wasn’t true sort of; I mean I get to see her when I want to.”

“If she starts to bug you we need to know Gus. This is all for you; what you want to happen.”

“I’ll tell you daddy Justin; she’s just emotional kind of.”

“We don’t want you to get hurt.”

“OK”

********************

The next day the Kinney clan returned home and rode a stretch limo to the estate. It was 36 degrees outside and a vast difference from the warmth of California.  Two days later Brian and Justin returned to work to begin the New Year. With over 300 ad men and 275 artists the Kinnetik family was hard at it creating the next generation of advertising for their clients. The Dallas branch was growing too with new clients in the southwest making Terry’s organization very profitable for the lovers. All of their properties were nearly full and providing incredible cash flow since they were now all paid for and debt free. Justin enrolled in flight school part time and soon had the photos of the island to study. Justin soon realized that 737 acres was a very large amount of land. He researched the weather patterns of Hawaii and found they had a rainy season but got local rain year round. Occasionally they would see severe storms but no hurricanes usually. Justin printed out his weather research.

“Weather in Hawaii is very consistent, with only minor changes in temperature throughout the year. There are really only 2 seasons in Hawaii: summer (called Kau in Hawaiian) from May to October and winter (Ho'oilo) from November to April. The average daytime summer temperature at sea level is 85º F. (29.4 C) while the average daytime winter temperature is 78º (25.6º C). Temperatures at night are approximately 10º F. lower.

The islands are an incredible collection of diverse micro-environments, each with its own unique weather, plants, and animals. As a result of the shielding effect of volcanic mountains and the differences in weather found at various elevations, you can find tropical rain forests, cool alpine regions, arid deserts, and sunny beaches - all within the span of just a few miles.

Through most of the year, Hawaiian weather patterns are affected primarily by high-pressure zones in the north Pacific that pump cool, moist trade winds down onto the island's northeastern slopes. These winds are forced up-slope by the mountain heights where their moisture condenses into clouds that produce rain. Most of the rain falls in the mountains and valleys on the windward (northeastern) side of the islands. It is this weather phenomenon that creates Hawaii’s rich, green, tropical environment.

The wettest months are from November to March, but winter rains do not generally disrupt vacation plans, since the weather is very localized. This means that if it is raining where you are, there is almost always a sunny spot to be found around the coast.

Hawaii’s trade winds mean there is almost always a cooling breeze here. Several times during the year the trade winds will stop completely and the wind will switch around to come out of the south or west, bringing stormy or hot sticky weather. Islanders sometimes call this "Kona" weather, because kona means leeward or south, and this points to the direction from which these weather systems arrive.

Hawaii's near-shore water temperatures remain comfortable throughout the year. The average water temperature is 74º F. (23.3 C), with a summer high of 80º F. (26.7º C). Wave action varies dramatically between island coasts and seasons. Summer waters are typically gentle on all beaches. During the winter on many north shore beaches, Pacific storms drive ocean swells towards the islands, creating Hawaii’s legendary big waves. Wave conditions are often very localized, so if the waves are too big on your beach, you can usually find calmer water at a more sheltered beach. Strong currents can make any beach unsafe at any time during the year, particularly in the winter.” Justin read the information out loud to himself. Since their island was at the north end of the Hawaiian chain they would have big waves and that was an interesting point to Justin as it also could make his beaches dangerous for visitors and boat docking impossible. A harbor may need to be created to protect the swimmers and provide a safe place to moor the ship bringing in guests to the island. Brian came into the office.

“Brian; I’m going to need to spend some time on our island and study it in person up close. I’ll need topographical maps and I’ll have to make some decisions on the island’s design. First of all we may need to create a huge harbor for our boats and ships, and the location of our resort to be safe from huge waves part of the year.”

“What do we do with all the dirt we dig up to make a harbor?”

“We build a small mountain in the center of the island. Either we dig a harbor or we create an artificial barrier which either way will be an expensive endeavor. I lean toward a more natural setting.”

“We could hire a company to survey the island for us and you’ll have more to work with before you go there.”

“That’s a good idea. I’d also like an engineering study of how best to create a harbor without wrecking the local micro-environment. I’ll call Jerry tonight and talk about it. We can’t really do much until we own it.”

“Since we’re paying cash it won’t take very long for it to be ours.”

“I’m going to delay flight training until I get this done.” With those decisions made the lovers retired for the evening.

Chapter 122: Three Years Later by Bob

It took 3 years to develop what became Mark’s Island using the star as the main advertising image for the gay paradise island in Hawaii. Brian determined Mark was the best way to sell the resort with a famous owner and spokesperson that happened to be young and beautiful. The first 8 months were the designing stage followed by over a year creating Justin’s Harbor. Two giant G.E. diesel generators powered the island with fuel delivered and pumped to their power building inside the island every other day. A deep well provided fresh water and an elaborate sanitation system was installed with giant aerobic septic tanks. The harbor created a safe wave free location to dock the ships next to the huge resort with a man made beach of shallow water nearby for swimming and tanning.

The resort was finally decided to be 1500 rooms and six stories tall. The first floor was a grand lobby, four restaurants; and three nightclubs. There were two pools with outdoor pool side bars. Scattered around the island were special purpose huts, a total of 200 of them with small trails to each one. A fleet of electric golf carts provided transportation and room service. The huts had basic facilities and a telephone but not much more.

There was a staff of over 400 beautiful boys, young men, and young girls who provide room service and filled in elsewhere as needed. The resort was divided men on one side and lesbians on the other and each had their own clothing optional pool. The resort also had 150 more people for housekeeping, food service, bar tendering, maintenance, and the local police department. A physician assistant was on duty 24 hours a day in an infirmary. Behind the resort was an apartment community for the workers and young people there to entertain the gay clientele. Reservations filled up quickly for the resort after Brian and Justin did heavy advertising in the gay magazines and media.

They determined most guests would be male clientele so the majority of the young people hired were gay males between the ages of 16 to 25. Every one of them was stunningly beautiful and encouraged to grow out their hair and get great tans. A gym room in the resort was constantly busy with them keeping their bodies in great shape. When on duty they wore a loin cloth like the boy in Blue Lagoon that left little to the imagination of the guests how well they were endowed. In the winter months they would wear more clothing due to lower temperatures especially at night.

The resort was set up as a private club with strict rules against drugs. The young staff was free to party with the guests as they wished but were never required to party with anyone they didn’t want to. They had total control who they entertained. The boys quickly learned how to make the most tips and make the wealthy gay men visiting very happy. The hotel was set up to provide cash for the visitors to tip the staff as needed for services rendered. The boys could easily clear over a thousand a day in tips mostly for just getting blown. Few boys provided bottom service but only did so safely if they did it at all.

Soon word spread in the gay world of the incredible number of beautiful young boys and men there who for enough Benjamin’s provided the gay men with the desired special delicacy they desired. Since Jerry and Brian made no money on the kids private services they broke no laws and the secret affairs at the resorts was clearly between consenting adults who wanted to play this way. With free room, board, and discount drinks the boys had the perfect setup to stockpile a fortune in money in a very short time.

Within three months of opening the resort was booked solid six months in advance. About 150 very wealthy gay men paid the required $500 a day to live on the island permanently and enjoyed the gay paradise of beautiful available boys constantly. They were very generous with the lads and soon had their favorites.

Justin landed his new Cessna Citation X jet at the main Hawaiian airport with Jason as his co-pilot. Brian, Peter, and Shawn were with them for this first visit to the island after it opened. It was the middle of the summer and they were meeting Jerry and Mark there. They exited the jet and boarded a helicopter to Mark’s Island. Upon arrival a group of beautiful boys greeted them with traditional Lei placed around their necks and four beautiful boys wearing grass skirts danced for them. Brian and Justin couldn’t not help but laugh at the sight of their welcoming party; Jerry and Mark were also there to greet them. They entered the resort to share a penthouse suite with the Malibu lovers for the week.

“This place is fucking incredible!” Justin commented as he studied the detail inside the resort. The building was decorated tropical inside and out and everywhere you looked very beautiful young guys wearing loincloths and slippers walked around talking with the guests. “Brian, I give you permission to sample all the food we have here.” Justin said grinning. Brian looked around and was very tempted to take advantage of Justin’s offer.

“Mark told me the same thing.” Jerry told them as he hugged his young lover.

“Were in the world did you find so many beautiful boys?” Brian asked him.

“Literally all over the world; I searched for months and had people looking in all the major cities for them. We have young men from all over America, and Europe here. They had to be a 10 in looks and bodies, and willing to play nice in our resort for the guests. Now they have friends begging to work here and we’re looking at adding to the staff. When the resort is full there aren’t enough of these gorgeous creatures to go around and they’re making a killing in tips here with bidding wars going on. Each boy wears a GPS device with a panic button if he needs security anywhere on the island. We average only two incidents a week so this is a very safe operation for the boys.”

“What kind of incidents?” Justin wondered.

“Usually a guest is too drunk and demanding too much; however that’s very rare. It hasn’t been bad enough to expel anyone yet.”

“Look Brian, Peter and Shawn are getting hit on by some guests.” Brian turned to see his kids getting the moves put on them. Their security man was standing by watching the events unfold.

“I’ll give you a thousand for both of you.”

“Sorry, we don’t work here; we’re guests just like you are.” Peter told the man who looked sad to hear that. Peter and Shawn walked over to Brian, Justin, Jerry and Mark.

“We could clean up around here big time!” Peter said smiling.

“Are you going to take advantage of it?” Brian asked him.

“Heck no! We’re in a relationship and we don’t need the money.” Peter answered him.

“Not that I wouldn’t mind a three way with one of the staff.” Shawn added looking at a young long blond haired very foxy boy with a hot tan and huge basket. “He looks like fun huh Peter?”

“You want that one?” Peter asked.

“Sure if you do too. he's hot!” Peter walked over to the boy and introduced himself.

“Hi, I’m Peter and we’re here with my parents who are some of the owners of the resort. What’s your name?”

“Frank; welcome to Mark’s Island Peter.”

“My lover and I think you’re hot. We want you to be with us.”

“I don’t get paid for this; I work for tips.”

“We’ll take care of you. That’s my lover; his name’s Shawn.”

“You guys are really young and good looking. Who are your parents?”

“The Kinneys over there; Brian and Justin; the harbor’s named after Justin. How old are you?”

“I just turned 17 last week.”

“Where’re you from?”

“Ocean Beach California until I moved here a month ago.”

“Business been good?”

“Shit yes; I don’t give up the booty and make over 3 grand a day.”

“You’re hung like a damn horse. And shorter then I am.”

“Over ten inches when Mr. Happy comes alive.” The boy said grinning.

“Let me introduce you to everyone.” Peter led the boy over to the others.

“Hey everyone; this is Frank and he’s willing to be our personal entertainment on the island. This is Shawn, Brian, Justin, Jerry and Mark.”

“I get to be with the owners visiting? This time I’m on the house. It’s the least I can do for you guys giving me this great job.”

“That’s very nice of you Frank but only our boys are interested in you personally. I’d be happy to compensate you for your time.” Justin told the lad.

“As you wish Justin; how long are you here for?”

“A week; have the guests been good to you?”

“They treat me like a prince and tip me very well. I’m probably the most popular boy here.”

“What do you provide them?”

“They can feel me and blow me and that’s it.”

“I hope kissing’s allowed.” Shawn said.

“For you guys I’m on a different set of rules. Both of you are really hot.”

“Well here’s your room key; go get friendly while we go have some drinks.” Brian handed the door card to Peter.

“Cool; come with us Frank.” The teenagers left and got on an elevator to the top floor.

“They’re going to have so much fun Justin.” Brian said smiling.

“50 grand says they’ll want to adopt him and take him home with them.” Justin said.

“I don’t thinks so; I’ll take that beat.” Brian said.

“Me and Mark will too; we’ll take your money.” Jerry said.

“I saw the look in our boys’ eyes; they fell in love with him instantly.” Justin commented.

********************

The boys entered their room and attacked the blond with a fever of passion. Peter pulled down the loincloth and led the boy over to the bed. The lovers got undressed and joined their prey on the king size bed. Shawn began to kiss Frank as Peter began to suck his huge cock which quickly got hard for them. It was a true 10+ inches, thick and circumcised.

“You got a beautiful cock.” Peter said then he went back to eating it.

 “Let me suck you Shawn.” Frank said getting the boy to get up in his face and put his cock in Frank’s mouth. With talent Frank began to finger Shawn’s asshole to stimulate his prostate gland as he sucked on the blond boy’s cock. He could tell Shawn was a bottom and in no time had the boy moaning for more.

“Fuck me Frank. Do you have any condoms?”

“They’re in the nightstands in every room. I need a big one.” Peter stopped sucking the huge dick and looked at Frank.

“If I let you fuck my lover; I get to fuck you next.” Peter told him. Shawn moved down and he began to suck on Frank’s impressive cock.

“You have to go slow; I don’t bottom very often; it’s been a while.” Frank told him.

“You have the perfect ass for it. I’ll be gentle…at first.” Peter said grinning.

“Once I’m broke in you can tear it up.” Frank said. “Shawn I’m about to cum.”

“Do it” Shawn said and went back to bringing their new friend to a climax. While Peter and Frank kissed and felt each other’s bodies Shawn sucked like a madman; and moments later Frank groaned and shot a huge hot sweet load into Shawn’s mouth. Once it was over he got up and went to the bathroom to rinse out his mouth.

“Fuck that was hot; thank you.” Frank told the other blond teenager his pleasure from the climax. Shawn began to suck him again and in no time the young man was hard and ready. Shawn got a huge condom out of the nightstand and a bottle of lube and got his new stud ready for riding. He greased up his hole and climbed on the boy and sat down on the monster cock sending it deep into his young ass.

“Fuck that’s a big dick.” Shawn said has he forced it all inside him and sat there for a minute to adjust to the size. Peter laid on the bed and watch the action feeling Frank’s beautiful chest and arms. Shawn rose up and started to fuck himself and was soon bouncing hard up and down and moaning like a whore in heat. Within minutes he tired out and got off the big dick. Frank moved him to lie down and climb on him and entered him from the rear. With expert top man precision he began to jackhammer into Shawn’s ass all ten inches sending Shawn over the moon.

“Oh fuck, oh fuck,  ah ah ah ah ah, oh oh oh oh oh….ah ah ah ah …..” Shawn chanted his pleasure with every rapid penetration of his sweet young ass by the master fucking machine on top of him. Peter was amazed at the sight of seeing his lover get fucked by this really beautiful boy with a giant dick. It took Frank several minutes to climax again burying deep into the other boy’s tender round bubble butt. When it was over they were both covered in sweat from the hot marathon fuck.

“Peter I love you but that was the best fuck of my life.”

“On second thought Frank; I want you to fuck me too.” Peter said smiling. “And I don’t bottom very often either but you’re too good to pass up.”

“Sure; I’m going to need a shower and time to get ready again. You boys are in luck; I’ve turned down 5 grand not fucking a guest before.”

“Why didn’t you do it?”

“I’m afraid of diseases even with a rubber on. I felt you two are safe.”

“We’ve been together over 3 years and you’re the first person we’ve been with outside of our relationship. We’re totally disease free.”

“I have a sixth sense about the guests; I can spot one with an STD instantly and avoid him. I get checked constantly by the staff doctor here. I’m more careful than any of the boys that work on the island.”

“Let’s have a shower so you can fuck the shit out of me. I think you need to resign and come home with us. Why do you work here anyway?”

“I’m saving money for college. When I have enough I’m out of here.”

“What if I can get my parents to put you through school; would you consider being our third lover?”

“I don’t like selling my body but the money so good. It’s not that bad just letting them feel you up and suck you. I would definitely consider it Peter. Where do you live?”

“In West Virginia near Pittsburgh; we have a mansion, a private jet and a helicopter. Brian and Justin are multi-billionaires and give me anything I want within reason.” Peter told him.

“Sounds like I might have a good reason to hang up my boy spurs early.” Frank said smiling as he then kissed Peter deeply and next Shawn. And that was the beginning of their three way love affair with Frank the very beautiful.

Chapter 123: My Two Blonds by Bob

Very slowly Frank shoved his hung cock into Peter’s tight ass allowing the boy to adjust to his size inch by burying inch. He reached down and with his hands opened Peter’s cheeks and drove his stiff rod all the way home.

“AHHHHHHH Shit!” Peter was panting heavy but he loved the monster dick inside him. Frank began to slowly pull out and move back in breaking in the boy for a good fuck. Peter raised his ass to shove that entire fat snake inside with each entry. Within moments Frank realized Peter was ready and began to fuck with fury.

“OH my god! Fuck me man. Fuck the shit out of me.” Peter closed his eyes and began to enjoy the best fuck of his young life. Frank was a gifted top and his huge dick assaulted the boy’s prostate gland sending shocking waves of passion throughout his body.

“You’re really tight; this is some good ass.” Frank said as he rotated his hips to explore every inch of Peter’s young bum. As Frank fucked Peter, Shawn was beside them rubbing his hands up and down Frank’s incredible body that was lean and muscular; he had a six pack stomach and wide shoulders. Frank was only 5 foot 2 inches tall and 125 pounds soaking wet but he was built like a brick shit house and muscular with no visible fat. Years of surfing gave him the perfect body.

Peter closed his eyes hypnotized by the passion taking over his nervous system. After a couple of minutes the fuck made Peter climax on the sheets under him. After 14 minutes of mind blowing fucking Frank moaned and shot a huge load filling up the maximum sized condom. Totally spent; he laid down on Peter’s back trying to catch his breath.

“That was so hot to watch.” Shawn said. Peter turned his head and kissed Frank letting the boy drive his tongue deep into his willing mouth. Frank pulled out and removed the condom placing it in a wastebasket.

“I don’t care what it takes Frank; you have to belong to us.” Peter said. “I promise you the most amazing life of limos, bodyguards and the best clothes and a chef to die for who feeds us.”

“We have an indoor heated pool too. And acres of land and motor bikes to play with.” Shawn told him.

“After that fuck I’m in love with two blond boys now.” Peter said as he grabbed Frank for a searing kiss.

“Me too Peter; we have to take this guy home.” Shawn said grinning from ear to ear.

“Frank; you’re too good to be working here like this; I know I can get Brian and Justin to put you through school with us.” Peter said.

“I really like you guys; I’m willing to try it. If things don’t work out I can always come back here I guess. I like my lovers young and don’t care much for the older men who hire me. I’ve had lots of offers to be a millionaire’s puppy and turned them all down because they were too old. You guys are perfect but a three way love affair is unusual.”

“We can make this work Frank. Shawn and I have been together for years and we’re very stable in our relationship and there’s plenty of you for both of us.” Peter said grabbing that monster dick and playing with it. “Once you test clean and promise to only have sex with us we won’t need condoms with you.”

“I fucking love it raw. I’m sold so now you have to sell the idea to the rents.” Frank laid back and let the two boys worship his body; he loved their attention and they were hot too for his pleasure. Frank played with Peter’s near nine inches and thought he would love to get fucked by it.

*******************

At dinner Frank had gone home and dressed casual and was no longer in a loincloth; he sat between Peter and Shawn. As the meal progressed Peter decided to raise the question.

“Brian, we’re in love with Frank and want to take him home with us. His only request is help going to college with us. He’s agreed to joins us but we need your permission.”

“HA HA HA HA HA!” Justin busted out laughing. “Sorry for laughing Peter; I bet 50 grand with Brian, Jerry and Mark you would ask us this. Thanks for a quick 150 grand kid.”

“Can we have him please?” Shawn asked. Justin looked at Brian and smiled cocking his head. Brian smiled back and nodded yes. All three boys let out a breath they didn’t realize they were holding.

“How much money have you made here Frank?” Justin asked him.

“I have a tab at the main desk and I provide a good chunk of their cash flow. I’ve been here a month and made over 128 grand.”

“Well I’m giving you the 150 grand I won off this bet so you have a good stockpile of a trust fund to start out with us. We’ll pay for your college; what do you want to major in?”

“I’m not sure but maybe marketing.”

“Do you know what we do besides own this resort?” Brian asked him.

“No”

“We own Kinnetik Advertising in Pittsburg. Do you have the imagination for it?”

“I sold and designed ads for my high school paper and everybody said I was great at it. I’m also an artist.”

“Sounds like you found a keeper boys. He can intern at work until school starts.” Justin told them.

“I’ll write you a check when we get to our rooms.” Jerry said smiling. “It’s going to a good cause.”

“Too bad he’s off the market now; I was hoping to sample Frank myself.” Brian said. The boys looked at each other and started laughing.

“Can we pimp you out one more time?” Peter said barely able to get the words out.

“Only if I get Justin too in the deal.” Frank said smiling at the older blond who was still amazingly beautiful. Now Justin started laughing.

“Mark and Jerry; you want a piece of this?” Shawn asked them.

“No thanks; you boys have fun. We don’t even suck outside of our relationship.” Jerry said.

“No insult intended Jerry and Mark; I didn’t agree to two pimpings guys. One last trick to retire.” Frank told them as he loaded up his plate with more lobster tails.

“Shit Brian; how long has it been since we shared our bed with anyone?”

“About nine years I guess but this one’s worth it Sunshine. Once I get him I’ll leave him alone; maybe.”

“You guys sure you want to share your new playmate?” Justin asked.

“Yeah; we can reward you two for letting us keep him. If he tops you Justin; you might want to leave Brian behind.” Shawn told him and meant it.

“He’s that good huh?”

“YEAH!” Both boys said at the same time making the adults laugh.

“Frank, we might like to use you in advertising. Interested?” Brian said.

“Sure; that pays good money I’ll bet.”

“It beats selling your peter to the wolves here for sure.” Justin told him.

‘I’m really glad for this opportunity with you guys. I was only working here long enough to make money for college. I’m going to miss surfing's my only regret.”

“Mark and Jerry have a home on the ocean in Malibu. We visit there all the time and surf.” Peter said.

“We can keep you busy working and studying Frank. Have you finished high school?”

“I did the 11th grade and got a GED to stop going. Public school was so boring for me. I practically aced the GED exam. My parents said I could leave home when I finished high school so that motivated me to get it done.”

“I’d like to see some of your art Frank.” Justin said. “I’m an artist too.”

“I have some drawings in my room. I don’t have too much to pack; this is my best outfit.”

“You can be my new Ken doll to dress up.” Justin said smiling at him.

“Well they’re going to need to tailor a double E cup for his basket.” Peter said creating a new wave of laughter.

“I’m willing to wait until our doctor checks you out after we get home.”

“I’ll test totally clean Brian. I’m the most careful boy on the island and get checked weekly at the infirmary.”

“Did you guys use protection today?” Justin asked.

“We sure did Justin; just because you know.”

“OK”

********************

After dinner they had drinks in the lounge. They Frank took them on a tour of the island at night in a golf cart built for eight passengers. The trails were just wide enough for the cart and well lighted with a minimum of lights in the trees. The tropical sounds of the ocean in the background and the parrots singing their noises told you this was Hawaii; very beautiful and romantic. At all the huts they visited they found guests having a great time with one or two of the hot young staff members at their service. Guys were sucking dick on the beaches as the boys lay back enjoying the blow jobs and nobody cared when they drove by.

“Jerry I’d say our little adventure in business is a fucking success.” Brian said when they returned to the resort.

“We’re clearing over a million a day and the boys and girls or moving over half a million each day. I’m going to increase the security; there’s too much cash on this island tempting a robbery attempt.”

“I wonder if we need to fear the IRS with the staff.” Brian thought out loud.

“We do it legally Brian; we turn in our cash and run an account at the office. They have earnings records on us so we know how much tax to pay.” Frank told him.

“Adam made me set it up legally for the staff Brian so we wouldn’t get into trouble.”

“We can’t fly off the islands with a load of cash anyway. They’ll see it in x-ray at the airport and question us about it thinking its drug money. So we leave with a pay check from the resort with taxes taken out first. I know a few of the boys mail their cash to someone main side by UPS to avoid the taxes but I don’t do that.”

“Computers will catch up with them eventually. There’re taking a huge chance doing that.” Brian added.

After two more drinks and watching the boys and guest dance together the party went upstairs to retire. Peter, Shawn and Frank got naked and into bed.

“I’m willing to let both of you fuck me; you first Shawn since your smaller and can break me in before Peter has a go at it.”

“I hate condoms.” Shawn said.

“I trust you guys; and I swear I’m clean; nobody’s been in my ass until now for months and I tested no STDs last Monday. It’s not too risky when they only feel your body and suck you. So the slight risk I have is syphilis or gonorrhea in my cock and my gaydar can spot somebody infected; I have a guardian angel who whispers to me if somebody’s no good. ”

“I think its ok Shawn; let’s show Frank how much we love him.” Frank laid down with a pillow under his hips rising up his small round bubble butt. He was so short he looked much younger. Shawn greased up his ass carefully preparing him for entry and then his cock. Slowly he went inside their new lover.

“Wow; you’re really tight dude.”

“I’m good; go for it.” Shawn started to fuck the blond with a passion overwhelmed how hot and tight he was. He could tell Frank didn’t bottom often since he felt like a virgin ass to Shawn. The boy’s ass was such a great fuck Shawn climaxed within a minute.

“Loverboy you’re going to fucking love his little ass.” Shawn said as he pulled out and grabbed a towel cleaning up Frank’s rear and his own cock. Peter greased up and got into position. He then entered Frank making the boy moan.

“Slow; that’s a big one.” Frank said. After a minute Peter was buried in the butt and waited for him to adjust. When Frank raised up his ass in a silent signal he was ready Peter began to fuck him loving the vise like grip of his love tunnel on his own impressive cock. Peter placed both hands on his little ass cheeks holding them together as he kicked up the RPMs and began to fuck Frank with an animal like passion.

“OH this is one sweet tight ass.” Peter said as he pounded relentlessly in and out putting a big smile on Frank’s face. The boy knew he had no problem letting his new lovers take him anytime; especially Peter who was an amazing top and made sure Frank knew he was getting fucked. Peter held out as long as he could but the intensity of the fuck took control and soon he shot his twinkie massive load deep into their new playmate's hot little round firm butt. “Ah ah oh yeah dude; fuck you’re so hot.”

“Both of you were a fun fuck. Now Peter; I’d like to break you in some more.” So they changed positions and soon the master young top was fucking madly inside Peter’s ass once again making him spontaneously climax spoiling the sheets. As Frank pounded his young ass, Peter was sucking his lover in front of him and licking his balls which Shawn loved so much.

Before the night was over Frank had fucked both boys twice before they enjoyed a group shower and went to sleep; Frank cuddled up behind Shawn and Peter did the same behind Frank. When the two beautiful blond boys fell asleep Peter was still awake thanking his lucky stars for these two hot young lovers who now belonged to him. He played with Frank's long beautiful hair before finally falling to sleep.

Chapter 124: Going Home by Bob

“If you had the ideal staff for security; how many people would you have able to repel and defend an armed robbery invasion on the island?” Jerry asked his resort manager and chief of police.

“If we were attacked by an armed militia it would take a small army to defend this island. If a small band of bandits attempt to say rob the resort office or take some hostages perhaps 30 more men to mainly guard the island from intruders when they arrive would be enough to secure this place good.” The police chief told him. The manager nodded his head.

“We could lessen the risk of an attack by going electronic for the staff’s tips. When they want to pay one of the staff they can call in the amount and the staff member verifies it on the phone; we add it to their room tab and they pay at check out. We make sure their credit card has the money at the time of the transaction electronically.” The manager said. “With all this cash we’re sitting ducks here.”

“How hard is it to set up an electronic system?” Jerry asked him.

“I’ll put four guys on the phones just for that purpose. I can have it set up in about 2 days.”

“I’ll still raise security by 30 men. You hire them and train them.” Brian, Mark, and Justin listened to the business conversation. Make sure you still have the best communication equipment and fire power for a worse case situation here.”

“I’ll get it done Mr. Griffin. We should have AK-47s to best defend the island.”

“I heard some boys don’t turn in their cash; this is going to piss them off.” Jerry mentioned.

“Technically we don’t know they’re violating the law; are that it will upset them. I doubt they’ll complain about it and reveal who they are to me.” The manager said.

“Any other issues we need to address while we’re here?”

“Things are running very smoothly; my suppliers are first rate and we get fresh sea food daily from the fishermen. We’ve seen no evidence of drug use with the staff; and everyone gets along real good.”

“Make medical checkups mandatory for the staff members. I want them tested every two weeks.”

“We should hire two nurses on staff for the workload that will cause.”

“Take care of it.  I want things as safe as possible for the young staff working here.”

“Ok sir; I’ll put out the call for the nurses today and order the additional testing kits and equipment.”

“Has any ships had any problems with the harbor?” Justin asked.

“None; it was dug out 20 feet deeper than what is needed at low tide. It’s a good thing we have it; the waves in the winter are huge on this island outside the harbor.”

“How are reservations going?” Brian asked.

“We’re booked solid for five and a half months in advance with more reservations up to a year away; that’s not including your deluxe penthouse suites.”

Our private estate will be finished before we return. Go ahead and lease out the penthouse suites when we leave. What do they go for?”

“$2,000 a night each; that’s an additional $8,000 per night.”

“It’s enough to pay for the power plant diesel fuel at least.” Jerry said. “We leave for California tomorrow; call me if you think of anything else to discuss.”

“Will do sir; we have a great bunch of people working here. I see no trouble.” Jerry and Brian shook his hand and the chief of police; then they left the office.

********************

“Boy these waves are incredible!” Peter commented as he paddled up to Frank and Shawn.

“This is what I’ll miss about living here. I would surf in the mornings and work the afternoons and evenings. Some of the most generous guests found me surfing; they loved the hot blond surfer boy image and my big basket.”

“What’s the most you made from one guy?” Shawn asked him.

 “This one really nice old man in his mid-fifties paid me six grand to spend the night with him. All he did was feel me; give me head a few times and wanted to hold me all night in bed. It was too easy. The deal was five grand and he tipped me an extra thousand. I got some regulars who’ll be sad I’m gone.”

“They’ll find another boy; there’s plenty here to choose from and they’re hiring more soon.” Peter said. “Are you still comfortable leaving with us tomorrow?”

“Yeah; I’m looking forward to it. I’ve grown quite fond of you two this week. I’ve had way more fun they with these old guys slobbering all over me. I wanted a smart young lover I could trust and this way I get two; sweet deal for me. Here comes a good wave.”

********************

The next morning the huge helicopter arrived to pick up the Kinney family with one more twink addition to the group. They flew to the airport and got out beside their private jet. Justin and Jason got on board and warmed up the bird and did the pre-flight check list. The fuel tank was topped off as ordered. They could make it from Hawaii to Pittsburgh non-stop at Mach .92 just under the speed of sound.  The flight was expected to take about eight hours with a jet stream head wind most of the way slowing them down. They could request a different altitude to avoid the worse of it. The luggage was loaded and everyone got on board and strapped into their seats for liftoff.

“How long has Justin been flying?” Frank asked.

“About 2 and a half years now; he’s really good at it too.” Peter told him. “The other pilot Jason has thousands of hours in the air. He use to fly commercial jets for a living before they hired him for their company.”

“This is a beautiful big jet; could I ask what it cost you Brian?”

“$78 million out the door including a custom bedroom in the back if you boys get tired or want to join the mile high club together.”

“Could we have a couple of beers first?” Peter asked him.

“I guess that would be ok with me; wait until we take off first.” Justin got taxi instructions and headed to the runway. The airport gave them VIP treatment and put them ahead of the commercial jets for a quick take off. Soon the mighty engines powered up and they raced down the runway to a sure lift off. Minutes later after reaching cruising altitude Jason turned off the seat belt sign; Brian got up and served beers to everyone who wanted one.

“I had meals stocked on this flight so we can eat half way there.” Brian said. “Eight hours is too long to go without food and be comfortable; this way we don’t have to stop to eat somewhere.”

“Brian; Ted isn’t going to like us having Frank now. He’s very old fashion about love. I smell trouble. Could I live at your house with Peter and Frank from now on?” Shawn asked him pleadingly.

“Let me consult with the assistant CEO of household affairs.” Brian got up and walked to the cockpit area.

“Sunshine; Shawn wants to move in for keeps; he thinks Ted will freak about Frank.”

“Ted’s a funny person; I was having the same thoughts how he would handle this. I’m all for it; he practically lives with us anyway. This just makes it official.” Brian pulled out his phone and called Ted.

“Hello Brian”

“Hi Ted; were flying back right now. I called to ask you something. The boys want to live together full time; the Mrs. is ok with it and so am I; will you let Shawn live at our house?”

“I’ll sure miss not having him around. He means a lot to Blake and me.”

“We should think what’s best for the children not for us Ted.”

“I’ll still put him through school Brian. I promised him that.”

“So your answer is yes?”

“He’s sixteen and can legally leave if he wants to. We might as well let him have what he wants this time. They’ve been together long enough to see it’s a stable relationship.”

“Now that we got that out of the way are you sitting down?”

“Yes”

“Their relationship now has a new member; they took one of the boys working at the resort and brought him home with them. He’s 17 and a real knock out with really long blond hair and beautiful blue eyes and his brilliant. He’s interested in majoring in marketing so we’re going to give him an internship until school starts.”

“I’ve never seen a three way love affair work out. Somebody feels left out eventually.”

“They want to try it. The boys have been together constantly for a week and only grew closer; Justin and I both are very impressed with the lad. I’m going to use him in advertising for something; maybe GM; he’s that hot looking Ted.”

“This will end up breaking them up Brian.”

“You don’t know that Ted. Besides being hot he’s very well endowed and they both love it.”

“You’re taking this all very easy Brian.”

“You have to give them room to grow and experience things. Once you see how crazy they are about Frank you’ll understand why Justin and I think this situation’s different.”

“I wonder how Claire will react to this.”

“She doesn’t need to know; Peter’s 18 now and she has no interest in his gay life at all. We haven’t heard from her in months.”

“I saw Gus at Debbie’s house Sunday; he sure is missing you guys.”

“I’ll make it up to him; he was too young to go to the island.”

“How was it there?”

“This was the smartest thing we did since creating Kinnetik Ted. It’s a fucking major success and the boys and girls working there are too hot to describe.”

“How are you so sure the boys can handle a complex relationship?”

“I see no jealously at all; this morning when I went to wake them up they were so cute all cuddled together for the night; they just fit together beautifully Ted. When you see how foxy Frank is you’ll understand how both boys could go nuts for him at the same time. They didn’t look at another boy all week long. They love this kid, and he cares enough for them to leave a job paying him thousands a night to be with them. If I told you how much money he’s coming home with him you wouldn’t believe me Ted.”

“Well if he’s got money he’s not a gold digger.”

“Think of a short young Mark’s body, with over 10 inches of cock and blond hair half way down his back like straight silk.”

“He does sound special in looks at least. I guess we can hope for the best.”

“Come over tomorrow night and have dinner with us. It’s going to be too late tonight in Pittsburgh by the time we get in with all the time zones we pick up on the way.”

“Your house at six?”

“That’s early but sure; it gives you time to relax and get acquainted before we eat. How are things at the office?”

“No problems; Cynthia handled everything like a champion. You made money of course.”

“See you tomorrow.”

“OK, tell Shawn we love him.”

“Will do; bye.” Brian then walked back into the cabin.

“If the new puppy promises not to piss or shit in the house Justin says ok.”

“Right on; thank you Brian.”

“I called Ted and told him about everything.”

 “Oh shit”

“He’s ok with you living with us; he’s withholding judgment on your 3 way love affair. Basically I conned him into giving you the green light to fuck your brains out.” Brian told them smirking. “He sends his love.”

“He doesn’t think we’ll work out.” Shawn said.

“That shows us what he knows.” Peter said.

“Guys; Blake is his first and only lover; he has little experience in that department. Justin and I know if you care enough about each other to make it work you can make it work.”

“We’ll prove him wrong Brian.” Peter added.

“Frank; have you been in a relationship before?”

“Never; I’ve had lots of offers but they were too immature or too old. Peter and Shawn are the first ones to really interest me.”

“My bet is you boys will do just fine.”

Chapter 125: Frank Moves In by Bob

“Daddy!” Devin ran to Justin jumping into his arms and once he was picked up the hugging began. Justin kissed his son and passed him to Brian for his turn. Next Gus was there waiting to hug his dads home. After the greetings were over they noticed a new face with Peter and Shawn.

“Daddy; who is he?” Devin asked pointing at Frank.

“This is Frank; a good friend to Peter and Shawn; Frank this is our son Devin.” Frank walked up and reached out to shake the boy’s hand.

“Hi Devin; glad it see you.” Frank greeted him.

“And this is our other son Gus.”

“Hey Gus” Frank waved toward the older boy.

“He’s pretty Daddy.” Devin said making Frank laugh.

“I think you’re a pretty kid too.” Frank answered him back. “Gus is very handsome as well.”

“Come with us Frank; let’s go to our room for a while.” Peter told him and the three boys left the entry area.

“So you guys ate dinner yet?”

“We waited for you to get here. Tray has it ready to heat up.” Gus told them.

“We had a snack on the jet but we need to eat again.” Brian said.

“Dad, we need to talk about Mom.”

“What happened?”

“She’s not asking to see me; she’s demanding to see me. I don’t like it Dad. I refused to go there without one of you with me and it pissed her off.” This got Justin’s interest.

“When did this happen to you Gus?”

“Last weekend.”

“How do you feel about it?”

“I’m upset about it. She keeps calling me and now I won’t take her calls. I want to change my cell phone number and I think I better stop seeing her altogether for a while.”

“We’ll get your number changed Monday. Under these circumstances I believe stopping your visits is the smart thing to do if she upsets you.” Justin told him.

“I agree; it ends now.” Brian added to the topic. “Give me your cell phone.” Gus pulled out his phone and gave it to his father. “Don’t worry Gus; I’ll handle it.”

“Thanks”

“Devin, you want to tell Tray we’re home now?”

“Ok Dad.” The boy ran to the kitchen area.

“Gus, Frank will be staying with Peter and Shawn now in the house.”

“Ok, he seems cool enough. I like his hair.”

“He’s a nice guy; I think we’ll like having him here and Shawn is moving in for keeps too.” Justin said.

“Where’s Danni at?” Brian asked his son.

“I let her in the back yard a few minutes ago. She’s fine.”

“Ted said you looked like you were missing us at Debbie’s house.”

“No; I was upset at Mom; I didn’t want to call you and spoil your vacation. You don’t get enough free time as it is. I wasn’t going to make you fly home early.”

“What did she say to upset you this much?”

“She threatened to get a lawyer and get joint custody and make me live with her all summer if I didn’t visit her when she wanted me to.”

“Oh she did huh? Melanie would love to hear that.” Justin said grinning. “You got nothing to worry about Gus; she doesn’t have a chance doing that with her history.”

“I just don’t need to see her every week; I have a life here to live. And the visits are the same shit too. It has gotten boring to visit her.”

“Usually I’d get on to you for language but you have a reason to be upset.” Brian said.

“I’m sorry Dad; she just brings out the worse in me right now.” Brian and Justin looked at each other and with a silent conversation said this shit was over with Lindsay for good.

********************

“The door key code is 1618; our ages.” Peter told him. Frank entered the code to get to the pool area. They walked in and Frank got his first look at the indoor heated pool and Jacuzzi area.

“This room is beautiful and the pool’s huge.”

“We have to be careful not to let the younger boys see us make out but late at night we come out here and skinny dip and fuck by the pool after the little ones go to bed. Our room is over there behind the Jacuzzi.” Shawn told Frank as they walked to the room. Inside was Frank’s two suitcases brought in for him by the staff.

“I got extra space for both of you to move your stuff in. Shawn has a ton of shit here already.”

“I don’t have that much Peter.”

“Wait until after Justin takes you shopping; you’ll have a ton of clothes very soon.”

“Will they want me to sleep with them?”

“Nope; Brian was pulling our leg. He wasn’t serious about it. They haven’t been with anyone for a decade and they won’t start now. Those two are legendary; they’re so in love with each other.” Peter said smiling. “If you fly with them to work in the helicopter you’re going to have to sit in one of their laps and share a seat belt. It’s a short trip to the top of Kinnetik Tower downtown. Look out the window and see their chopper.”

“Damn that’s a pretty bird. It looks like something from the future.”

“They had it now for about three years.”

“Boys, dinner in five minutes.” Justin said over the house intercom.

“We’ll be right there Justin.” Peter answered him. “We should wash up and go eat.”

********************

“What are we having Tray?”

“Creamy Chicken and Chile Enchiladas with a salad and vegetable Brian.”

“That sounds different and fattening.”

“I used low fat cheese and low fat cream cheese. The green chilies are very healthy for you and full of flavor without being spicy or hot. The tortillas are the only thing with a little flour in them.”

“I know you made it good for me; I’m looking forward to trying it.” Justin and Devin walked into the kitchen after washing up.

“Whatever it is it smells delicious.”Justin told him.

“I bet you’ll love it.” Tray said without saying what it is. Soon the entire family was sitting at the dining room table being served an excellent meal. Frank was all smiles for a home cooked meal and not restaurant food.

“Well this isn’t exactly five star resort quality Frank.” Brian said.

“You’d be surprised how fast you can burn out on constant excellent resort food Brian. I’m enjoying this home cooked meal very much; thank you.” Frank said as he dug into his plate.

“I want you to go to work with us Monday Frank.” Justin said.

“I’ll get him up and dressed in time Justin.” Peter said.

“On second thought; Monday is a day to buy clothes and you can help him do that. You can take a limo to town and go shopping and get him fitted at the tailors. Peter, buy clothes for Frank and Shawn like I did for you. I’ll delegate the job to you and use your credit card.”

“What’ my buying limit?”

“None really; 10 grand each should go a long way for a set of good clothes. Think about some winter clothes too.”

“Cool”

********************

Gus climbed into his father’s lap and Brian fastened the seat belt around them; the helicopter roared to full power and lifted off the Britin pad headed for the top of Kinnetik Tower this beautiful Monday morning. Gus was working at Kinnetik as an ad intern and doing very well for himself. When they arrived to Brian and Justin’s office Cynthia was waiting with coffee and juices for the Kinneys.

“Welcome back guys; I hope you had fun.”

“That we did Cynthia; the island’s amazing.” Justin said to the CAO of the company.

“I’m going to my desk Dad.”

“Have fun Gus and make us some money.” Brian told him with a pat on the head. Gus then headed to the ad department to begin his day of work.

“He was so into his projects last week I had to force him to eat lunch with me.” Cynthia told the fathers.

“I sometimes wonder about him having a normal childhood playing all summer.”

“This is what he wanted to do Justin; and he’s pretty damn good at it too. Cynthia, this is Gus’s cell phone; we need to get it programmed with a different number on my plan.”

“I’ll take it across the street to that new phone store and get it done.”

“What’s on the agenda today?”

“I left your morning open to get caught up on messages to answer and emails. This afternoon at two you have a board meeting with senior staff members to discuss this year’s budget and current projects. I kept the remainder of the afternoon open not knowing how long that meeting would last.”

“Thanks for being nice to us with nothing much to do; I’m sure something will jump up during the day.” Brian said as he and Justin headed to the break room to see Ted having coffee and reading the paper.

“Morning Ted”

“Brian, Justin; I’m ready for our meeting this afternoon.”

“I can’t wait to discuss budgets Ted; it makes my peter twitch it’s so exciting.” Brian said sipping his coffee.

“I’ll try to keep the accounting discussion as erotic as possible for you.” Ted said smiling; it was good to have Brian and Justin back at work.

********************

“Since you mentioned being sick of resort food we have a treat for lunch before shopping.” Peter said as the limo pulled up in front of the Liberty Diner. The boys got out with a body guard and entered the crowded establishment. Kiki recognized Peter when he walked in.

“Boys; your drinks are on the house if you’ll give up your booth for the party that just walked in and sit at the counter for me.”

“Sure Kiki if I can get that hot blond’s phone number.” The boy said looking at Frank.

“You can try your luck at that. Move for me please.” The two boys got up and went to the counter and Kiki motioned for Peter, Shawn, the agent and Frank to sit down in the booth.

“Hi boys; what are you drinking today?”

“Two Cokes and a Sprite girlfriend” Peter told her. She gave them menus and went to make the drinks. The boys started to read the menu.

“This is the gay part of town?” Frank asked them.

“Yeah; Brian and Justin own the best club here called Babylon just down the street. It opens at nine but doesn’t get to hopping until about eleven each night.” Shawn said.

“This place is a dive; I love it. What’s good to eat?”

“Their burgers are good and they have some kind of pink plate special every day of a full meal. Hey Kiki, what’s today’s special?”

“Chicken fried steak with gravy and mashed potatoes with buttered corn on the side for 5.99.”

“That sounds good for me.” Frank decided. The other two boys liked it too so they gave Kiki their orders. After eating their meals Peter left $30 on the table and they went to Saks to buy the clothes. The same tailor took care of Shawn and Frank and after 3 hours a complete set of clothing was acquired for both boys packing the trunk of the limo. The boys headed back to West Virginia and put away their new items. There was room in the walk in closet for all three of them but they had to obtain another dresser from a neighboring bedroom to accommodate the socks, underwear and t-shirts; not to mention shorts and stuff. Once the job was finished dealing with the clothes they got into swim trunks and enjoyed the pool for a couple of hours before Brian, Justin and Gus got home. Devin joined them playing in the water and Danni also jumped in since she loved to swim and stayed close to Devin the entire time.

“This place is really nice; I’m glad I came home with you guys.” Frank told them when they were resting beside the pool after a round of Marco Polo.

“Wait until you see how many Play Station games we have to play on the giant screen in the media room. It’s totally wicked in there and the sound system’s awesome.” Shawn said to their newest lover.

“I want to research the university here. Are you starting school Peter?”

“Yeah, in the fall; Shawn’s still in high school.”

“We should try to get the same classes together. We have to get basics out of the way. Do you have a major yet?”

“No, I don’t know what I want to be yet. There are so many majors to choose from.”

“You have to think what kind of work you want to do later.”

“I’ll decide during my freshman year at college. We have to finish the 13th grade anyway.”

“We should shower and get ready for dinner guys.” Shawn said climbing out of the water. The others soon followed.

“Come on Devin, out of the pool. You have to blow dry Danni now.” Devin stepped out of the pool followed by the faithful dog that shook off the excess water. Of to the side was a hair dryer they used on the dog after swimming. Danni stood still as Devin dried her off with the machine. The boys waited until the dog was dry and followed Devin out of the pool room. House rules were to never leave Devin alone in the pool room even though the boy was an excellent swimmer.

********************

The next day Frank flew to Kinnetik with the Kinneys sitting in Justin’s lap for the helicopter ride since the bird only had 4 seats and Melanie, Linda, Brian and Gus took up the other three. Justin gave him a tour of the offices after Kevin signed him up for employment. The incredibly beautiful long blond haired teenager was the entire buzz in the offices; the gay men were particularly interested in him. Justin gave him an assignment for a free hand drawing for an ad and left him in the art department with instructions to Tim to keep an eye on him.

Frank was an exceptional artist and completed his first project before the end of the day.  Brian and Justin were very impressed with his work and decided to run with it in the campaign. The new member of the Kinney family was fitting right in and contributing to their interests.

 

Chapter 126: Fever by Bob

“Brian, Lindsay’s on line four.”

“Hello Linds"

“Why are you keeping Gus away from me?”

“I’m not.”

“He wouldn’t see me and now his phone number’s dead.”

“Gus doesn’t want to see you for a while; you said some things that upset him. He got tired of your constant calling and had me change his number.”

“I don’t believe you Brian.”

“Fuck you Lindsay; we stopped you from going to prison and let you see Gus when he wanted to see you. This is how you’re going to act? You threatened him with joint custody if he didn’t visit you when you demanded it. You said you would force him to live with you during the summers. You pissed him off and fucked yourself out of any visits at all.”

“I never said those things.”

“Just like you said Mel hit Gus and you didn’t drink. Are you drinking again Lindsay?”

“And what if I am? I’m an adult. Don’t you drink?”

“I don’t turn into a raving bitch demanding my way when I do. I have to work; Gus will see you when he’s damn good and ready and not anytime sooner.” Brian slammed down the phone hoping he broke her eardrum.

“Cynthia, block Lindsay’s number in our PBX and accept no incoming calls from her in the future.”

“I’ll program it right now Brian.”

********************

“Hello Brian”

“Mel, Lindsay called today blaming me for not seeing Gus. She could try to make trouble.”

“I’ll talk to her father; she hasn’t got the money to hire a lawyer without her parents helping her.”

 “Gus is doing good; he doesn’t need any drama or trauma in his life Mel.”

“Brian; she can’t do shit. The evidence against her’s overwhelming. I can do a taped hearing with Gus that will shut down anything she tries. He’s old enough in the eyes of the court to make his own decisions about seeing her.”

“I just wanted to give you a heads up about her.”

“I’m glad you did; let me deal with her. It’s my pleasure to legally fuck her good.”

“I love it when you get all butch dyke lawyer on me.”

“Anything else on your mind?”

“That was all; how’re your cases going?”

“All my tables are stable at the moment; nobody’s check bounced and I’m winning my cases.”

“Good girl; see you later.”

“Ok Brian.”

********************

“Brian, I don’t feel so good.” Justin said making Brian really look at him to see his lover was very pale looking.

“I’m calling for a car and you’re going to the doctor and home young man.” Brian came over and felt his forehead. “Fuck Justin; you’re burning up with fever.” Brian made the call for the car and escorted his lover downstairs after telling Cynthia they were done for the day and to see to it Frank and Gus got on the helicopter with Melanie and Nancy.

Doctor Walker let them into a room at once and began to check Justin over.

“Your temperature’s 104.2 degrees; that has me concerned. Have you been exposed to anyone sick lately?”

“We just got back from Hawaii doctor.” Justin said barely able to talk.

“You could have picked up a tropical bug; I want to run some tests and considering your condition I think you better be in the hospital until we find out what’s wrong with you.” Justin groaned but was too sick to complain. The doctor placed a mask on Justin’s face and mouth. “This is just a precaution Justin until we know you aren’t contagious. We could be dealing with just the start of an uncommon summer flu. ”

“Can I take him to the hospital or do we need an ambulance?”

“We can wheel him to your car and go in via the emergency department. I’ll call ahead for his admission.”

“Get him the VIP room doctor.” Brian said.

Minutes later Justin was admitted at the emergency room and then taken to his private room. Doctor Walker ordered a series of tests to determine what he had and treatment for the fever. Brian called the house to say he might not be home until late if at all and for Tray to serve dinner without him and Justin. Two hours later the doctor came into Justin’s room.

“We got lucky finding what’s wrong with you Justin. You’re infected with the Salmonella bacteria giving you a touch of Typhoid Fever. Since it’s serious you have to stay in the hospital for a week and receive antibiotics. I expect you to have some fever for a few days until we kill this bug. Brian, you need to get a vaccine against the infection.”

“How did he get this? It’s really rare isn’t it?” Brian asked.

“The bacterium has to be digested and I suppose he got it in Hawaii during your visit.”

“No one else got sick.”

“Justin, did you drink any pond water while at the island?”

“I did taste water from a stream; it looked so clean and pure.”

“Animal waste in the water could have contaminated you. We tested you and found a mild strain of the infection; I’m confident we can have you out of here in 5 to 7 days cured. Brian, you might as well go home; I’m going to make Justin sleep and break this fever.” Brian moved his fingers through Justin’s hair.

“See you tomorrow.”

“Don’t worry about me; take care of our family Brian.”

“Doctor; could I be contagious to our family members?”

“Not at all Brian.”

“Get better; you have work to do.” Brian said trying to joke and ease the tension he felt. “Can I bring you anything Justin?”

“Maybe a book to read if I feel like reading later.”

“OK”

********************

“So what’s wrong with daddy Justin Dad?” Gus asked his father at dinner.

“He caught an infection drinking natural water in Hawaii we think. He has to stay in the hospital for a few days. We’ll go to work tomorrow as usual; part of the day I’ll go see him.”

“Is Dad going to be ok?” Devin asked looking worried.

“Yes; the doctor believes he can cure him in a few days. It’s something they can treat easily but it takes time.”

“Did they say what it was?” Frank asked.

“Some medical term I can’t remember.” Brian didn’t want to scare them with Typhoid Fever.

“Can I sleep with you tonight and keep you company?”

“Sure Devin; I’d like that.” Brian said looking at the little boy who looked so much like his Justin. “You boys got any plans for the night?”

“Nothing special Brian; did you have something in mind?”

“We got the latest X-Men movie from the store. I thought we might all watch it after dinner.”

“That’d be cool.” Frank said and everyone else agreed with him. Brian needed something to take his mind off of worrying about Justin. He wanted to be at the hospital but Justin was sleeping with a nurse constantly with him, and he did need to be here for the kids. Soon Brian had a drink and was sitting in the media room with Devin in his lap watching the movie with the other boys. They made fresh hot popcorn and had sodas to drink.

 ********************

It was windy the next morning making landing the helicopter a bit harder but Charlie was a pro and got it down center of the Kinnetik Tower pad. Soon everyone was in their offices or work areas beginning their day. Brian cell phone rang with Melanie on the caller ID.

“What’s up?” Brian answered the phone.

“I just got off the phone with Charles Peterson, Brian. He said he won’t give Lindsay any money for an attorney to fight for visitation rights with Gus. He also told me she’s drinking again.”

“Why am I not surprised?”

“There’s more; she’s seeing Sam again.”

“Once you tasted dick it’s hard to quit; I know.” Brian told her with a laugh.

“Don’t make me puke Kinney. He messed her up before drinking with him.”

“Well if the Petersons are lucky he’ll take her off their hands.”

“I can’t see what she likes about him; he’s rude, old, and obnoxious.”

“One could ask Justin the same question. I’m headed to the hospital now to check on him.”

“Give him my love; I’d send flowers but I know he has allergies.”

“I’ll let him know. Thanks for the update. Now if Sam is smart enough not to finance her attempt to get Gus visitations we should be safe.”

“Fuck Brian; I didn’t think of that.”

“Does she have a snowball’s chance in hell?”

“Basically no, but it depends on the judge Brian. If Gus tells the court he’s against it she doesn’t have much of a chance considering her prior abuse of him.”

“We can deal with whatever happens; later.”

“Good day Brian”

********************

Brian walked into Justin’s room to find him sleeping with his mother beside him.

“How is he?”

“His temperature’s down to 100.8 right now and he did eat a bite of breakfast this morning.”

“The medicine must be working then. I can sit with him if you need to go to the office.”

“I have to show a property at two today; other than that my day’s free.”

“How is everything with our properties?”

“Excellent; we’re almost full again with no major problems happening. I’m getting the property insurance paid for another year this week taken care of.”

“I should buy an insurance company for what we pay those fools.”

“You’re wealthy enough to be self insured Brian.”

“It’s a write off; Ted and I have discussed it and he says it’s better to pay the insurance than to pay our on claims if we get any. How is Molly doing?”

“Very good; she had a check up last week and everything’s looking ok.”

“Devin slept with me last night to keep me company since Justin was here.”

“That was sweet of him; he’s so much like his father thinking about other people’s needs.”

“I wish I could fall asleep as fast as a kid can. He was out like a light in moments.”

“Brian?”

“Hey Sunshine; sorry if we woke you up.”

“I was just napping; how long have you been here?”

“Just a few minutes; I was catching up with your Mom.”

“I hate hospitals; the food is for shit.”

“You’re supposed to get the good stuff in this room.”

“I think maybe I just don’t have any appetite right now. I forced myself to eat this morning.”

“You don’t look like shit today; that’s an improvement.”

“How romantic of you to say that.” Justin made a small smile. “You guys should go back to work; I’m going to sleep all day the way I feel.”

“Perhaps I can persuade your mother to join me for lunch today.”

“That’s very possible Brian.”

“Devin slept with me to keep me company last night Justin.”

“That sounds about like him. Keep him every night so you don’t feel lonely and it’s good for him too. I’m sure he’s worried about me. What did you tell them?”

“Just that you caught a bug; I didn’t say Typhoid Fever. It would only make them worry unnecessarily.”

“Good thinking; I feel better already Brian. I’m going to try to sleep now.” Brian leaned down and kissed his lover. “You might catch my bug.”

“It doesn’t work like that. You digested it; don’t you remember the doctor tell you?”

“I hardly remember seeing the doctor; I was pretty out of it.”  

“Get well honey; I’ll check on you later today.” Jennifer said as she kissed her son on the cheek.

“Bye Mom; I’ll be fine.” They left Justin’s room and entered the elevator.

“What would you like for lunch Mother Tucker?”

“There’s a nice restaurant just across the street from the hospital.”

“Lead the way; I’m sure I could eat something today.”

“I have a bone to pick with you young man. Why did I have to learn from Cynthia that Justin was ill?”

“My mistake not calling you; I was busy getting him to the doctor and then the hospital and then getting home to the kids. Once I was home I got busy with the boys; it honestly didn’t cross my mind.”

“Just try to remember me next time.”

********************

The helicopter returned to Britin after dropping off the first load of working passengers to pick up Peter, Shawn, and Devin so they could come to town and go visit Justin. Soon they were in the break room waiting for Brian to join them. First Gus and Frank joined them also going for the visit.

“Sorry for the delay; I had an important phone call to finish. The car’s waiting; you can bring your drinks with you.” Brian led them down to the parking area and into a waiting stretch limo. Minutes later they got out at the hospital and went up to Justin’s room to find him sitting up laughing and talking with Emmett. Peter went and hugged Justin.

“How are you feeling?”

“Much better; I don’t have any fever and I want out of this place. Hey Gus; Devin; come here.” The boys approached and each hugged the older blond in his bed. With help from Brian Devin sat in bed with his dad.

“Well I’m on a mission to smuggle in some good food for the prisoner; be right back.” Emmett said waving good bye and walking out of the room.

“Who combed your hair?”

“Emmett played hairdresser.”

“He did a good job on you. You don’t look like shit anymore.”

“Brian how can we ask the boys not to use that word and you do it?”

“It’s in the dictionary Justin.” Brian said with a kiss on the lips. “You really are feeling better?”

“Yes and I want to go home. I’m going to demand it when I see my doctor today.”

“What’s Emmett getting for you?”

“A cheeseburger from the diner with French fries and a chocolate shake.”

“Sounds like you’re feeling better.”

“Daddy, what was wrong with you?” Devin asked.

“I drank some water in a stream in Hawaii and caught bacteria that made me sick.” Justin looked at Brian and winked.

“Oh” Devin said hugging his dad again. The doctor walked into the room.

“Come with me guys so the doctor and Justin can be alone.” Brian said taking them out of the room.

“I don’t have fever and feel great; I want to go home right now.”

“It’ll take four hours to finish this bag of medicine now in your IV; I can send you home with the remaining antibiotics in pill form that you must take faithfully the entire series. Realize Justin this is a very serious infection that kills 20% of the people who catch it. You don’t want to miss one dose and allow the bacteria to get immune to the treatments.”

“I promise doctor. Please don’t mention Typhoid Fever to my kids.”

“No problem; I’ll sign you out of here for 5:30 Pm today.”

“Thank you”

Chapter 127: Sexual Harassment by Bob

Shawn didn’t wake up as Frank enjoyed a morning fuck inside Peter’s tight young ass; he pounded the boy with a youthful tempo of power, speed and talent. Peter loved being woke up with that monster surfer boy’s dick shoving inside him; he raised his ass high allowing Frank deep entry and fell into a trance of love feeling the fullness of that giant cock taking him. As Frank approached his climax the motion of the bed finally did wake up Shawn who opened his eyes to see his lover getting fucked; a sight that made him smile. Frank came and pulled out of Peter and grabbed the towel to clean up a little.

“Are you good for one more?” Shawn asked the beautiful long blond haired boy.

“Sure; what time is it?”

“Six twenty; we got time.” Shawn said handing the lube to Frank who got them ready. Peter got up and went to shower. Frank got on top of Shawn and shoved his massive cock home putting a huge grin on Shawn’s face. He fucked the other blond with a passion trying to make him cum without touching his self. Within a minute he knew he did just that by the sounds Shawn was making. Frank came again and pulled out of Shawn’s tail and rolled him over so he could suck off his morning woody giving him two climaxes this morning. Shawn lay back enjoying the attention by the hot young lover making sure he got his too. Peter was coming out of the shower as Shawn climaxed in Frank’s mouth that swallowed his sweet hot twink load. Then the last two lovers went to shower together. Including the time it took to wash all of Frank’s hair they finally got dressed and went to the kitchen to start their day.

********************

Brian was fucking Justin awake in bed pounding into his perfectly round gym tight firm bubble butt putting a smile on the blond’s face as he loved morning sex with his lover. Brian was considering taking the day off and staying home to fuck all day. With a mighty groan he came hard inside his younger mate and shook from the intensity of the climax. Justin turned around and kissed Brian’s lips.

“Good morning”

“Any morning inside your ass is a good morning Sunshine.”

“I had to get out of that hospital so I could get my ration of dick daily.”

“I was missing you something fierce too; Devin took my mind off it but it was still hard on me missing you.”

“Well I’m home now and we can make up for lost time. We need to shower and go to work.”

“You are staying home until you finish all the medicine young man.”

“Fuck, what will I do all day?”

“I’m sure your youngest son has ideas for that.”

“He’s outgrowing his clothes; we could go shopping. How’s the weather?” Brian picked up the remote and turned on the local news channel.

“In the news we had a single car accident with the driver, Lindsay Peterson, hitting a tree on Royal Lane at a high rate of speed last night at 12:30 Am. Police suspect alcohol was involved. She’s in critical condition at Pittsburgh General Hospital with multiple injuries. In other city news….”

“Fuck; do we tell Gus about this?”

“We can pretend we don’t know about it Justin and put it off so he can go to work like normal. There isn’t anything we can do about it anyway. I’ll tell him at work after learning more about her condition.” Brian picked up his cell phone and called Melanie.

“Why are you calling me this early Brian?”

“I just saw on the news a drunken Lindsay Peterson made her car have intercourse with a tree near her house last night.  She’s in critical condition at the hospital. We decided not to tell Gus.”

“Thanks for letting me know; I won’t mention it in the helicopter. I wonder how bad off she is.”

“Cynthia has connections at the hospital; we’ll find out more at work.”

“See you later Brian.”

“Ok”

“Mel didn’t know yet?”

“No, she agreed not to tell Gus about it.”

“She was probably driving her mother’s Cadillac; it’s brand new too.”

“She probably totaled it from the sound of the accident.” The lovers went into the shower and got ready for the day.

*******************

Everyone was eating breakfast; Devin was sitting beside his dad and Gus beside Brian.  The weather was predicted to be 72 degrees and clear skies; perfect to go shopping.

“Devin; I’m staying home today and we’re going shopping to get you some new clothes.”

“What happens with my old ones?”

“If they don’t fit you anymore we can donate them to charity.”

“Some lucky boy will end up with amazing clothes soon.” Brian said smiling. Jason walked into the house and got a cup of coffee.

“Good morning Jason; nice day to fly isn’t it?”

“Perfect weather Justin; I’m going to take the bird to the airport after dropping you guys off and refuel.”

“Do you think we need a new helicopter Jason?” Brian asked him.

“Not at all; that one’s fine with low hours considering its age. If you take good care of one they’re good for twenty years or more.”

“Those sky cars are supposed to come out next year.” Justin mentioned.

“I’d rather wait and see how safe they are before we have one. Too much of their flight safety depends on computers in my opinion.” Jason told him.

“I noticed reading about them that if the computer fails you have the parachute and that’s it. I’d hate to come down on a power line somewhere.” Justin realized.

“They might be the future but let’s wait and see how safe they are to fly.” Brian added. “We have excellent flying machines now; why take a chance on new technology first?”

“The claim the final sky car model will be so easy one will not need a pilot’s license to fly; that troubles me putting people in the sky without proper training. Air traffic congestion could become a nightmare.” Jason told them.

“I can’t see them selling them to people without a pilot’s license; there’s too much to know about flying and sharing the airspace.” Justin added. Breakfast remained normal and soon the Kinnetik group going to work today was on board the helicopter and headed to the offices.

********************

“Brian, my friend at the hospital read the computer file on Lindsay Peterson.” Cynthia said over the inter com.

“What did you find out?”

“She was wearing a seat belt but struck the tree at a high rate of speed; she broke her collar bone and got cuts on her head. She has a concussion and internal bleeding from the seat belt across her organs. They’re waiting for her head injury to get better and considering exploratory surgery for the internal injuries.”

“She’s unconscious?”

“Yes”

“Thanks Cynthia for your help.”

“It didn’t happen; he could get in a lot of trouble telling me this.”

“It didn’t happen; no problem.” Brian called his son on the cell phone.

“Hey Dad”’

“Come to my office when you’re free Gus.”

“Be right there.” Minutes later Gus walked into Brian’s office.

“What’s this about?”

“Your mother wrecked her car last night; she’s in the hospital right now.”

“How bad is she Dad?”

“She hit her head and broke a collar bone; they think she might have internal bleeding. They have her unconscious to allow her head to heal up. The police think she was drinking Gus. No other cars were involved and she hit a tree near her house on Royal Lane driving really fast.”

“There’s nothing we can do; would you send flowers or something?”

“Sure; that’s a good idea. I just thought you needed to know the truth.”

“Thanks Dad; I’ll get back to work now.”

“What are you working on?”

“I got this idea to advertise the GM crossovers as kid friendly.”

“I’m looking forward to see what you come up with; that could earn a good bonus.”

“I think you and Daddy Justin will like it. Let me finish my concept panels first.”

“Ok”

********************

 “For the last fucking time Bill; I’m in a relationship. Stop hitting on me or I’ll report you to HR.” Frank told the other artist determined to get into the blond’s pants at any cost. This time Tim over heard the conversation.

“Bill, go to my office.” The offending employee left to the boss’s office. “How many times has he bothered you Frank?”

“This makes seven since I started to work here. He just won’t take no for an answer.”

“You should have told me about it the second time it happened.”

“I didn’t want to get him in trouble Tim. I’m not a rat.”

“You have the right to a safe comfortable work area; he’s in the wrong and I’ll deal with it.”

“Will you just give him a warning or something? I don’t want the guys here mad at me for getting him in trouble or anything.”

“Nobody will be mad at you; sexual harassment is against company policy. Since he’s an artist he’s over you and that makes it worse. I have to give this to Kevin and let him decide how to handle it. We need a written statement what has happened to you with him please.”

“Do I have to do that?”

“Do you want the harassment to stop? Do you want him to learn not to do it to the next young man working here?”

“Yeah; ok I’ll do it.”

“Give it to Kevin in HR; go write it up now.”

“Ok sir.”

*******************

“Hello Tim”

“Justin, I’m making Frank file a sexual harassment complaint against Bill today; he’s been hit on seven times before I discovered it.”

“His work has been for shit; move him down to Junior with a written warning in his file. One more incident and he’s fired.”

“That was my thinking too; I suspect he may be using drugs by his attitude.”

“Demand he get tested and let’s see what he’s up to.”

“When will you be back?”

“When my master Brian says I can return to work.” Justin said smiling.

“Other than the problem with Bill everything’s running smoothly here.”

“Frank’s a beautiful boy and I can understand someone wanting him but the first no should have ended it.”

“He didn’t want to rat on his co-worker; I overheard him telling Bill the next time he would report him. Frank said this was the seventh approach.”

“If his drug test is dirty insist on treatment or he’s fired.”

“Ok Justin; get well and we’ll see you soon.”

“Bye”

********************

“Bill, I’m putting a written warning of sexual harassment in your file. If you’re found guilty of this type of incident again your employment is terminated. I’m also requiring you to be drug tested today; here is the address of the clinic to get tested. You’re off duty now with pay to get it done. Return to work tomorrow; you’ll be transferred to the junior art department on the 18th floor tomorrow.”

“I want to appeal Tim sending me to junior.”

“Justin Kinney is sending you to junior; Tim had nothing to do with it and since Justin is an owner of the company you have no right to appeal his decision unless you want to face Brian and I’d advise you against that; he would just as easily let you go right now. Frank’s a member of their home and he might take your actions personal.”

“Frank lives with the owners? Is that his relationship; with Brian and Justin?”

“It’s none of your business but he’s in a relationship with their oldest adopted son.”

“Oh, ok.”

“Go take care of the drug test Bill. You’d be wise to stop thinking about Frank.”

 ********************

Kevin Gelden, the HR director of Kinnetik, walked into the main art department to find Frank at work drawing a new ad.

“We’re moving Bill down to junior and he was reprimanded for his actions against you. You must tell me if you have any more trouble with him or anyone.”

“Everyone is cool with me except for Bill; thanks for taking care of it. I was about to file a complaint anyway but Tim overheard me telling him off.”

“We needed to address Bill anyway; his work has gone downhill and we suspect drugs.”

“Don’t suspect; he offered for me to go to the restroom and do a bump today.”

“Did you see the drugs on him at work?”

“Yes, he showed me the vial and said it was Coke. I don’t use drugs at all and I’m still a kid; it was creepy of him offering me dope.”

“Very creepy indeed; thanks for telling me. I’ll handle it without him knowing you told me this.”

“Thanks Kevin.”

Save

Chapter 128: Merger Wanted by Bob

“I promised Frank we wouldn’t let Bill know about him offering him cocaine at work.” Kevin told Tim.

“Do we have grounds to terminate his employment without it?"

“Yes, if his drug test comes back positive we could let him go for that.”

“I don’t like an employee using drugs at work and I’m really upset about offering drugs to a minor employee on the job.”

“That was a felony besides drug possession. He could go to prison for offering Frank dope.”

“I’ll call Justin but my vote is to let him go.” Tim pulled out his cell phone and called Justin.

“Hey Tim”

“Justin; Frank told us privately that Bill offered him cocaine at work. He saw a vial of drugs on his person.”

“Fuck that shit; we need to let him go.”

“That’s my thinking too; Kevin said a positive drug test will be enough grounds to terminate his employment.”

“I want to talk to Kevin about this.”

“He’s right here; I’ll hand him the phone; Justin wants to talk with you.”

“Hello Justin”

“Treat it like a layoff and let Bill get unemployment insurance. I want you to handle this low key. Offering a teenage employee dope is the final straw but he doesn’t need to know that we know about it.”

“Ok Justin; I’ll handle it that way and process his discharge tomorrow.”

“Don’t bother replacing him either unless someone very talented shows up.”

“OK, will do as you say Justin. Hope you’re getting better.”

“I’m fine but Brian insists I stay home until I finish all my medicine.”

“You don’t need any stress Justin; I can understand his reasoning. Everything here is fine.”

“OK, talk with you guys later.” Justin closed his phone and went to find his son.

********************

“Under directions from Tim, Frank gave a written statement of seven attempts by the artist Bill to have sex with him. In private he let me know that Bill offered him cocaine at work today and showed him a vial of white powder. Justin said to lay him off quietly. I felt you would want to know about this incident Brian.”

“Why don’t we terminate him hard? This pisses me off as much as if he did it to Gus.”

“Frank doesn’t want Bill to know he told us about the drugs; Justin wanted it done easy for Bill; perhaps not to create a new enemy for Kinnetik.”

“So what if he gets unemployment insurance; better that then another bomb threat or some shit. Thanks for letting me know; we’re lucky Frank isn’t that upset.” Kevin grinned.

“The boy said he’s use to it; with his looks I can imagine he would have to be.”

“I don’t want anyone bothering him at work. Have Tim keep a closer eye on him.”

“Will do Brian.”

********************

“Why are we stopping here Dad?”

“I want to buy a nice laptop for Frank, Devin.”

“Ok, he’ll like that a lot.” Justin and his son walked into the electronics store and went to the section of laptops.

“I’d like your best PC laptop, with a wide screen, fully loaded with wi fi, camera, microphone and DVD burner.”

“This Sony is a very popular model.”

“Devin, is this what we gave Peter for Christmas?”

“It looks like his laptop Dad.”

“Add a copy of Office, media software and the latest version of Photo Shop and we have a deal.”

“Thank you; I’ll put your purchase together right away. Could I interest you in an extended warranty?”

“No thank you; by the time the existing warranty runs out it’s time for a new one anyway.” Minutes later the purchase was ready. Justin paid for it and the security man carried the package out to the car and put it in the trunk with all of Devin’s new clothes not needing special tailoring.

“How does a milk shake sound before going home son?”

“Cool; can I have a strawberry shake?”

“You sure can; driver, the Liberty Diner please.” Within minutes they arrived at the diner to find Emmett and Drew sitting at the back booth motioning for them to join them.

“Well if it isn’t Justin and his mini-me out for a day on the town. What brings you to the Pitts?”

“Devin’s out growing clothes faster than I can buy them and I got Frank a laptop.”

“Shopping is so much fun; you should have called me to help you since I know the latest fashions.”

“No offense Emmett; I don’t want my son getting picked on at school with how you might dress him up.” Drew laughed. “How’s the party planning business going?” Justin tried to change the subject.

“It’s slow now after the June weddings; I do have a bear commitment ceremony Saturday.”

“I didn’t know bears get married.” Devin said making everyone chuckle at the boy’s understanding.

“These are domestic bears who like to pretend they’re married.” Emmett told the lad trying hard not to laugh at what he said. Once they finished their milk shakes they entered the limo to head back to West Virginia. Justin was tired by the time he got home and it was time for another pill. He took his medicine and laid down for a nap. Devin went and played a video game.

********************

“Brian, here is a requisition I usually have Justin approve but he isn’t at work.” George Smith the purchasing agent of Kinnetik handed the paper to Brian.

“What’s it for?”

“Replacement software for all the artists who use the computer to draw with so they can have the latest version of the product to produce with. Justin or you have to approve a purchase greater than $50,000.” Brian looked at the P.O. and signed it at the bottom then gave it back to George.

“Anything to keep my merry artists happy.” Brian said smiling. “Did you get spare copies of the license for new artists or for personal computers?”

“Yes, they have the right to download each license twice and I have 20 spares for future artists. Every artist in the company who does computer work gets it including the guys in Dallas.”

“Do you need me for anything else right now?”

“No this was the only item needing your approval. Everything else is routine stocking of office supplies right now.”

“You’ve done a good job keeping cost down for us; I want you to know I’ve noticed it.”

“Thank you Brian; that’s part of my job description.”

“I want to get two copies of the software for Gus and Frank’s personal computers.”

“Ok, I’ll bring them to you when they get in.”

********************

“Brian, the CEO of AD Europe Advertising is on line four; his name is Jerome Handleburg.”

“Brian Kinney; how can I help you?”

“Brian, this is Jerome Handleburg with AD Europe.”

“Since you’re the largest ad agency in the world outside of the USA I believe I’ve heard of you.”

“Let me get to the point Brian; we want to buy Kinnetik Inc. and Kinnetik Tower.”

“Funny, I don’t recall offering it for sale.”

“You’re listed with a company value of $6.9 billion and your tower is appraised for $4.2 billion. That totals $11.1 billion. I’m prepared to offer you $18 billion cash American dollars.”

“I find those estimates to be very short of my company’s real value Jerome; and besides it’s not for sale at any price.”

“It’s in our best interest to merge your company with ours Brian. You have the best client list in the business with years of service to them; name your price Brian and I’ll try to get it for you.”

“I’ll have to discuss this with my partner Jerome. Let me have your contact information.” Brian took down the info. “We might be inclined to sell the company but not the real estate tower. I can’t promise you anything; this is our baby and it might be hard to let her go. We’re making fantastic profits here. We have a different approach to advertising and my clients might jump ship if you take over the company.”

“We want to follow your model of operations and keep the same employees.”

“Give me a few days to speak with my partner and my accountant. I’ll call you later next week with our decision.”

“We’re very motivated to merge with Kinnetik. Thanks Brian.” The man hung up the phone ending the call. Brian was dumbfounded with this offer.

“Ted, come to my office.”

“Right away Brian” Moments later Ted walked in.

“AD Europe wants to buy Kinnetik Inc. the tower and including Dallas.”

“What did they offer you?”

$18 billion including the tower but I told him that wasn’t enough to begin with.”

“I agree; we’re grossing $10.5 billion a year now; and three times gross not counting the real estate puts the company value at $31.5 billion today. I wouldn’t take a penny less than $5 billion for the tower. If you sell you should get $37 billion.”

“He sounded motivated enough to pay it too. The question is do we want to retire and let it go? The offer’s too good not to consider.”

“Have you talked to Justin yet?”

“Not yet but Justin would love to sell it and we move to California near Jerry and Mark.”

“I don’t think our clients would take to a change of ownership very well.”

“That’s why I’d get my money up front. Later on if they drop the ball I might buy it back pennies on the dollar.”

“You guys are so rich you don’t need to work; you still have your rental incomes to live on and your substantial savings.”

“I’ll get the blond’s opinion tonight.”

********************

“Fuck yeah I say sell Brian. However we keep the jet and the helicopter for us.” Justin didn’t need time to think about it. “We can have time to raise Gus and Devin; we can live in Malibu so the boys can be close to the ocean.  Jerry said we could build a house there on his estate and share his security. You know our boys will be all for this Brian.”

“We have to do something with Kinnetik Real Estate too. At least we have to change the name.”

“Kinney Real Estate should be fine for a name change. What does Melanie say about it?”

“She would hate to see us leave. We really won’t need the helicopter Justin if we move to California.”

“Yeah, I guess not. How much can we make off it?”

“Ted said including the tower to ask for $37 billion cash for all of it.”

“We got tons of cash now; we don’t need to work anymore.”

“I just hope I don’t fuck my clients in the process of doing this. If their advertising goes downhill it would be bad for that to happen.”

“They plan to keep our people on board; if they follow our model of ad creation then they should be ok.”

“We have until next week before I call him back with our decision.”

“You know how I feel about it. The sooner the better; it’ll make our family very happy to live on the ocean Brian. We should enjoy our wealth and let them have it. We need to move before school starts.”

“Let me sleep on it a few days Sunshine. This is a big step for us.”

Chapter 129: Decisions by Bob

“Boys, I got a serious offer to sell Kinnetik today.” Brian brought up the subject at dinner.

“Are you going to accept it?” Gus asked his dad.

“We’re thinking about it. How would you all like to live in Malibu with Jerry and Mark?”

“You know I want to be near Zack Daddy; I’d love to live there.” Devin said.

“We can surf and go to school there. That would be so cool.” Peter mentioned.

“What do you think; Shawn and Frank?”

“I’m happy to be with you anywhere and I’d love to be back near the ocean.” Frank said.

“I’m with Peter and Frank wherever they are.” Shawn said. “I like to surf to but I’m not as crazy about it as they are.”

“Will we keep Tray dad?” Gus wondered.

“Certainly if he wishes to relocate with us; since Justin is all for the move it looks like the whole family is for the change. I’ll call Jerry tonight and see if the offer to build a house on his land still stands.”

“We could stay with them until the house is built. It should be a modern one like their house to look right.” Justin said to the family.

“You want to live on the ocean Danni?” Devin asked his dog.

“WOOF!”

“Well it looks unanimous by all members of the family.” Brian said smiling.

********************

 “Hello”

“Brian here Jerry”

“Hey buddy; how you doing?”

“Excellent and Justin's almost well too from his bout with the fever. Jerry, I have a serious offer to buy Kinnetik; does the offer to put a house on your estate still stand?”

“You bet it does; Mark will love to hear this. The kids need to start school at the beginning of the term. You should move here first Brian. I expect you to stay with us as your home is built. I can get my architect working on a design for you; just tell me how many bedrooms you want and if you want two stories or not.”

“I was thinking ten bedrooms, two stories and a basement; is that doable?”

“Sure it is; this is sand but a basement’s possible if we waterproof it. How much do you stand to make on the sale?”

“Including the tower about 40 billion cash.”

“You and Justin will officially be wealthier than we are. I’m so butt hurt Brian.” Jerry said with a grin.

“I might be poorer depending what you want for your land.”

“How about $10 to make it legal?”

“Highway robbery; I accept. Of course this means I owe you big time.”

“Not at all; this will make our youngest son very happy to have his buddy Devin here. Why don’t you send him here now for a visit?”

“I can do that; I’ll put him on the jet tomorrow. He’s going to be so excited to get to see Zack.”

“You know my agents will guard them constantly; he’ll be completely safe here.”

“I have no doubt; he always is safe with you and has a great time. Let me call the pilot and get it set up; I’ll call you tomorrow with his landing time.”

“I’ll get my people designing your dream home.”

“Thanks Jerry; good bye.”

“Good night Brian; I’m very happy to hear you may be with us soon.” Both men ended the call smiling.

********************

“I can go visit Zack?”

“Yes Devin, and you might stay until we move there or school starts here; one or the other.”

“Thank you daddy Brian.” Justin watched his son light up with the news and it warmed his heart. There wasn’t anything they wouldn’t do for their son.

“I’m going to help you get packed son.” Justin said.

“Can Danni go with me?”

“Not this time Devin; I just got permission for you to go.”

“Ok”

********************

Brian and Justin were having a drink in the bar room watching the TV.

“Brian, what about Debbie and Carl?”

“What do you mean Sunshine?”

“I wonder if they might like to retire to California and be close to us.”

“She still has the rest of our crazy family and her granddaughter JR in Pittsburgh.”

“I guess so, and since we have a jet we can visit here often. What about Britin?”

“We can keep Britin for our visits and not need hotel rooms.”

“Will Ted keep working at Kinnetik?”

“Probably; they need a CFO after we leave and he’s the best to be had.”

“There’s so much to consider; we’ll need a new accountant and investment man in California.”

“I’m sure Jerry and Mark have good people we can use.”

“We have to think about schools for the kids.”

“Are you having second thoughts Justin?”

“No; I’m just thinking of the things we have to accomplish to make this move happen.”

“My personal PA can join his son to Malibu tomorrow and do some research and come home quickly and service my needs in bed before I miss him.”

“I’ll fly back Sunday; that gives me time to look into things first.”

“I told Jerry a 10 bedroom home with two stories and a finished basement is the house we need. That gives us 5 rooms for guests. You can give the designers your personal touches to include.”

“I want a fireplace in the living room and our bedroom. It gets cold at night in California and they’re so romantic to have.”

“If we have to run the air conditioner so you can have a burning fireplace then so be it twink of mine.”

“I’m hardly a twink anymore.”

“You’ll always be a twink to me boy.”

“In California we’ll be closer to our island too; that’ll be fun.”

“Stay with bottled water next time Sunshine.”

 “I plan on it; getting sick sucks big time.”

“Go to California and do your research; see where our house will be and see the designers and give them your input. I’ll call AD Europe with my offer tomorrow and we’ll see if they bite the hook.”

“What is your sale price?”

“37 billion for Pittsburgh and Dallas, the tower included; we keep the jet and prorated profits of retainers earned to date. We should clear about $40 billion there about.”

“What do we get after capital gains and personal taxes Brian?”

“We should clear almost $25 billion; it sucks but that’s taxes and we won’t be taxed on it again.”

“We don’t need that much cash; how about tax free bond investments to avoid the taxes?”

“Eventually we have to pay the tax; now or later. I’ll talk to Ted and get his take on such a chunk to tax defer.”

“The interest we earn on $40 billion could pay for our taxes in time.”

“You make a wise point grasshopper. We don’t need the money and the government’s begging for lenders at our level. Are you going to go pack?”

“I’ll do it in the morning; how sure are you we’ll sell the company?”

“98% sure; they want it pretty bad and real estate is at a high now; it’s a good time to sell the tower.”

“We could let that old building in Dallas go too.”

“They might be interested in that; it could sweeten the pot for the deal. I’ll have to figure out what it’s worth.”

“Mom would have that information at her fingertips at least the tax appraisal value.”

“Sounds like a good place to start. You ready to live in sunny Malibu?”

“Sure; I hate the fucking snow and cold. You don’t have to ask me twice Brian.”

********************

“Hello Jerome; I have our decision for you.”

“Great Brian; what is it?”

“The business is grossing 10.5 billion today making it worth 31.5. The tower is worth 6 billion easy. You have to also buy the tower in Dallas and you’ll want it too for the price I offer. All total we need $37.6 billion.”

“How much is the real estate?”

“Deduct $31.5 billion and you have $6.1 billion. I’m giving you a break selling the Dallas building for a 100 million. It’s worth more.”

“Would you carry back 1st position mortgages on the properties?”

“I get good money for my investments Jerome; 12% interest for 20 years is workable.”

“I’ll call a board meeting today with your offer; I believe we have a deal Brian.”

“I’m cleaning out my desk as we speak. When do I have your decision?”

“By four today your time Brian; thank you for deciding early.”

“My family made it an easy decision; they want to live in California.”

“Good luck with the earth quakes there.”

“We’ll take our chances with the other fruits and nuts.”

“Ha! Thanks Brian; I’ll call you as soon as it’s official.”

“I really didn’t want to sell but the family wants a change; good day.” Brian then called Jennifer.

“Hello Brian”

“I want you to get Mel and get ready to change the name of your company; Tucker Real Estate is fine with me.”

“No Brian, keep my husband’s name off it; we go with Kinney Real Estate.”

“As you wish; are you two doing ok?”

“Sure, but it’s mostly your company anyway since I manage mostly your properties.”

“It sounds like I’m selling Kinnetik Mom.”

“The boys will love living in California; this is a good move for all of you.”

“I’m selling the tower and the Dallas building too; we’re keeping the residential rentals.”

“The Dallas building’s getting old; it’s a good time to let it go.”

“We’re going to carry 6.1 billion in paper on the buildings at 12%.”

“They could get bank financing for a lot less.”

“Billion dollar loans are hard to come by; I turn down offers for 20% interest every week to tie up my money.”

“I don’t blame you. I might consider retiring myself and just manage your properties at home.”

“You can do that; we’ll work with you. Why don’t you consider moving to California with us?”

“Let me talk to Charles about it. I like the idea personally and I’m sure Molly and Tyler would too.”

“Now if I can get Mel and Nancy, Debbie, Carl, Ted, Blake, Emmett and Drew to join us we can have one big happy crazy California family.”

“It would be hardest on Melanie to move with ongoing cases in town. Blake has the clinic.”

“She could sell her practice to a new lawyer. It’s possible. She can claim health reasons and bail out. Blake can move; he only counsels.”

“I suppose anything is possible if you want to do it.”

“You work on Melanie and I’ll work on Debbie and Carl.”

“This should be fun Brian; talk to you later.”

“Later mom”

 ********************

“Brian, Jerome with AD Europe is on line four.”

“Brian here”

“We have a deal Brian; the board approved the purchase at the terms you requested. I’m prepared to send an earnest deposit to your chosen broker.”

“My attorney can handle this nicely and won’t cost us an arm and a leg. I’ll have my girl give you the information. How soon can you close?”

“We have the cash; just as soon as the paperwork’s ready.”

“Figure on two weeks from today. You got a jet?”

“We have three of them.”

“You realize I’m keeping prorated earnings on existing client retainers.”

“That’s expected Brian; you already earned that money.”

“Ok, I’ll have my attorney get everything together. Are you happy with one stock certificate to your company?”

“That would be fine; we won’t go public with Kinnetik.”

“Ok, stay on the line to get the attorney’s information for you.” Brian pressed the intercom. “Cynthia, tell Jerome how to contact Mel.”

“Will do Brian.”

********************

“Hey Justin; did you have a good flight?”

“Perfect weather all the way; I auto-piloted most of it.”

“Hi Zack”

“Hey Devin; glad you came.”

“We might be moving here soon.”

“We might be moving here for sure; they accepted our asking price and we’re selling the company and two buildings with it.”

“Jerry’s glad he stopped working; life is so much more fun without the hassle of working every day.”

“I’m going to love it but Brian might be a different story.”

“He and Jerry can dream up some new business adventures or something.”

“I give it 3 months and Brian will want to start a new agency in California.”

“Ha! They you steal your clients from Kinnetik over time and make a killing selling the firm.”

“I’m sure we’ll have a no compete clause in our sale but that doesn’t count when their contracts end. Brian will not want to sit idle and watch the grass grow around him.”

“Why is he selling the company then?”

“Moving here’s something all the family wants. He’s doing it for us.”

“Your kids will love living here.”

“I want to see the house designers this visit and learn about the best schools.”

“I can help you with all of that Justin; let’s get home in time for lunch.”

Chapter 130: The Best Laid Plans by Bob

Ten days later….

“Brian, Jerome of AD Europe is on line seven.”

“Brian here.”

“We have a slight problem Brian; I hope you can work with us.”

“What’s wrong?”

“One of our backers has changed his mind; we’re $14 billion short buying your company. We’re hoping you’ll take a note for it.”

“Can you raise the cash before our closing date otherwise?”

“No Brian; the banks won’t lend that much capital for an American company.”

“Then the deal’s off and you forfeit your earnest deposit.”

“Brian, that’s 3 billion U.S. dollars.”

“That’s the terms of our agreement; if you can’t raise the funds by closing day; that’s the end of this merger; you breach the contact for sale and lose your deposit for a penalty.”

“I’ll probably have to resign over this. I just cost my company 3 billion dollars.”

“You told me you had the cash; I wasn’t aware you were borrowing a big chunk of the money. That tells me you’re overextending your company to get a foothold in the U.S. market.”

“I have to go face the music; sorry we couldn’t come to an agreement.”

“Me too; good bye.”

“The deal is off Brian?” Justin sat at his desk hearing Brian’s side of the conversation.

“Yes and we’re three billion richer for trying to sell the company. What a fucking moron.”

“I hate to tell the boys now we aren’t moving to California. They really have their hearts set on it.”

“We have a jet that can fly back and forth in under four hours. I say we build the home in Malibu; you and me call fly back here and work Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday and fly to California for four days each week. We have excellent managers, and we can run the company three days a week and stay on top of things.”

“I would love that Brian.” Brian reached for the intercom and made a companywide broadcast.

“Attention employees of Kinnetik; due to the buyer not having the cash the deal is over; you get to deal with me and Justin for a few more years.  Get back to work and due to popular demand; employee torturing will continue as scheduled.” You could hear applauding and cheering in the building.

“I’m calling Terry in Dallas; he hated this sale and will be relieved it’s over and won’t happen.” Justin said grinning.

********************

“Dad, what about California?” Gus asked his father on the cell phone.

“We’re still moving to California Gus; we promised it to you boys and we’re going to deliver it for you. Justin and I will fly to Pittsburgh 3 days a week and run the company and go back to Malibu four days.”

“Cool; I’ll let Frank know; he asked me to find out.”

“You boys get the ocean and we keep our company; everyone wins.”

“Thanks Dad.” Brian called Jennifer.

“Hello Brian”

“The deal's off; the buyer doesn’t have the cash and I won’t carry any more paper for them.”

“Are you keeping the family here?”

“No, we’re still making a home in Malibu and keeping Britin. Justin and I will commute three days a week to run the company.”

“That’s a great idea Brian. I know the boys will be very happy to hear that.”

“I have a mean looking red head that just stormed into my office; later.”

“Tell Debbie hello.” Brian closed his phone.

“Jennifer says hi.”

“So where do we live now asshole?”

“We’re going to move the family to Malibu and commute here three days a week to do business.”

“We got kids here to take care of; I’m staying here and so is Carl.”

“I hope he stays with you maw.”

“I’m sorry Brian the deal fell through.”

“I’m not; I really didn’t want to sell and we get three billion bucks for putting the hook in the water.”

“Talk about breaking it off in their asses.”

“They forfeit their earnest deposit not buying the company.”

“Have you told Mel yet?”

“Fuck no; thanks for reminding me.” Debbie left the office and Brian called Melanie bringing her up to speed. She laughed out loud.

“What an idiot Brian; he could have asked for a back door clause letting him off the hook if financing failed to come through.”

“He was too busy pretending to me to have the cash. That'll buy a lot of surf boards.”

“You’re still moving to California?”

“Four days a week; I promised the boys and I’ll deliver for them. We move them this weekend.”

“With your jet it’ll be easy to do it; commuting that is.”

“My feelings exactly.”

“Of course they have until closing day to raise the money.”

“He said he couldn’t do it and threw in the towel; he’ll probably resign as CEO of AD Europe over this.”

“I have to hold the deposit until the breach of contract is complete.”

“I know; I won’t spend it until it’s in my greedy hands.”

“Sweet Brian; I get paid anyway according to the contract.”

“Good for you; I don’t mind sharing the pie a little.”

“I have to go. My next client appointment arrived.”

“Later”

********************

“Hey loverboy”

“Hi Peter; I just found out the sale of Kinnetik won’t happen but we still move to Malibu.”

“No shit Frank? How do you know?”

“Gus asked Brian for me; he promises we still move and they’ll commute on the jet to work each week for three days.”

“Cool; I’ll let Shawn know the latest 411.”

“What about college?”

“We have to wait; it’s too late in the year for the fall term in California; we might do some junior college courses there.”

“Ok, talk to you later.”

“Later Frank; I’m missing you.”

“I’ll take care of both of you when I get in.”

“Hummm….That sounds perfect.”

********************

“You have a minute Brian?”

“Sure Ted; what’s on your mind?”

“You’re still moving to California?”

“Yes and commuting here three days a week. I think that’s enough to run the company and let you and Cynthia handle things on Thursdays and Fridays.”

“I’m sure we can handle it; you don’t seem very upset to lose the deal.”

“Not at all; I really didn’t have my heart into letting the firm go anyway; it worked out for the best.”

“Blake wasn’t too keen on moving either.”

“You don’t mind if Shawn goes to California?”

“Not at all Brian; he’ll love it there and I know you and Justin will watch out for him and all your boys.”

“They are pretty stoked about going; I couldn’t let them down.”

“And you don’t have to either; since you have a jet and can write off the flights back and forth you should enjoy your wealth and live there.”

“Once our house is built you and Blake are welcomed anytime.”

“Thanks Brian; are you keeping the earnest deposit from AD Europe?”

“Does a bear fist on Liberty Avenue?”

“What a visual that is; stupid question I guess.”

“They forfeit 3 billion fair and square.”

“I got that tax deferred bond information you requested. It would take nine years to earn enough interest to pay the taxes off. Bonds don’t pay much right now.”

“If it was your money what would you do?”

“The results are the same if you buy bonds and wait or pay taxes and get a higher rate of return with the remaining balance and control your cash.”

“So you would pay the taxes on it?”

“Personally I would Brian.”

“OK”

“How does Justin feel about not selling the company?”

“He doesn’t care as long as we still move to Malibu.”

“Have you heard anymore on Lindsay’s condition?”

“She’s conscious and stable but still in the hospital; she’s facing drunk driving charges and causing an accident.”

“Has Gus asked to see her?”

“No, he has shown no interest in doing that.”

“Boy she really blew it; I didn’t think I’d ever see the day Michael was smarter than Lindsay.”

“Funny you mention that but it’s true.”

“What’s true?” Justin asked walking into the office.

“That you still have a tight ass at your advanced age Sunshine.”

“That Michael is smarter than Lindsay these days.” Ted told him.

“That is weird but true. I’m surprised she hasn’t tried to call me.”

“Cynthia’s blocking her calls here.”

“She has my cell number; I didn’t change it.”

“She would be wise to lie low for a while and let Gus cool off.”

“How is the three way love affair going?” Ted wondered.

“Strong as ever; they fuck like rabbits every night.”

“Frank is a beautiful boy; the queers here at work can’t stop raving about him.”

“They just want his huge cock; he does have a brain and talent too.” Justin commented.

“You mentioned wanting to use him in advertising.” Ted reminded them.

“Thanks for reminding me; Justin, which car or truck would Frank’s looks sell best?”

“Ford Mustang is my first choice.  We owe Ford a hot model Brian.”

“Then Mustang it is; set up a photo shoot and commercial spots with him. Let the boy earn some decent cash; we’ll pay him top international dollar for his face and body.”

“What do I offer him?”

“How many spots do you want to shoot?”

“Five and five mag ads.”

“Offer him 350K.”

“He’s going to love that.”

“He’s worth it; make sure the audience sees his basket too.”

“He’ll sell more cars to girls.”

“That’s my plan sweetheart. If they own a Mustang they can catch a big dick hot fox like Frank. Queers will buy Mustangs too; a mustang selling Mustangs; he's hung like a horse so why not?”

“Ad men have the most twisted thinking and I love it.”

********************

“Frank, we need to talk.”

“Ok Justin”

“We want to use you in Ford Mustang commercials and advertising.”

“I’m all for it.”

“Don’t you want to know what it pays?”

“I already get a salary Justin.”

“That’s for your art work; you get paid separately for doing advertising modeling and acting.”

“Ok; what’s the money?”

“$350,000”

“No shit? And I don’t have to sleep with anybody to get that kind of dough?”

“Just sleep with who you want to. International modeling pays big money Frank.”

“So I’m going to be on TV and billboards?”

“Yes, and in magazines and newspaper ads too.”

“Do I need an agent?”

“Not really; we won’t try to cheat you, and they take 10% cut from your earnings to find you work.”

“Then I don’t need that. When do we start?”

“Give me a couple of days to set it up. This'll mean you have to fly with us back and forth to Pittsburgh for a while.”

“I’ll delay college for this kind of money for sure.”

“If Ford likes you and I believe they will; this is just the start. You can make this fee for every model you do for them. Don’t cut your hair and keep working out for the looks.”

“Can do; this sounds like a load of fun.”

You’re going to love it kid.”

End Notes:

Mr. Hamster passed out. Goodnight all.

Chapter 131: Joan by Bob

The Cessna Citation X jet pulled into Jerry and Mark’s private hanger at LAX airport. The boys helped move their luggage into the trunk of the limo and the security detail’s SUV. Minutes later they arrived at their temporary home in Malibu. As soon as the clothes were put away the boys headed out back to suit up and go into the ocean.

Brian and Justin were sitting at the dining room table with Jerry and Mark studying the initial plans for their new home. It has 16,000 square feet, two story, ten bedrooms, twelve bathrooms, a full basement, a designer kitchen, formal dining room, enclosed back porch and deck, indoor heated swimming pool with in ground Jacuzzi and an art studio/botanical garden area. Construction was estimated to last five months once they gave the go ahead. There were two fireplaces; one in the master bedroom and one in the main living room, and the plans showed a media room large enough to seat 30 people.

The exterior drawing of the house matched the same details of design as Jerry and Mark’s house with the second story enclosed instead of open glass ceilings; the roof was taller to accommodate the second floor.  Brian and Justin signed off on the house plans and would only have to decide final colors and trim details later on in the construction process. Floor tiles were already chosen when they return the plans to the builder. It would cost about $2.4 million to build the house including enclosed parking for eight cars.

“I suggest you built 200 feet from this house to the south of us; the beach in front of you will be perfect and you’ll be closest to the boat docks.” Jerry told them. “I’m going to deed the land to you guys for your permits to all be in your names; that’ll make your paperwork easier.”

“It’s really good of you guys to put up with us all this time.” Justin said to them.

“No problem, we’re happy to have the company and the kids are a blast to have around. It gives our kids someone to play with and Mark people to surf with.” Jerry told them.

“How has Devin been?” Justin wondered.

“Perfect; he and Zack play all day and cause us no problems at all. I keep an agent with them out of the house all the time.”

“It’s beautiful weather today; I wouldn’t mind jumping in the ocean myself. Come with me Brian.”

“I could use a few rays of sunlight; however, you better use some sunscreen on your delicate skin.” The lovers soon had on trunks and were in the water with the boys having fun playing and watching some of them surf. Everyone played until time for dinner and sundown. They decided to eat on the back patio to enjoy the sunset and the calm winds and warm air. With the breaking waves in the background everyone enjoyed their meal of turkey burgers, low fat cheese melted on the grilled patties and all the trimmings. Frenchie made a potato salad to die for and not a drop was left when the meal ended. Following the meal the kids went and cleaned up and dressed for the evening casually. The adults had drinks and discussed gossip back in Pittsburgh. Lindsay was not a topic of discussion. Janet played her grand piano in the background filling the home with classical music played perfectly. The music and sounds of more kids in the house made for a different environment for Brian and Justin and it was quite pleasant to experience.

In the following weeks Brian, Justin, Frank and Gus commuted to Pittsburgh to work at Kinnetik all summer; Frank did the Mustang ads and commercials, Gus did several regular ads and won two bonuses for outstanding ads he created. Ted helped Frank invest his money wisely and filed his quarterly tax return. Back in Malibu arrangements were made enrolling the school age kids in the private Montessori school in the wealthy beach community.

Within a month the new house basement and swimming pool was finished and the framing of the house was started. Very quickly the shape of a new home was visible for all to see. The noise of construction was not avoidable but the crews did stop at sundown. Progress was ahead of schedule.

Shawn still had his senior year to finish at high school; Peter and Frank enrolled in the community college for basic classes. Frank was able to finish his initial Ford ads. It was decided he could miss a day or two of college classes if he had to make more ads later.

********************

 Months later the new home was built and Justin was busy furnishing the house. Los Angeles was a great place to buy furniture, art and accessories for a home.  The place was large enough to give Brian the simplicity of furniture he desired with the family needs of durable and soft sofas for kids wanting to lounge around. Brian planned the office room and the formal living room; Justin was in charge of doing the rest of the house. The kids had a choice in choosing their bedroom sets within reason. Soon all the rooms were ready and the family was moving in their new home. Excitement was in the air as everyone explored the new digs delighted by the house and what it had to offer.

A helicopter pad was installed to ferry the Kinnetik workers to the airport quickly to their waiting private jet.  A new helicopter was purchased for Malibu. Justin contemplated learning to fly the helicopters as well as the jet. Three weeks in the new house life changed again. Brian cell phone rang with a call from Claire in the middle of the night.

“Claire, why are you calling at this hour?”

“Brian, mother had a bad stroke. She’s living on life support.”

“What happens now?”

“I have her living will instructing me not to continue life support so I’m supposed to pull the plug. Do you want to see her before she goes?”

“She won’t be able to talk to me or understand me; go ahead and let her go. Let me know the day of the funereal.”

“She doesn’t have any money to bury her either.”

“I’ll handle it; did she leave a will?”

“Yes, she divides the house between Peter and John.”

“That’s good; I guess I’ll go wake up Peter and tell him what’s going on.”

“Find out if he wants to see her before she passes away.”

“Let me call you back.”

“Ok” Brian closed the phone and put on a robe.

“Is it your mother Brian?” Justin asked him whipping at his eyes.

“Yes, she had a bad stroke and she’s dying. I have to tell Peter.” Brian put on some slippers and went to the pool area to the boy’s bedroom and knocked on their door. Frank answered it wearing his underwear.

“Frank, wake up Peter and tell him to come outside and talk to me.”

“OK Brian” A couple of minutes later Peter came out and sat with Brian by the pool.

“Your mother just called me; grandmother Kinney had a bad stroke and she’s dying. Would you like to see her before they take her off of life support?”

“Shit; is it possible?”

“Yes, we can fly to Pittsburgh this morning. She’s unconscious and won’t know you’re there. You can say goodbye to her.”

“I would like to go Uncle Brian; it’s the least I can do.” Brian pressed redial on his phone.

“Yes Brian”

“Hold off; Peter wants to say goodbye to her. We’ll fly later this morning and see you. Where’s she at?”

“Pittsburgh General, room 533.”

“It’ll be about four your time when we get in since the time zones are against us flying over.”

“I’m sorry to have bothered you Brian.”

“That’s ok; I’m glad you called. Who else have you called?”

“You’re the only one. I was going to get the priest before ending life support.”

“Debbie should know; they’re sort of friends now.”

“I have her number in mom’s address book.”

“Call them in the morning at eight; let her sleep for now. When did you last sleep?”

“I’ve been awake all night with this. I waited on the doctor’s results before calling you.”

“Try to get some sleep Claire; we’ll be there soon.”

“Ok, thank you Brian.” Brian closed his phone.

“I wonder what time it is.”

“Almost four in the morning when I came out to talk to you.”

“Set your alarm for seven; we’ll eat a bite and as soon as Justin can arrange a second pilot we’re flying to Pittsburgh.”

“Can Shawn and Frank come too?”

“Sure; I’ll bring the whole family for this one.” Brian then when back to his bedroom and sat the alarm and got a couple more hours sleep.

******************

Carl, Frank and Shawn waited in the waiting area as the Kinney family surrounded Joan Kinney’s bed with Justin beside Brian on the right and Debbie on his left. The priest Rev. Butterfield administered last rites, and Claire nodded her head instructing the nurse to end the life support machine. Joan breathed on her own for three minutes before taking her last breath very peacefully. Tears were in Claire and her boy’s eyes at the moment of death. Brian was in emotional overload and left the room as soon as it was over with Justin following behind him.

“I’m sorry Brian.”

“She was old and it was her time Justin; now we have to make arrangements for her.”

“The people who handled my dad did a good job.”

“Call them for me and start the ball rolling. Once Claire is more herself we can go pick out a casket and stuff.”

“I need to take the boys shopping for good suits.” Even Gus has out grown his best suit.

“Ok, our man at Saks will tailor them in one day; take them there. Take John too.” Devin came out and hugged his father. This was the first time the boy had seen death. Even though it wasn’t really his grandmother he was still moved by the moment since he was close to Peter. Everyone left to go eat a late lunch at a nearby restaurant treated by Brian and Justin. Justin took the boys to Saks Fifth Avenue for suits and clothes and Brian took his sister to the funeral home to set up the ceremony and things.

“Thanks for buying John a suit Brian.”

“No problem; it’s only fair since the other boys will have new suits for this occasion. Justin will pick out a nice suit good for job hunting as well.” They met the funeral director and picked out the casket for their mother, a dark mahogany all wood casket with a sealing vault. She would be interred with Jack her husband and the funeral mass would be at her church in two days. A reception was planned after the burial at Joan’s house. Brian had a crew go clean the house and get it ready for company. Joan had let it go downhill a bit in her old age.

“Claire, how will John handle a windfall of money from Joan?” Brian asked his sister.

“He worked part time through college and was able to save a couple of thousand Brian. He’s not wasteful at all.”

“This is what I’m going to do; Joan’s house is worth only about $300,000 but Kinnetik will buy it for $2.1 million so each boy gets a million from Joan. Then I’m adding four bedrooms on the back before donating the house to the Gay Youth Center for a group home. We can write off the total amount invested. Melanie will do the paper work for no charge since its family. Does Joan have any final bills?”

“Just her utilities to my knowledge Brian.”

“Are you upset she didn’t put you in her will?”

“She offered to and I said to give it to the boys; I would have done it anyway and this way they don’t get taxed on it.”

“Good thinking; John should use my accountant Ted to invest his money wisely. That’s what I’m telling Peter to do.”

“John wants to go to grad school; he can afford it now.”

“Just remind him once you start spending its can very soon be gone.” They completed the funeral arrangements and parted ways; Claire went home and Brian and Justin went to West Virginia.

********************

Brian made the arrangements to buy his mother’s house with Ted and have the additional bedrooms and bathrooms added to the house. A complete remodel would be done to the structure with upgraded appliances added and an oversize washer and dryer. The funeral happened as planned and the family and friends gathered at the house after the service. After that the group headed to the jet and flew back to Malibu without delay.

Chapter 132: First Date by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to my 1,400th reviewer: complicated. Thank You!!!

“Brian, are you sure grandmother Kinney is leaving me a million dollars?” Peter asked his uncle.

“A little over a million I would figure after it’s all said and done; John gets the same amount.”

“She didn’t have that kind of money Brian.”

“Justin and I worked some magic with her estate to increase the value for you boys. The end result is over a million dollars tax free.”

“What do I do with it?”

“Have Ted invest it for you; put away a million and keep the change for a rainy day in Malibu or something. You might want to buy a car soon.”

“You would let us out of the sight of our agents?”

“I believe it’s safer here for you boys then it was in Pittsburgh. Your older now and legally adults; I can’t keep you in a shell forever safe from the world. You don’t have to get a car and drive if you don’t want to yet.”

“We’ve had driver’s training at school but not much practice.”

“I’ll have to fix that; the agents can take you driving when time permits. Shawn’s still too young by California law to drive by himself.”

“It has been nice riding around in limos everywhere with a security detail in tow. We feel like rock stars or something.”

“You qualify under something I’m sure.” Brian said with a smile. “As long as you boys don’t take advantage of the freedom to screw up I don’t see any reason to keep you from having normal activities for someone your ages like driving to your classes and all. It would be a good lesson for you to pay your own credit card bills each month too.”

“I’ll mostly only have gas bills each month; I don’t spend much as it is.”

“I’ve seen clothes, concert tickets, music downloads on line, eating out, surfing crap, etc.”

“Oh yeah; I guess we do spend some money but it’s for all three of us.”

“No problem; you don’t overdo it.”

“When do John and I get the money?”

“It’s going to take about 3 months to finish the paperwork and probate.”

“Could I ask what happens if you pass away?”

“My half of our estate mostly goes to Justin with trust funds set up for you boys. Why do you ask?”

“I just wondered how people prepare for something like this.”

“Justin and I both have Wills for if one of us goes or both of us go.”

“If you both go; who gets Devin and Gus?”

“Jerry and Mark are designated as the legal guardians for Devin and Gus. However Gus has the option to live with who he wants to like perhaps Melanie.”

“I see; do I need a will?”

“It’s a good idea for anyone with money to make a will.”

“I would want it to go to Frank and Shawn.”

“That doesn’t surprise me at all. Since your young and very healthy I wouldn’t worry about it. I strongly suggest you let Ted invest your money for you.”

“Sounds good to me Brian.” Peter left the office to find his lovers at the pool.

“Hey girl, you don’t want to swim with the boys?” Brian played with Danni standing beside his desk; he reached in the drawer and pulled out a dog treat and gave it to the family pet. “Food is more important than fun huh?”

“Woof!”

 ********************

“Wow that looks like fun.” Shawn said watching Mark practice his Karate while visiting them at the pool.

“You guys should take lessons too. We have a great Karate school right here in Malibu. It’ll put you boys in great shape too.”

“I’m all for it; how about you Frank?” Peter asked.

“Sure; it would come in handy if we don’t have a body guard around.”

“Just remember it won’t stop a bullet.” Mark said as he moved through his forms. “It could make you fast enough to dodge one however.”

“Keith and Toby both said they really liked studying Kempo Karate.” Frank said. “I’m for it and the sooner the better.”

“I can help you and I have my 2nd degree black belt so I’m qualified to teach as well.”

“Could we afford the famous Mark Griffin?”

“I could give you the family rate which is free.”

“We can afford free.” Shawn said laughing.

“Why don’t you boys line up and I’ll give you the first lesson right now.”

“Cool” The boys lined up and Mark showed them the basic stance; blocks, and moves. Then he led them through the first Kata they would have to know. After an hour of instruction Mark thought of having some fun.

“Tomorrow we train at my house on the mats and I’ll take all three of you on at the same time.”

“I have a feeling we’re going to get our butts kicked tomorrow.”

“It’s just to show you how powerful this martial art is. That’ll motivate you to learn it. So much for today’s lesson; we need to get you boy’s uniforms and started at Master Hutu’s studio.” Mark showed them how to bow at the end of a training session and went home.

********************

“Dad, I want to take a friend to the movies Saturday night.” Gus said to his father sitting with Justin in the bar room having an after dinner drink.

“What’s his name?”

“It’s a she and her name is Jenna.” The 14 year old boy told them.

“A girl? Justin where did we go wrong? How could we have raised a straight son? What will the neighbors say?”

“Brian, stop teasing him. Sure Gus, you can have a driver and the limo, I’ll want an agent to go with you too.”

“Can he stay in the background out of the way; I don’t need him in the limo.” Brian looked at Justin and raised his eyebrow.

“Sure Gus; he can follow in his car; I just want him near you at all times. She doesn’t have to know he’s there unless you have a problem.”

“Thanks Justin”

“So when do we get to meet the lucky girl?”

“We’re just good friends Dad.”

“I’ll stop teasing you; you want to have dinner too after the movie?”

“Sure, that would be way cool. I’ll need cash for the movie tickets but I can charge the meal.”

“What movie are you going to see?” Justin asked him.

“I don’t know; does it matter?”

“Heck yeah it matters; you got to pick out a chick flick; you can’t take her to watch a boy’s movie. That would not be cool. Let’s get on line and see what’s showing now.” Justin led Gus to the office and started up his computer.

“Daddy Justin, is Dad really upset I like girls?”

“No, he’s proud of you no matter what you are. We figured you’d be straight anyway; most boys and girls are. This is no surprise to us.”

“I think Devin’s going to be straight too.”

“How do you know yet?”

“He doesn’t act like Auntie Em for one thing.” Gus said laughing.

“Most of us would never act like Emmett. He’s one of a kind.”

“Well it worked for him landing the star quarterback of the Ironmen.”

“Yeah that’s a very unique pairing indeed. Here’s forty dollars for the movies and concession stand. Save room for dinner. Are you going to the theatre here in Malibu?”

“Yeah, and we’ll eat in town too. We won’t be far from home.”

“Tell me about Jenna.”

“She’s my age, with long golden blond hair and green eyes and very pretty. All the boys are crazy about her but so far I’m the only one she’s interested in. She has very good grades and wants to be a doctor like her parents are. We’ve eaten lunch together at school for the last two weeks and can talk together real easy. We both like the same music and stuff.”

“Sounds like a good start. You be a gentleman or otherwise play safe.”

“Justin!”

“I’m your father; I have to say this shit. I know how horny you can be at your age.”

“I’m not going to try anything.”

“She might have plans of her own. It’s ok to love a little at your age. That’s part of growing up.”

“How old were you, your first time?”

“I was 17 and it was the night you were born with Brian. He was my first love.”

“So he came to the hospital and saw me then went home with you?”

“Yes, he had two babies that night.” Justin laughed. “We both got delivered that evening.”

“Now you’ve been together over 14 years; that has to be like some kind of gay record.”

“We’ve met gay couples who have been together over 50 years.”

“I sometimes wonder how it is when you get older and she isn’t so pretty anymore.”

“It happens slowly and you age together. For instance Brian and I still find each other attractive and we’re older than when we met.”

“Dad’s a lot older than you are.”

“12 years actually.”

“Does it ever bother you?”

“No, I’m older than he is emotionally.”

“That’s a debatable subject Sunshine.” Brian said walking into the room. “What nonsense are you feeding my son?”

“We were going to look at movies and got sidetracked talking about love and age. Here are the movies Gus; this one’s a romantic love comedy and would be perfect to go see on a date.”

“Thanks Justin; did you ever date girls?”

“No, but I understand them pretty good; I have a sister and my best friend in school was a girl.”

“We need to talk about the birds and the bees young man. If there are bees in the nest the birds won’t make out until the bees take off.  Ok, now you’re ready for anything.” Brian said with a smirk. “If you need special instructions Justin should remember better what to do with a girl.”

“You’ve been with a girl daddy Justin?”

“I’m going to spank you tonight Brian; yes long ago I was with a girl once and only once.  You don’t need the details as you’re too young to do the nasty yet anyway; I hope you think you’re too young.”

 “She’s a nice girl and wouldn’t take kindly to me trying anything. I’m not stupid; we have to get to know each other and have feelings for each other first.”

“Yes, in theory that’s a good idea. Lust sometimes gets in the way of theory however.”

“Brian, you really want to scramble his brain with your twisted wit tonight?”

“I’m fine Justin; growing up with you guys has prepared me for multiple levels of bull shit with a steady diet growing up.”

“I believe our son is ready for the world Sunshine.”

“It does seem he has the basics down pretty good.”

 ********************

“Gus, did you rent this limo for us tonight?” The girl asked him as she got in the car.

“No, it belongs to my parents. We have two of them at the house.” The car sped off to the theatre for the movie.

“There was a black SUV behind us at the house and now it’s following us.”

“Don’t worry, that’s my goon. Dad has me with a body guard anytime I’m not home. He won’t bother us but he’ll step in if anybody messes with us.”

“My parents have money but nothing like this. How rich are your parents?”

“I don’t know exactly; they own lots of rentals and Kinnetik Advertising in Pittsburgh. We have a jet and two helicopters; one here and one in Pittsburgh. They commute in the jet each week back to Pittsburgh. You have to come to my house for lunch or dinner sometime. We have an indoor heated pool too; we can swim in year round.”

“So your father’s in advertising; what does your mother do?”

“I have two gay fathers; my mother was a surrogate.”

“Oh, you never told me before.”

“It never came up; I hope you’re ok with that.”

“I have a gay uncle whom I’m crazy about. He’s my dad’s youngest brother and he’s really funny.”

“In my house everyone is gay but me and my little brother and I guess our dog is straight.”

“What’s it like living with so many gay people?”

“I don’t know any difference; they’re just like everybody else really. Did you see the movie Rage?”

“With Mark Davis; he’s so dreamy.”

“His name is Mark Griffin now and he lives next door; he and his lover are best friends with my dads.”

“Mark is your neighbor?”

“He’s more than a neighbor; we’re like one big family. We lived with them when our house was being built. I’ve known Mark since before he came to California and became a star. He comes from Pittsburgh. He was a go-go dancer at my dad’s night club there.”

“Who is his lover?”

“Jerry Griffin; the previous owner of Marvel comics and studios; he made the X Men movies, Spiderman, Ironman, Batman, lots of stuff.”

“What do you want to be when you grow up?”

“That’s easy; I’m going to work in advertising like my dads. I’ve already made money creating ads. I have a book of my work in my room I can show you. We’re at the theatre now.” Gus opened the door and let his date out and then got in line to buy the tickets. The body guard got behind them a couple of people back and kept his distance as Justin promised he would. Jenna loved the romantic comedy and Gus liked it too. It was different and had more emotion and depth than the usual boy movie he would see. Next then went to eat at a sea food restaurant in Malibu.

“What can I have?”

“Anything you like. I’m going to have the sword fish myself. I haven’t had it in a while.”

“I would love lobster.” Gus ordered for both of them and ordered her lobster already shelled clean so she could eat without fighting the tail. He knew good restaurants would provide the service on request. After sharing desert together it was time to take Jenna home and it was 25 minutes before her curfew. This impressed her parents very much.

“I had a wonderful time Gus; thank you. Would you like to come inside?”

“Thanks; I better get home too. We can do something next week. Think about what you might like to do together.” This was an awkward moment for Gus not knowing what to do; should he try to kiss her or not? Jenna realized his delimina and stepped in. She approached him and kissed him on the lips and smiled.

“You give good date Gus Kinney.” She said grinning.

“Anytime!” Gus said smiling; he kissed her cheek and went back to the limo walking on cloud nine.

Chapter 133: Party! by Bob

“Can Jenna and I go to Club Malibu Saturday night?” Gus asked his father’s on Monday.

“Isn’t that the teen club where two boys got shot last March?”  Justin remembered.

“Yeah, but that was only one incident and they have better security now with cameras.”

“Why do you want to go there Gus?” Brian asked him.

“We can dance there; it’s a club for teenagers Dad.”

“It’s also a known gang hangout Gus. I have a better idea. Why don’t you throw a party for your friends at school here at the house Saturday night?”

“You would let me do that?”

“Sure; you’d be safe at home and still be able to have fun. And you get to show off your new house.”

“That would be so cool. I could get like a hundred kids to come over.”

“How about we keep it down to 40 or 50 kids?” Justin asked him.

“I can do that; we’ll just invite mine and Jenna’s friends to the house. Let me go call her and get the ball rolling.”

“Have them come early and it can be a swim party too.” Brian told him.

“Can parents call you guys to verify it’s a chaperoned event?”

“Sure; give them the house number. We need a list of who you invite for the gate guards.”

“Thanks, this is way better than going to an old night club full of older boys and girls anyway.” Gus went to his room to call Jenna and make the plans.

“Jenna sounds serious Brian.”

“I can see grandchildren already; I just hope they don’t split up and we end up raising their brats.”

“If their kids are ugly we can always give them to the state to raise.”

“Good point; how do we entertain the famous Jenna next weekend after this one?”

“He hasn’t used the jet yet; perhaps a trip to San Diego and Sea World would be nice.”

“It’s very nice in Spain this time of year.”

“They could build snowmen in Moscow.”

“They could do that in Pittsburgh.”

“I’m sure we can find safe things to do in Los Angeles with a body guard with them.”

“There are plays, concerts, more movies, museums, art exhibits; Sunshine they’re 14 years old. They can entertain themselves at home.”

“We could get her a wet suit and they can enjoy the ocean this winter.” Brian pulled out his cell phone and called his son.

“Yeah Dad?”

“You should invite Jenna’s parents to join us for the party Gus. It would give them a chance to meet us and for us to meet them. That would go a long way getting them to agree to any future outings you kids might want to do.”

“Ok, she on the other line I’ll tell her.”

“Bye” Brian closed his phone. “They grow up so fast.”

"Should I wear a gown or would a pantsuit be ok for the children’s dance dear?”

“I think our S&M leather outfits would be appropriate with whips in hand.”

“That outfit makes my hips look big.”

“Since it shows all your hips it’s easy to see how big your bubble butt is Sunshine.”

“It is a bit revealing isn’t it?”

“We could give lessons in dirty dancing.”

“I don’t want to scare our son’s first love away Brian. We better tone it down for his guests.”

“You know we don’t know many people in the city. Maybe we should invite all the kid’s parents.”

“Where’s Emmett Party planning when you need him?” Justin mentioned. “Aren’t you afraid of inviting some evangelical radical’s hell bent on blowing up a gay household?”

“Danni can sniff them at the door. I bet other parents have the same problem making safe entertainment for their teens.”

“Do we hide the three way lovers in the house?”

“They won’t be interested in a kids’ party. And they don’t act obvious in public anyway.”

“We should cater the event once we have a guest list; I’ll reserve someone tomorrow.”

“I’ll go tell Gus the idea of letting the parents come and have fun too drinking our booze.”

********************

“Everyone is buzzing about our party Gus. And the parents are really looking forward to it too. Your dads are so cool doing this.”

“They want to keep it safe for us and meet new people in town. We’ll be in the pool room and the adults will be in the rest of the house. They won’t even bother us. They’ll let the goons watch us and keep us safe.”

“You got body guards in your house?”

“Doesn’t everybody? No really, they stay outside except for a special event like this.”

“Can I ask why you have bodyguards at all?”

“Dad’s paranoid about kidnappers and stuff. They’re very wealthy and don’t want to be victims. Dad told me it’s like having a smoke detector; you might never need it but if you do you better have them there. I grew up with them around and don’t even think about it. Once we get 18 the rules relax a bit.”

“What kind of sound system do you have?”

“I’m hiring a Deejay with his own system to come do the party poolside. Justin, one of my dads, has hired a catering service and needs a head count from us today.”

“I’m going to print up invitations with maps to your estate they can show to your guards when they arrive.”

“They still want a list of names Jenna.”

“We have to work on that; I only know most of them by their first names only.”

“Me too; we just have to ask them about it.”

“Everyone is really curious about your home in Malibu. It’s the largest private estate in the city.”

“It’s only five acres; we have a lot more land at the home in West Virginia.”

“My dad researched your dads; they’re multi-billionaires Gus, and some of the richest men in the world.”

“I promise you they don’t act like it. I wouldn’t be surprised if they come and dance with us.”

“I hope you don’t think I like you because you have rich parents.”

“I like you because you have rich parents so what’s the problem?” Gus said laughing clearing the air. “My little brother might want to hang around but he’s pretty cool.”

“That’s ok; I’d like to meet all your family.”

“There’s my little brother Devin, and they we have Peter who’s eighteen and in love with two boys: Shawn and Frank. You might have seen Frank in Ford Mustang commercials recently.”

“He’s in love with two boys?”

“They have a three way love relationship and it’s working for them. They’ve been together for months.”

“That is so bizarre Gus.”

“It’s not uncommon for gays to do it.  I mean it’s kind of rare but it happens.”

“We better not tell my parents about it. I don’t think they would like that.”

“I’ll make sure they don’t start an orgy or something to give away their true identities.” Gus said smiling. “In my family’s defense my dads have been together since the night I was born and don’t mess when anyone else. They’re so in love it’s funny. Justin was a virgin until he met my father.”

“I think it sounds romantic Gus; that’s the way it should be if you love someone.”

“I invited Trey and for him to invite some friends; he’s the youngest son of Jerry, and Mark has a son named Zack about Devin’s age. There’ll be a mix of kids there besides the adults. And Janet is coming too; she’s their daughter. I think she has a boy friend she’s bringing.”

“I hope your dads won’t be the only guys dancing together.”

“They won’t be; I’m pretty sure of that; Jerry and Mark will be there, Keith and Toby, Frank, Peter and Shawn, and who knows who else has gay parents coming to the party. There’re a couple of kids I’m wondering about as well.”

 ********************

“This is so cool to have Jason here to provide helicopter rides Justin.” Gus was so proud of his dads for going all out to make this a great party for his friends and their parents. Jason was taking up four kids at a time for short helicopter rides up and down the coast of California. They were very popular too from the looks of the line of kids waiting their turn. Pool side boys and girls were having a ball enjoying the 86 degree water and the Jacuzzi steam bath. The music was blaring in the background and some kids were dancing in their swim clothes. The girls who had the bodies showed them off and the girls who didn’t stayed dressed and danced more modestly. It was quite a treat for the boys checking out the girls and vice versa.

Many parents came and had a great time meeting the new members of the Malibu community and by far the richest. It was a major social event for kids and adults and the first Kinney party in town was a huge success by anyone’s standards. Brian met some business people who were interested in maybe hiring them for advertising; Justin had offers to commission art work which he politely refused. In private he did agree to do a painting for Jenna’s parents if they kept it quiet. This way they made big points with the parents of Gus’s girl. Mark in a pair of swim trunks stole the show with his ripping stomach and muscles driving the girls crazy and a few boys. He still looked like a teenager despite his age. Brian had three bartenders working the crowd making sure everyone was well entertained and sauced. It was a pleasant winter day and many guests enjoyed the back patio and ocean view watching Frank, Peter and Shawn surf in their wet suits. They were very careful not to show three-way affection in public for the family’s honor and all that shit.

Gus got a good look at his girl friend wearing a bikini and really liked what he saw. He and Jenna snuck off to his room and he could now forever remember this was the first time he made it to second base. She was willing to let him feel her breast under the bikini top and kiss them. For several tender minutes he enjoyed her body and kissed her deeply falling in love with the soft mounds and ample nipples hardened by his touch. She got to feel his erection through his swim suit and was impressed with its size. That was the extent of their sexual exploration this night but it was more than enough to fire the love between them hotter.

“We better go back to the party before somebody misses us.”

“Yeah, we don’t want to get grounded our first month.” Gus said grinning. They calmed down and rejoined the group just as everyone began to eat from a buffet of every food you could imagine at a kids’ party. Everything went smoothly until a boy lite a joint bringing one of the security men down on him like stink on shit; he was promptly led off the property and held at the front gate by the guards until his enlightened parents picked him up mad as hell.

“I can’t believe Carlos did that.” Gus told his girl.

“He’s such an idiot. He won’t be invited again that’s for sure.”

“One pot head and a dozen drunken parents are a pretty good party guys. So far no fights have broke out. I’d say this affair’s a success.” Justin said walking up and talking to Gus and Jenna.

“Thank you Justin for letting us do this.” Jenna said.

“Thanks daddy Justin; my popularity at school will go up about 1000 percent next week.”

“Jason ended the helicopter rides at sundown. Most of the kids got to go up but not everyone.”

“That’s ok; nobody was expecting it to begin with. It sure made for a nice touch.”

“I think some parents were hoping they would get a turn.” Justin grinned.

“What do you think of my parents Justin?”

“Brilliant, fun, and very much welcomed back here anytime.”

“We need to have you guys over to our house for dinner some night.”

“What’s our curfew tonight Justin?”

“We didn’t put a time on it did we Gus? I guess when the parents get their kids and everyone goes home.”

“I told them midnight; I hope that’s ok.” Jenna said.

“Yeah that’s good; the deejay stops then too.” Gus added.

“Then you have two hours to go; enjoy yourselves guys.” Justin told them and went to find Brian. The new young lovers socialized for a bit and got away again for some private time before being separated again. Gus was beginning to think he might know what it feels like to be in love.

Chapter 134: Bullies and Plotting by Bob

“Heah asshole why didn’t you invite me to your fucking party?” A boy said approaching Gus shoving him wanting a fight. Gus reached for his watch and pressed the panic button. All the Kinney kids wore one specially designed with an alert button for their bodyguards with GPS tracking and a pointing locator system. Gus was on school grounds during a recess period when a boy nobody cared for came up and tried to make trouble.

“What gives you the right to shove me around? If that's how you make friends no wonder you don’t get invited to parties.”

“You won’t be such hot shit after I fuck up your pretty face you rich fuck.” The boy swung at Gus and he ducked the punch and side stepped away from him. His guard sized up the situation grabbing the bully by the neck.

“Who the fuck are you?” The boy yelled at the guard.

“Your worse fucking nightmare.” The guard dragged the boy toward the office but first he banged his face into the side of the door real hard. “Sorry about that.”  Inside the boy was locked in a room and Gus was called to tell them what happened. Jenna and several students came and backed up his story. That plus the guard seeing the boy try to start a fight ended his attendance at this nice private school forever. Soon everybody knew you don’t fuck with Gus Kinney. When the agent reported the incident to Brian and Justin in Pittsburgh Brian smiled.

“Junior high is such a violent time to go through.” Brian phone rang with Gus calling.

“Hey son; have any excitement lately?”

“A little, but I don’t think I’ll be seeing any more fun since my goon broke that dude’s nose in front of everybody. It was so funny dad.”

“I hope his parents try to sue me; then I can buy their employers and fire their asses.”

“Would you do that?”

“Son, you don’t want to know how far I’ll go to get even with somebody.”

“I can’t wait until my Karate is good enough not to need the guards.”

“You always call the goon Gus; you never know when one of these guys might pull out a knife or gun. Promise me to always use your button.”

“I will Dad; it was so much fun to see him in action.  The bully got thrown out of the school. Nobody wants to mess with my goon now.”

“What started the fight to begin with?”

“He came up and called me an asshole and asked why he wasn’t invited to our party and then he shoved me and said he would smash my rich pretty face in and took a swing as the goon showed up and saw it all.”

“Have him get the boy’s name and do a background check. We need to watch for any enemies.”

“Ok Dad; everything’s ok here. He was a problem before he came toward me. Nobody liked him. Rumor has it his dad’s an employee at the school but I don’t know what he does; it made it possible for his kid to go here without tuition because I don’t think they could have afforded it.”

“Our agent will find out everything.”

“How’s Pittsburgh?”

“Cold and windy”

“See you Wednesday night?”

“That’s the plan sonny boy.”

“Sorry about this stuff Dad.”

“No problem; now you know why I have the agents; sometimes we get into trouble just for having money.”

“No kidding; he came out of nowhere.”

“How far away was your agent?”

“Not even 10 seconds away.”

“Good; talk to you later.”

“Later Dad”

 ********************

“Everyone is talking about your security guard and how he smashed that guy’s head into the door Gus. How did he know you were in trouble?”

“They just do; no matter where I am they know things. That’s their job.” Gus was told to never tell anyone about his safety features or systems. He could endanger his whole family. It wasn’t he didn’t trust Jenna; this was family secret information.

“I wonder if his parents try to make trouble for your parents.”

“Let them try; my dads can eat them alive.” Gus said with a smile. “The bodyguard’s an ex-cop and expert witness. The bully started the problem and my hired guard legally ended it.”

“I’m glad you didn’t get hurt.”

“Not much chance in that happening; those guys are close as my shadow all the time.”

********************

Brian told Justin all about the bully incident with Gus at school earlier.

“Do you want to go home sooner this week?”

“We don’t need to; everything’s under control there. They have to report any incident no matter how small it is. The agent blended in with the faculty like a teacher and was there for Gus in seconds.”

“I’m beginning to have doubts about the safety of that school Brian.”

“This is junior high and boys fight; it happens anywhere. Jerry and Mark never had a problem there with their kids. I say we overlook this. Our kids like it there. Next year Gus starts high school and it’ll be all different.”

“I remember the bullying I put up with at St. James Academy and it was the best high school in Pittsburgh.”

“Well you came out with a target on your back. Gus doesn’t have that problem. Some kid was jealous of him and that’s pretty normal.”

“OK; I’m glad Gus wants to study Karate though.  It can’t hurt.”

“Agreed; you want to go home early today? I’m all done; how about you?”

“Yeah, we can leave; let me call Jason for our lift.”

********************

“Hello”

“This is Principal Rowe at the Malibu Academy; are you Jerry Griffin?”

“Yes I am.”

“I have you on record as the contact person for Gus Kinney Monday thru Wednesday.”

“What’s happened to Gus?”

“There was an incident during a recess period when a boy tried to pick a fight with Gus.”

“Is Gus in trouble?”

“Not at all; he was the potential victim; the other boy is totally at fault with witnesses including Gus’s security detail that broke it up. I wanted to inform you it happened and the other boy is suspended from our school permanently. This wasn’t his first problem.

“Was Gus injured?”

“No, the boy threw a punch but Gus dodged it and his security man took the other boy into custody and brought him to the office after breaking his nose on the way into the building.”

“Good grief; they don’t like anyone threatening our kids. Are the boy’s parents upset about this?”

“Not at all in fact they offer their apologies for the incident. His father’s a janitor here and doesn’t want to make trouble. Frankly his son wasn’t the caliber to attend here but we gave him a chance.”

“I see; we’re willing to handle his medical expenses.”

“It happened on school grounds so it’s covered under insurance. No problem Mr. Griffin. I’m curious why you’re listed as the contact instead of his parents.”

“They’re in Pittsburgh running their company the first three days a week. We’re neighbors and best friends; I suggested they put their kids in your school where I have put my kids.”

“You’re Trey and Janet Griffin’s father?”

“Yes I am. Do you know what the fight was over?”

“The boy wasn’t happy not being invited to a party last Saturday night at the Kinney residence.”

“I doubt Gus even knows him until now. Thank you for calling me.”

“Glad to do it; have a nice day.” Jerry closed his phone and told Mark what happened.

“Should we call Brian?”

“I’m sure his agent already did.  He was there and stopped the fight.”

“I hope that’s the end of it.”

********************

“Do you think your parents will let you stay the night at my house?” Gus asked Jenna.

“I won’t know without asking them. It might be a split decision on this one.”

“They’ve met my parents, seen the house and know we have tons of spare rooms.”

“And they know we can sneak out and see each other at night.”

“You just have to play all innocent and wonder why they don’t trust you; works every time.” Gus said grinning. Jenna remembered the size of Gus’s penis and got excited at the idea.

“I’ll talk to them tonight. I’d like to do it very much.”

“Me too” Gus grabbed her books and walked her to class.

********************

“No way little lady are you spending the night with a house full of men.”

“A house full of gay men except for Gus and his little brother; are you joking with me? Don’t you trust me? If I wanted to do something I wouldn’t have to spend the night to do it. I could do it at school.” Jenna stared at her parents and quietly walked out of the room.

“What can it hurt Martin? Gus seems like a very nice boy.”

“I’m not worried about Gus; our daughter’s the one to be concerned about. She’s getting too serious with that boy at her age.”

“Dear you wouldn’t let her date until she’s 30 if you could have your way.”

“35”

“I’m going to make sure it’s ok with Gus’s parents and let her go.”

“Saturday night sounds like a good night for a double Valium.”

“We’ll have the house to ourselves.”

“Make that a double Viagra then.”

********************

Gus brought up the idea of Jenna spending Saturday night at their house. Justin grinned and Brian was on the verge of a panic attack but stayed silent. That told Justin to take charge and he gave Gus permission for it to happen. Gus thanked his dads and left the room.

“You know damn good and well what they will do in the middle of the night Sunshine.”

“No we don’t; and if they do play I’m sure Gus will be careful.”

“They’re too young.”

“In some countries they’re married at 12.”

“Oh you had to say that; it doesn’t help the situation one bit.”

“I’m so glad we don’t have a daughter; you’d be hopeless and she’d be miserable. They’ll be safe in our home; it could be worse.”

“I don’t like it.”

“Is this a double standard? We did it for a gay son his age; do we have a different standard how to raise a straight one? Is that fair to him?”

“Fuck Justin; you should have been a lawyer.”

“At his age I expect them might fool around but they're not ready for intercourse and don’t even know how to do it.”

“At 14 you know how to do it.”

“We can put her in the room next to us.”

“The way you carry on when I’m fucking you; that’s not a very good idea.” Brian was now smiling.

“Then we trust the kids to be ok.”

“I’m leaving it to you to make sure our son has condoms just in case.”

“Since he’s your son I better buy the big ones.” Justin kissed Brian and went shopping.

Chapter 135: The Talk by Bob

“Gus, can we talk?”

“Sure Justin”

“This was a big deal for your dad to let Jenna stay here tomorrow night. We’re not stupid and we know what kids do your age. It wasn’t that long ago I was your age really. Both of you are really young and although we might hope you don’t overdo it we have to be practical.”

“Ha! What are you trying to say to me Justin?”

“That you and Jenna might want to have sex together when you get alone.”

“I think you might be mistaking me for the stud of Liberty Avenue.”

“Where did you hear that?”

“I’ll never tell honey.”

“Emmett”

“No comment; I might be his son but Justin; I’m just a kid. We like each other a lot and I won’t deny we play around but we are no way ready to do it yet. Jenna’s a nice girl and I won’t insult her and try that with her; I could lose her friendship if I was that stupid and horny right now.”

“You’re not planning to have sex with her tomorrow night?”

“All the way no.”

“What would you do if she wants to do it?”

“I haven’t thought about that; I don’t expect that.”

“Girls have wants and feelings too; she might want you to be her first lover.”

“Shit; do they come with an instruction manual?” Justin couldn’t help but laugh because Gus was serious.

“I don’t want you to feel pressured to do anything even if she wants to. You can say you’re not ready yet and be caring about it. There’s a lot of fun you can have without doing it.”

“Now I wonder if I could lose her if I don’t give in and do it for her.”

“You don’t know that and she likes you a lot Gus. Don’t make up a problem that doesn’t exist.”

“What’s in the sack?”

“Condoms; average and large since I don’t know your size, and a bottle of lube.”

“You’re telling me it’s ok to do it with her?”

“No, we don’t want you to do it and not be safe.  Perhaps you both have no diseases but you can still make a baby.”

“So the message is don’t do it, but if you do wear a condom?”

“That’s pretty much it Gus. We’re not going to stay up all night guarding you or putting a goon outside your door. We know if kids want to make out they’ll find a way.”

“We can put this stuff in my nightstand but I’m 98% sure I won’t need it this weekend. We don’t know each other well enough to take that step.”

“I’m glad you said that; making out all the way complicates a relationship. You’d be bordering in the area of emotions you have no clue how deep they go and how profound they can affect the rest of your life.  Whatever you do Gus; never talk about your love life with other boys; don’t tell them anything about Jenna and your relationship. That would break her heart and damage her reputation socially for years.”

“I know how boys talk about girls and I’ve seen girls already hurt by it. Everyone thinks there easy now. I could never do that to a girl.”

“It’s a really big deal when someone gives you their body and heart their first time. It’s something to respect and cherish and certainly keep very private. Remember that Gus and you’ll avoid a ton of pain later on.”

“Thanks Justin; I’m glad we talked.”

“Anytime buddy; it’s good for you two to talk about it; if you can’t talk about it you’re not ready yet emotionally to do it and being horny is not enough reason to do it. If you’re not in love it’d be a huge mistake to go all the way.”

“That makes so much sense but it’s so simple.”

“Anytime, I’m here for you Gus.” Justin ruffled his hair and kissed his cheek then left the boy’s room.

********************

“How did the talk go?”

“Excellent and not as I expected; Gus isn’t ready and he doesn’t think Jenna is either and they have no plans to fuck.”

“You believe him?”

“Yes, Brian; Gus has never lied to me about anything and I gave him room to decide on his own without judgment.”

“So they just want to be with each other; that’s all?”

“Yes, he admitted they play around and experiment but they have no intention to go all the way. I explained to him the emotional minefield they open up when and if they do it and made him promise to never talk about her to the other boys.”

“You make parenting look so easy. So I got all fucking worked up for nothing.”

“Probably, but you can take it out on my ass if it’ll help you.” Justin said grinning as he started to plant kisses on Brian’s face making him smile again. “You’re just another one of my kids Brian with special needs.” Being called a kid made Brian happy instead of being insulting to him. It was a good feeling; indirectly calling him still young in Justin’s eyes with a promise of good loving to follow.

********************

“Hi Jenna”

“Sorry to be so late calling Gus; my parents wanted to give me the talk.”

“You too? Justin talked to me for quite a while about us. It was ok; I learned a lot from him. I’m glad it wasn’t my Dad that would have sucked.”

“Do your dads think we’re planning to have sex?”

“Yes and no; Justin was cool about it. He mainly wanted me to be safe whatever we do and to know about how emotional it could be. I’m not ready for that; how about you?”

“There’s a part of me that wants to do it; curious I guess more than anything, but we’re too young.”

“We should be in love before even considering it. And we should talk about it first. We can enjoy each other without that. They’re going to trust us better if we don’t mess up tomorrow night.”

“Yeah, my dad acted like I was a young bitch dog in heat the way he warned me against having sex.”

“Ha! Justin wasn’t that bad with me; we just talked; he was really understanding and easy going about it.”

“I’m glad you don’t want to do it Gus; so many guys insist on a girl putting out or they dump her. You’re not like that.”

“Those guys are idiots. Being with someone is much more important than sex. I don’t want to mess up what we have by doing it too soon. There’s lots of stuff to do without having intercourse.”

“And you don’t cuss either. You’re a real gentleman Gus Kinney.”

“I’ll try to stay that way; it’s not easy since you’re so pretty Jenna.”

“Maybe I can do things to make it easy for you.”

“Don’t get me excited; I still have homework to do tonight I don’t want to have to do this weekend.”

“I’ll get you excited tomorrow night; bye loverboy.”

“Later girlfriend” Gus closed his phone smiling thinking of the things Jenna could do to him. The memory of his mother going down on him as a child entered into his mind. “I will not let that shit mess with my head and Jenna.” Gus said to himself determined to rise above the abuse and have a normal life.

********************

Brian and Justin made love that night slowly and lovingly. There was no hurry or rush to it; they simply enjoyed each other like they have done thousands of times. Justin loved how Brian kept himself in shape and looked so good for his age; Brian admired how Justin seemed to never age at all still looking like a twink and keeping his firm muscular body and six pack abs in place much to Brian’s pleasure. After sex Brian lite a cigarette and smoked quietly.

“Are you glad we got this house in Malibu?”

“Yes, it adds to our lifestyle; we get to escape the cold and snow back east for a while. The company runs so well without us now we could take more time off if we wanted to.”

“Debbie misses the kids; I think we should take them back for a visit soon. Perhaps Jenna could go with Gus.”

“It might be fun too for Zack to go with Devin. The youngest ones can get bored so easy.” Brian said has he put out the cigarette.

“I worry about Gus.”

“Why?”

“Will the memories of his mother’s sexual abuse hurt him now with his developing sexuality?”

“Has he mentioned it to you at all?”

“Not yet and I didn’t bring it up either. I don’t know if I should open that can of worms.”

“We should assume it’s not a problem until it becomes a problem Justin.”

“I guess so; I can’t help but wonder about it. My abuse didn’t matter to me so it’ll probably be ok.”

“You can remind Gus to talk to you if he has any problems with it. He sure hasn’t shown any interest in seeing his mother at all.”

“I had a feeling he might change at puberty regarding how it affects him.”

“It probably did change; and if he has problems we’ll do something about it.”

“We can take the family home next weekend and Tray too to cook for us. He can go shopping Saturday morning or I can have the housekeeper buy some food in advance.”

“I would do both that way he has food to fix breakfast with Saturday.”

“I’m going to sleep now.”

“Right behind you dear.”

********************

The limo pulled up at Jenna’s home with Gus inside. Once it stopped he got out and went to the door and rang the bell. Jenna’s mother answered it.

“Hello Gus”

“Hello”

“Come inside and I’ll get Jenna for you.”

“Thank you” Gus walked into the impressive home of the two doctors and waited in the living room. Moments later Jenna came down carrying a small bag.

“Have fun princess and if you need us don’t be afraid to call.” Jenna’s mother said.

“I’ll be fine; thanks again for letting me stay with Gus and his family.” She kissed her mother and Gus grabbed her bag and led her to the limo. Jenna got in and saw Gus’s agent sitting with them quietly. Within minutes they were at the Malibu estate and entering the grand two story all wood modern house.

“I’m going to put your bag in your room. It’s almost time for dinner so I’ll be right down.” Gus said as he went upstairs; Jenna entered the home toward the kitchen area to find Tray preparing the meal.

“Can I help with anything?”

“You can carry those bowls to the dining room table for me little lady.” Tray said as he put the main course of Marinated Butter flied Leg of Lamb on a platter.

“That smells delicious; its lamb isn’t it?”

“Yes it is; this was a favorite in a restaurant I once owned years ago before working for the Kinneys.” They carried the food into the dining room and placed it on the table. Like magic the aroma went throughout the house informing everyone dinner was ready and they all showed up at the table. Jenna sat beside Gus; Peter, Shawn and Frank sat together, and Devin sat beside Justin sitting beside Brian. Tray joined them since he was like one of the family and much more than just their chef. Soon everyone had a plate and began eating. Conversation was light beginning with the boys talking about their college classes. Justin mentioned something interesting he saw with his telescope in West Virginia this week. Devin talked about a girl at school who wouldn’t leave him alone as he snuck bites of lamb to Danni beside his chair. Justin saw him do it and ignored it figuring the dog deserved her treats.

“Debbie asked me to bring you to Pittsburgh next week for an early pasta lunch at her house on Sunday before we fly back. I wanted to see if Jenna might like to go and see our home there and our friends. Zack can go with you Devin if Mark’s ok with that. We would fly out Friday afternoon after you get out of school.” Justin informed them of the idea.

“We can’t all fit in the helicopter Dad.” Devin noticed.

“Jason can make two trips; Brian, Devin, Gus, Jenna and me can go first and I’ll warm up the jet and Jason will come back for the four of you. The second trip is Peter, Shawn, Frank, and Zack.”

“I want to fly shotgun with Jason on the second trip.” Peter jumped in first with the request.

“You always get to fly shotgun; let one of us have a turn will you?” Shawn complained. “I say let Frank have a turn at it.”

“Sure; it’s no big deal. I just like the view better up front.” Peter gave in to his lover’s desire.

“This will be my first time to fly in your helicopter and jet. I hope I can go. Justin, if you would call my parents and extend the request to them tomorrow. I might have a better chance if you ask them personally.”

“No problem; I’ll let them know this was my idea so Gus would have company with him. We have a huge house in West Virginia with plenty of room. Tray’s coming to cook for us as well.”

 "Perhaps we should let Jenna fly shot gun her first time."  Gus said.

“Are you going to have security there, Dad?” Devin asked him slipping a bite of food to Danni.

“I’ll hire a temporary team when we’re at the house.” Brian said to him. “You never know when those closet monsters might return.” Brian said smiling at Devin who blushed with the memories of his monsters.

“Don’t be bothered Devin; I had those monsters too.”  Jenna said sharing the embarrassment with the youngest boy. Dinner went as planned and the gang retired to the media room to watch a movie together. When the movie ended everyone went different directions in the house. Brian and Justin went to have a drink. The boys went for a swim together allowing Devin to join them even though it meant they had to behave in front of him. Gus and Jenna went to his room to make out. Danni watch the boys swim but didn’t want to get wet this late in the day. The Kinney family were home and at peace with the world.

Chapter 136: Visiting Debbie by Bob

Late at night Jenna snuck into Gus’s room locking the door and climbed into bed with him. Gus had dozed off but woke up the moment he felt her beside him. He wrapped his arm around her and they began to kiss passionately.

“Wow; you got a big one.” Jenna said with awe.

“That feels so good.” He told her.

*********

“Was that good for you?” She asked him.

“Way good. Teach me how to make you feel good.” Jenna smiled and did just that.

********************

The next morning Gus woke up with Jenna still in his arms; they fell asleep together during the night. He gently shook her awake.

“Oh shit; what time is it?”

“It’s early; you better go back to your room Jenna.” Gus kissed her goodbye and she quietly left to go get into her own bed fondly remembering her first night together with the boy she was falling in love with. Before falling asleep they had quite a night of exploration, love and fun. Jenna lay down and closed her eyes and got a couple more hours sleep in.

********************

Brian woke up feeling his blond lover sucking his dick in his special way to say good morning to a new wonderful day. Nobody could give head like Justin could and within moments Brian moaned and shot his load into the man’s mouth who swallowed it whole. Brian shoved Justin down and returned the favor. Then the lovers got up to shower where Brian was ready for a shower fuck which Justin was more than willing to provide.

Braced against the glass wall slave Justin submitted to his master’s lust under the cascading hot waters of the royal bath. With wild passion the king took the boy’s ass deeply and rapidly pounding into him reaching as deep inside as he massive tool would allow him to go. Slave Justin pushed back his beautiful round firm ass onto the invading tool of flesh with each determined stroke it made. The king held on to his young ass cheeks firmly and with a loud groan the mighty king came inside and once again proved his domination over the tender blond slave boy. Justin smiled loving the royal good fucking the king gave him this morning.

Brian washed Justin’s hair massaging his scalp almost putting Justin asleep again it felt so good. Minutes later they were dressed and ready to start the day. Downstairs they found Tray making coffee and starting breakfast. Tray enjoyed these days the whole family was together; like a picky cat the chef adopted the Kinney family as his own and wouldn’t work for anyone else at any price.

********************

Justin touched down at Pittsburgh International Airport making a perfect landing. Jason commented how good his flying was getting. They taxied to their terminal and soon the party exited the jet. Jason warmed up the helicopter and soon took off with the first load of passengers headed to Britin. Thirty minutes later he returned and got the second group of people. Inside the housekeeper had started a huge fire in the fireplace and kept an eye on it until the travelers arrived. They she retired to her home in the pool house.

Tray made a late night snack and everyone had a bite to eat before turning in. Jenna came to Gus’s room again so they could enjoy some time alone together.  Once again they fell asleep together in each other’s arms.

The next morning Justin sent Brian to go have coffee as he checked on the kids and found Jenna’s bedroom door open and the bed not slept in. He found her sleeping with Gus fully clothed in her pajamas. Gently he woke up the girl.

“Oh no, I fell asleep here last night.”

“I won’t tell if you won’t tell. Get up guys and get ready for breakfast.” Justin said grinning.

“Thanks Justin” Gus said smiling.

“You’re both lucky it’s me finding you this morning and not Brian. Don’t push your luck.” On that note Justin left the room. Jenna followed him out of Gus’s room and went to her room and got dressed. Gus got ready to. The weekend was pleasant and Jenna enjoyed Britin, especially Justin’s art studio and pool area.

*********************

The Kinney family and Jenna arrived at Debbie and Carl’s house at one Sunday afternoon for a pasta lunch. All of the Pittsburgh clan was already present when they arrived. Carl was feeding Hunter and Tiffany’s daughter Roan a bottle as the parents watched on. Emmett and Drew were in conversation with Ted and Blake about something; Michael and his Mark were helping Debbie in the kitchen. Jennifer and Molly sat at the table in the kitchen taking a break letting Michael and his lover fill in. 

“Come on in boys and girl; we were waiting for you guys to get here.” Debbie said as they walked into the house.

“Who’s the new pretty girl?” Emmett asked looking toward the newest lovers in the family.

“This is my girlfriend Jenna; this is Auntie Em or Emmett and his boyfriend Drew Boyd. He’s a football player.” Gus told her.

“Was a football player, I retired this year Gus; hello Jenna and welcome to Pittsburgh.” Drew said first.

“And a blond girl too Gus; taking after your father I see?” Emmett joked with the boy.

“Not really Em, she just happened to be blond. This is Ted our accountant and his lover Blake. That’s Hunter and his wife Tiffany and their daughter is Roan in Carl’s arms drinking her bottle; he’s Debbie’s husband and an ex Pittsburgh detective.” Gus continued the introductions. Soon everyone was mentioned and honored and Jenna couldn’t possibly remember all the names but it didn’t matter.

“Let’s get the food on the table so we can eat. I know the Kinneys want to fly back this afternoon.” Debbie said beginning to lay out the food. “You kids sit here next to us so I can make sure you eat enough.” The teenagers were ordered at the table beside the main kitchen table; true be told Debbie wanted as much time with the kids as she could get. After everyone was served Brian was ready to say something.

“If I can have all your attention please; Justin and I have sold Babylon.” Brian told the shocked crowd.

“Well there goes our favorite night club. The new owner will probably make a shopping center out of the block. The land’s worth more than the club.”

“What would you do with it if you own the club Emmett?” Justin asked him.

“It’s a historical landmark in gay Pittsburgh; I’d keep it exactly like it is now.” Drew reached into his pocket and handed a piece of paper to Emmett.

“Happy Anniversary Em. I bought Babylon for you.” Drew told him with a kiss. Everyone began to whistle and applaud.

“I own Babylon? I have so many ideas to improve the place.”

“Will you keep Lee as your manager? He has served us well for many years and was never a dime short on the money.” Brian asked him.

“I like Lee; we sure will Brian. I just hope he likes some of the changes I’d like to do to improve the club.”

“Like any business it’ll make you more or less money depending what you do to it.” Brian said.

“Planning more drag shows Emmett?” Justin asked him.

“No; I was thinking about making the club more competitive with the other night clubs on Liberty Avenue; a better happy hour, a grace period of no admission charge early in the evening to draw the crowd there early; longer hours open and to arrange for another parking lot for our guests with a valet service. We should apply for an after hour’s license to stay open past the drinking hours.”

“You might be on to something Emmett; all of those are excellent ideas. I think the community will like those changes.” Justin told him.

“I’d hate to see Babylon ever close; Vic loved it there very much; we had a lot fun visiting for drinks and watching the kids dance.” Debbie remembered the good old days.

“How is the clinic doing Blake?” Brian wondered.

“Real well; we stay full constantly and most of our clients are insured making it easy to get paid; the indigents get us a government grant and their checks takes longer but we finally get paid for them too. Our success rate is 77%; that many clients stay off drugs for at least a year to the best of our knowledge which is a very good average.”

“Justin honey; don’t be upset but the city replaced that lamp post you met Brian under.” Emmett told him.

“Damn you Emmett Honeycutt; you had to tell him about the lamppost.” Brian said clearly upset. “I might as well tell you; I bought the lamp post from the city. We can decide where to put to put it: Kinnetik Tower’s lobby, Britin, or Malibu. I was saving it for your birthday Sunshine.”

“How in the world did you get our lamppost Brian?”

“Connections and money make things happen Sunshine. I didn’t want to take a chance it got lost in time. How did you know the new one’s different Em?”

“I carved your initials on the old one; the new one doesn’t have the carving on it.”

“Where would you like to put it Justin?”

“It would make a great front yard light at Britin for now. We can always move it later.”

“Then that’s where I’ll have the electricians put it next week.”

“Aren’t those 480 volt lights?” Ben asked.

“They can rewire it for 110/220 volts household current.” Brian said. “Michael, how have you been?”

“Mark and I still work for Kinnetik as you know; we’re taking college classes’ part time. I don’t know what I want to do but Mark’s studying to be a cop.”

“Carl said he can get me on at Pittsburgh PD.” Mark mentioned.

“They’re always looking for fresh people at the force; it won’t be a problem getting you on.”

“Kids, how do you like living in Malibu?”

“We love it Debbie, the weather’s warm, the ocean is beautiful, and we mostly have sunny days. You have to visit us soon.” Gus told her. “You could fly back and forth with my dads one weekend.”

“Yes, Debbie and Carl should fly out for a visit and see our new home.”

“How can you invite us and not the whole crowd?” Debbie asked as she reached for the salad.

“We can’t handle the whole group at one time; of course there are hotels and we could charter a big jet for everybody.” Justin thought. “June would be a good time to visit.”

“Party, party, party, party….”  The teenagers began to chat at their table.

Chapter 137: Lawsuit by Bob

Once the Kinney family got back home to Malibu their routine was normal again; flying back and forth to Pittsburgh for work, and the kids went back to school. Justin took lessons in helicopter flying, and Mark was considering another movie offer by MGM. The rentals were making a fabulous profit for the boys and the island was also making over a million a day and was constantly full of guests enjoying the gay paradise. All was peaceful for a few weeks until one day papers were served on both sides of the country.

“Brian, there’s a man here wishing to serve you and Justin with some court papers.” Cynthia said.

“Tell him we’ll be right there.” Brian got on the intercom to legal. “John, go to Cynthia’s desk and find out what someone is trying to serve us as my lawyer.”

“Right away Brian.” Brian then pulled out his cell phone and called Justin.

“It’s too early for lunch Brian.”

“Someone is serving papers against us at the entrance; I guess you might want to come up here and we can find out what this is about.” A couple of minutes later Justin walked into the office. John was right behind him. “What’s it about John?”

“A young man is saying he is suing you and Jerry for personal injury and mental anguish working on your island as a male prostitute. It’s a copy of the law suit and a letter offer to settle out of court for $10 million and a promise not to go to the authorities.”

“Oh this is good.” Brian went outside with Justin and John behind him. “I’m Brian Kinney and this is Justin Kinney.”

“Sign here stating you received these documents.” The courier service officer said. They both signed the form and took the packet of information. Brian’s cell phone rang with a call from Jerry.

“Brian, have you seen this law suit yet?”

“We just got it Jerry and haven’t had time to read it. On the surface it sounds like bull shit.”

“I have Adam and Fox coming over to help me look at it and assess this potential damage it might be.”

“Let’s read it and talk later.”

“Ok, later Brian.” Jerry and Brian ended their call. Justin was reading the papers.

 

STATE OF HAWAII

Randy Morris, Plaintiff

Vs.

Mark’s Island, Defendant

Owners: Jerry and Mark Griffin

             Brian and Justin Kinney

Abstract:

Foundation of legal action: The above mentioned owners did willfully open an island resort exclusively for gay tourists mostly men for the purpose of providing male prostitution using boys and men barely above the age of consent. This resort known as Mark’s Island is located 7 miles north of the main Hawaiian chain of islands within the jurisdiction of the state of Hawaii. Over 400 boys and young men are sex workers on the island and are compensated financially for sexual favors by the guests using their credit cards and calling in payments to the resort office. Mark’s Island keeps a percentage of the money paid for sex with each transaction. A sex worker can then obtain a check of his earnings from the resort accounting office less their cut for sexual favors paid for.

I, the plaintiff, age 16, was hired to work on the island as a room service person and porter escorting guests to their rooms and their luggage. I was required to have sex with the clients to keep my job or make a living wage. The boys who work on the island make thousands of dollars a day in “tips” called in by the guests to the resort main office. If you don’t have sex with the clients then the tips are very poor or nonexistent. Everyone makes a basic minimum wage who works here plus tips and receives room and board.

I contend the circumstances of my employment on the island were not made clear to me prior to my employment. Once trapped on the island I was ordered to “make the guests happy” if I wanted to stay working there. It was clear to me that I had to share my body with the older male guests on the island. When too many quests complained I would not have sex with them I was called in to a meeting with my supervisor who informed me my employment was terminated. A final check of my pay was given to me and I was escorted off the island by their island-police department. This same police department looks the other way and ignores the acts (of sexual favors sold) being committed on the island.

I require $10 million for the mental anguish I’ve suffered during this ordeal plus legal expenses as they occur. Should I receive this settlement amount as demanded prior to being forced into legal action, I will not file a complaint with the Hawaiian authorities.

Specifics of Complaint: …..

 

“Fuck Brian, this kid could be trouble for us.” Brian took the document and read it page for page.

“At worse we give him 10 million plus attorney fees and lose 10 to 15 day’s profit. This fucks any of the boys under 18 working on the island. We only collect 3% from the guests for the credit card fee. We don’t make a dime on their private tips. I wonder what Adam and Fox make of this challenge.”

“All the boys know the score who come to work there. This little rat’s trying to pull a fast one on us.” Justin commented. “We created a place for gay people of all ages to have fun. Nobody is required to have sex with anyone; that’s a total lie. I’m calling the island and getting his employee file emailed to us.” Justin then left the office to go to his desk and make the call. Minutes later Jerry called Brian back.

“Hey Jerry”

“Adam has reviewed the complaint. He feels we can easily defeat it and we have to Brian. If we pay off this kid more of them can approach us with the same technique for a quick buck.”

“How do we proceed?”

“He says we should hand this to the Hawaiian Attorney General’s office and welcome an investigation of the resort and island. We don’t confirm or deny sexual acts occur on the island or that guests tip the workers for their services. We do deny making money off of their tips and can prove we never have. We also got a document from every worker that any sexual acts between them and a guest are between consenting adults above the age of consent in Hawaii and is not related to the resort or their jobs. We show the credit card system is to keep the island without a lot of cash around making it a target for robbery. The guests pay a credit card fee and no more. We are violating no laws Brian.”

“Why was this kid fired?”

“He wasn’t fired Brian; he quit four weeks ago. He made nine thousand dollars and left. He only worked here 2 weeks and left the island and never returned. They assumed he quit. He did get his pay to date before leaving.”

“It sounds like a shake down for sure. What will the cops do?”

“Go to the island and look for crimes being committed.”

“What makes it prostitution in Hawaii?”

“If a sexual act is sold for money or favor; our boys and men never mention sex first but the guests are told to ask for what they want. The tip is decided and called in before or after the event depending on the worker and what he or she wants. As long as the boys or girls don’t offer sex for pay, and the guests ask for it first; there’s no crime committed.”

“Are we at a greater risk with workers under 18 there?”

“Not really, they’re the same as anyone under 21 by Hawaiian law. They can enter an employment contract legally.”

“Make sure all the boys know about this lawsuit and that the law will be investigating the island. Have them do their business indoors and private on the island for awhile. Make damn sure they know the rules of conversation leading to a tip for services rendered to stay out of trouble. Tell them to expect undercover officers as guests. We may be in the clear but they can be arrested for doing it.”

“Mark is flying to the island personally to address all the workers and to tell anyone who wants to keep working there they have to sign an agreement not to try and sue us like this little shit is trying.”

“I guess I should get ready for the possibility this gets out in the media soon. You might get the workers to wear more clothes for a while too.”

“We were already planning on that Brian; a resort uniform of shorts and a shirt we provide.”

“Sounds good; I don’t want pictures of naked boys leaking into the media if this story gets out.”

“Hawaii makes a fortune off our island in taxes; I’m not too worried Brian about this shit; Adam and Fox both say we’re in no risk of the law or the lawsuit.”

“What about the kid who filed this suit?”

“Let me handle him Brian.”

Chapter 138: The Investigation by Bob

The helicopter landed on Mark’s Island with Mark and Fox on board. They exited the bird allowing the porters to grab their luggage and they headed to the resort building. Later they would take a cart to the private residence on the island but first they had a very large group meeting of every person who worked in contact with the guests on the island. Only one building was large enough for all the people and it was the storm building created for everyone to be inside in the event of a major typhoon occurring there. Mark and Fox walked in carrying a large box of copies of Randy’s lawsuit’s abstract. It was enough information to show the workers what was happening.

“Hello boys and girls; someone doesn’t want you to have your jobs here.” Mark yelled out getting their attention. “A boy who worked here wants 10 million dollars to keep his mouth shut about how you get to make easy money on the island. We’re passing around copies of his details. His address is on the form and its public record anyway should you want to drop him a note of thanks.” Mark said grinning. Once everyone had a copy and time to read it the talking began.

“Mark this is bull shit; we’re not sex workers here. Nobody fucks me.” Many more boys yelled in agreement to him. “I don’t consider letting them feel me or suck my dick being a sex worker. Some of these guests are very good at it and I should be tipping them.” Laughter broke out in the room.

“Legally, if you don’t offer sex for pay no law is broken. Your gay and you act gay. If somebody wants to tip you for being nice to them in a gay way; that’s not against the law, but this little asshole is threatening your private little gay petting zoo here and how you make your money.”

“What do we have to do?”

“We’re giving this lawsuit information to the Hawaiian authorities and asking them to investigate us. You need to expect cops on the island both in uniform and undercover. I don’t know how they’ll proceed. We’re going to prove we don’t make a cent off your tips. They’ll interview guests and workers are my best guess. You tell them the truth. You’re free to play with who you want to and for whatever reason. You should say you’re paid for your time and companionship and not sex; if you do anything sexual it’s between consenting people beyond the payment of a tip. The guests aren’t stupid and neither are you. I am requiring you to wear a uniform now and to do anything in private and not on the beach or in public view while this shit is going on.”

“How do we word it to be safe when we talk to an undercover cop?”

“I’d be happy to make your visit a wonderful experience and I’m allowed by the resort to spend time with you if I choose to. I require a tip for my time in advance called into the office in the amount of X for my time of Y. I’m not a sex worker and promise nothing and any contact between us is above this agreement and between consenting adults.”

“That’s pretty much what we say now except we’ve been saying what we won’t do.”

“The only difference is to never mention a sexual act directly; if a guest asks for something you can smile or say naughty-naughty to tell them yes or no without mentioning the act. Do not touch the guest first. That should keep you about the law and within your legal right to be touched by who you want to.”

“Mark, is there a chance you might have to close the island?”

“We don’t think so if you boys and girls play by the rules as we have them. If anyone asked about calling in the tips explain how we don’t want a lot of cash on the island making us a target for robbery someday and they only pay the tip and a 3% credit card fee. Tell the guests like you have been; the resort gets none of your tip money; you get it all less the taxes you take out. People, you’re not breaking the law, but you are walking the line closely. As long as you never offer sex for pay you aren’t breaking the law in this state. They pay for your time; if you share your body with them that’s free. It’s a fine line but a legal one.”

“My name is Fox and I’m one of the attorneys for the island. Mark is correct in how to not break the law and earn your tip money. We started the island encouraging touching but no intercourse. To our knowledge very few of you have intercourse with guests and if you do you play safe. Because we don’t promote you having intercourse with the guests or make a cent off your tips; we’re not operating a sex operation for profit here. Does anyone have a question on the legal stuff?”

“What if an undercover cop asks me to jack him off for a tip; is it a crime if I agree to do it before he pays me?”

“Yes, always say I don’t perform sexually however I will stay with you and be friendly. You deny sex for hire but leave the door open for human contact that is legal. Tell them you never promise a sex act and don’t ask for one. Our guests know the score and know how to talk; these cops will be so out of their element here they won’t know how to talk gay or around the subject. They have to catch you selling sex. If you sell your time for a tip in advance there is no crime.”

“I’ve told guests I like to be touched and they can read into that what I mean. Is it safe to say that to a cop?”

“Yes, being touched is not a sexual act by law. Guys and girls, we expect this to blow over very quickly. We’re not paying this stupid attempt for easy money by Randy Morris and we don’t profit from your tips. We created an island for gays of all ages to enjoy themselves and to spend their money or make money as they wish. You have a right to make out with who you want to as long as you don’t directly sell it to anyone. Remember only a cop will try to make you spell it out sexually and the less you say about your jobs here the better.” Fox told them.

“Uniforms for all of your will be here tomorrow. They’re shorts and dress shirts for everyone. Of course you have to wear some kind of shoes too. For now we’re going to be a little bit more conservative looking.” Mark told them.

“One more thing we need from all of you is your signature on a new form. Let me read it to you.

I, fill in your name, am a host worker on Mark’s Island. I affirm the following facts:

 (1)    I’m of the age to enter an employee contract in Hawaii and above the age of consent.

(2)    My employment here is of my own free will.

(3)    The resort of Mark’s Island does not encourage me to have sex with the guests but they do permit it. I am free to be with who I want to be with and when I want to be with them.

(4)    I work for minimum wage, room, board, medical care and tips from the guests.

(5)    I do not share my tips with Mark’s Island and I pay my taxes.

(6)    I do not sell sex for tips.

(7)    I am tipped for my time and companionship with the guests or resort services rendered.

(8)    My employment is secure no matter what relationship I have with the guests or not.

(9)    I know this is a gay island with rules of social behavior that support our lifestyle.

(10)  I will never attempt to exploit my employment here at Mark’s Island by a lawsuit as long as the resort treats me within the law. I’m free to end my employment at any time in good standing.

 

"Then you sign and date the forms. Below your name, you print it so we know who you are and include your employee number. Grab a form and fill it out before going back to work.” Fox began to pass out the forms to the workers. Minutes later a few boys walked up to Mark.

“Hey Mark, some of us want to go stateside and have a chat with Randy Morris. He won’t sue when we get done with him.”

“He’s no threat and don’t make this matter worse by attacking him. We have to obey the law and withstand being investigated anytime. You’re welcome to write him a letter telling him off but don’t make threats; remind him he lies and what an idiot he is and that you were told he can never work here again. My lover and I plan to make any employment for him in the future damn near impossible. But you didn’t hear that and don’t tell it.”

“Ok, we won’t mess up or say that. He’s gay and broke our confidence in him. He’s hurting us and our livelihood and that’s wrong. He ratted on the gay brotherhood Mark.”

“I know and in time he will regret doing this to us.”

********************

The next day the uniforms arrived and all the boys and girls had on a little more clothes they usual just as a precaution. The guests enjoyed themselves like normal totally not aware of anything different. Two days later the attorney general for Hawaii landed on the island invited by Mark personally after giving him a copy of the lawsuit. He came with four plainclothes officers of the state vice unit.

“Mr. Lopeka; welcome to my island.” Mark said shaking the man’s hand. I wish your visit could have been under better circumstances.”

“I’ve reviewed the documents you sent me, your corporate records, your tax records, and your financial records. My agents would like to interview guests and workers at random and I’d like to see your books if I may.”

“Certainly; I have everything waiting for you at the office sir. I took the liberty to make hard copies since we mostly use computers for our accounting. Anything you want to eat or drink is free on the island so enjoy your stay and your investigation.” Mark said with confidence to the men and they noticed it.

“You assume you’re breaking no laws on this island Mr. Griffin.”

“I don’t deny what happens on my gay island might be near the edge of the law but I’m very confident we aren’t breaking it. I requested your investigation and refuse for an ex-worker from here to blackmail me without grounds for me to fear.”

“Are you saying your workers don’t have sex with the guests?”

“No I’m not. I’m saying they do what they want to as consenting adults. They get tips for their time and companionship but they don’t sell sex. They call in their tips taken from a guest’s credit card on file to avoid having a lot of cash on the island making us a target for armed robbery. We collect a 3% fee for the card company’s fee and make nothing on the tips the workers make here. The resort is officially neutral on the topic of workers having any relations with the guests privately.”

“You may be walking on very thin ice Mr. Griffin.”

“How so sir?”

“It’s against the law for a commercial establishment like a hotel or resort to permit prostitution to occur on their property.”

“Since that does not happen on my island I don’t fear that law. This is a gay paradise sir. Wealthy gay men and women come here to have fun and meet some beautiful boys and girls who work here. The young people who work here charm their tips daily but they do not perform sexual acts on the guests.”

“Do the guests perform sexual acts on the workers?”

“If they do it’s between consenting adults in private. I’ve seen touching being allowed but I’ve never seen intercourse.”

“So the guests agree to tip the workers for their time; and if they have any sexual relations with a worker that is above the agreement for the tip?”

“It would have to be since my workers don’t sell sex.”

“You run a tight ship Mr. Griffin. I’ve been investigating your island for months with undercover officers and not once have we found outright prostitution occurring. Not once has a worker offered sex for pay. The vice unit has attempted dozens of times to make an arrest on this island and failed; we have seen sex in public on the beaches and at the remote huts; we have seen guests performing orally on your young male workers but they do not return the favor. We have documented your workers allowing your guests to touch them but they don’t touch back in a significant sexual manner causing a crime.”

“The young people who work here are very beautiful and don’t mind being admired. They are not whores but like rare flowers they are admired and touched without being plucked.”

“Once I see your books proving you make no profit off the tips of the workers our investigation will be over here today.”

“Right this way sir.”

 *******************

“What do I have to do to have sex with one of these fine boys?” The undercover agent asked a guest at the resort pool area.

“Forget it; they won’t have sex with you. If you tip them then you get to spend time with them, touch them, maybe suck them off but they don’t put out.”

“How do you know that?”

“You must be new here. These are good boys; they may be nice and share their bodies with us but they aren’t sluts. They’re part of the beauty of the island you can touch but you can’t fuck em for any price to my knowledge. If they have sex with you they do it because they want to; not for your money.”

“Thanks” 

Chapter 139: What about Randy? by Bob

“Come on and suck my dick."

“I told you we don’t perform sex for guests.”

“What did I agree to pay you a thousand dollars for one hour?”

“For my time and friendly companionship; I like to be touched; would you like to touch me?”

“I get it. You can’t say you want it; I have to take it from you.”

“That’s not allowed sir.” The young man pressed the button on his watch alerting security he had a problem.

“You denied it; how cute; time to get naked so I can fuck you for my grand.”

“NO! We’re calling the office and refunding your money. You’ve made a mistake; we don’t provide sex to our guests on demand. I have lots of guests who pay for my time; I don’t need this from you.”

“Nobody gets a thousand dollars for talking for an hour. You have to put out. Admit it and get naked.”

“Didn’t you read the rules of the resort before checking in? It clearly states the workers are not for sale sexually.”

“You just have to say that for the law.” The hotel room opened and two uniformed island officers walked in.

“We have a problem?” One of the cops asked.

“He’s demanding sex and I refused. I offered to refund his companionship money. He said he was going to force me into having sex so I alerted you guys.”

“Secret alarm button; very clever indeed.” The undercover cop noticed as he showed the island police his state officer’s badge then the resort worker. “Your facts or off; I’m placing you under arrest for attempted prostitution.” The state officer then handcuffed the hotel worker and took him out of the room. He radioed ahead and told the attorney general he made an arrest for attempted prostitution. Mark heard the conversation and frowned. Minutes later the officer walked in with his subject still in handcuffs. When Mark saw who he arrested he smiled and whispered in the attorney general’s ear.

“He arrested my private attorney; this should be very interesting sir.”

“Jack, leave your subject with me and go write your arrest report now while the facts are still clear to you.” The officer sat Fox down in a chair and left the room.

“Mark, there’s a DVD in my camcorder of the events leading to my arrest. This is a false arrest.” Fox told them. The island officers left to get the recording DVD.

“This young man is your attorney?”

“Yes, he flew here with me from Malibu several days ago.”

“Sir, I investigated your officers; I wanted to see how they approach the workers here.” Fox told him. The state attorney general removed Fox’s handcuffs. Minutes later the island cops returned with the DVD and they watched it on the office TV screen. Clearly Fox never offered to sell sex and the arrest had no grounds. When the arresting officer returned with his arrest statement the attorney general read it.

“Jack you swore with your signature these are the facts leading to this arrest. Or you telling me to my face these are the facts?”

“Yes they are; he offered me sex for a thousand dollars during one hour.”

“Do you notice the subject is no longer handcuffed?”

“I noticed; yes. Is he still under arrest?” The officer began to sense something was wrong.

“I had a camera in my room and this event was recorded audio and video. You clearly agreed to hire me for my time only. You mentioned sex I didn’t. You demanded sex and I refused. When I offered to refund your time money you refused that and threatened to rape me. When I called for our security you made a false arrest. For your information I’m an attorney for this resort, my name’s Fox, and would you like to dig your hole any deeper? You committed a federal felony in the third degree violating my civil rights officer not to mention attempted rape.”

“Do you wish to press charges Fox?”

“In the interest of good relations with the state of Hawaii, I’m willing not to press charges but I will keep a copy of this arrest for a future event needing to prove reasonable doubt.” Fox said.

“Could I have a copy of it? I’d still like to discipline this officer for this false arrest. You’re fired Jack; you know that?”

“Yes sir”

**********************

As a courtesy the AG of Hawaii sent Jerry and Mark a letter stating they were investigated and no criminal acts were found to be occurring on Mark’s Island and they ended their investigation. The AG was grateful for them keeping the false arrest silent and not embarrassing their department and opening dozens of old cases that officer created in the past. Jerry contacted Randy Morris’s attorney and told him to shove his law suit up his ass and faxed the copy of the all clear letter from the AG’s office. Jerry threatened a countersuit and promised to make that lawyer’s life a living hell if he tried to move forward with this action or create negative publicity. The attorney contacted Randy quitting the case.

For fun Jerry had a PI hot on the trail of Randy Morris now living in San Diego in the beach community of Pacific Beach. Quickly he ran out of money and got a job as a busboy in a local restaurant there. One phone call to the owner of the restaurant had Randy fired his second day on the job. Another phone call with the owner of the apartment he rented proved he lied about his age and background on the rental application and that earned him an instant eviction into the streets and the loss of his deposit. Walking down the boardwalk of the beach Randy pondered what he would do next.

“Hey, you look like the world's shitting all over you.” The PI said to Randy.

“I’ve made some mistakes and lost my job and my apartment. I don’t know where my next meal will come from.”

“So you’re about to turn tricks to survive?”

“I guess I don’t have much choice. You want to be my first customer?”

“I have a friend who’ll treat you real good; what’s your name?”

“Randy”

“So you’re homeless Randy?”

“Yeah, as of 2 hours ago; that suitcase is all I have.”

“My friend’s in LA, his private jet’s at the airport. He sends me out sometimes to find him nice boys for work. This is totally legit; here is my private investigator’s license.” The PI then showed his ID to Randy. “I think the boss would like you and change your life for the better. If you trust me Randy; I’ll take you to the jet and fly you to LA right now to meet him.” Randy studied the man’s ID and felt safe.

“OK, I’ll do it.”

“My car’s right down the street; let me help you with your bag.” The man took his heavy suitcase and led Randy to his car. He got inside and hid his information about Randy in his briefcase and closed it. Then he unlocked the door letting the boy in. The PI made a phone call alerting the pilot he had a passenger to fly to LAX. When they arrived the jet was warmed up and ready. Randy could not believe his good fortune getting a really rich john the first time he was going to sell his ass for real. He climbed into the private jet and sat down.

“You want a beer kid?”

“Sure” The PI grabbed two beers and let Randy pick the one he wanted and they drank as the jet taxied to the runway and took off.  Minutes later the jet landed at Los Angeles airport and taxied to the private terminal where a limo was waiting for Randy and the PI.

“First I have to make sure you don’t have any weapons on you Randy.”

“Ok” The PI patted down the boy and found no weapons. They got into the limo and headed to Malibu. Randy was awed by the rich beach estate as they entered the compound pass armed guards and drove up to the beautiful tall modern wood and glass home. The PI got out of the limo and helped Randy exit the car. Jerry was on the porch to greet them.

“What did you find for me here?” Jerry asked the PI.

“This little guy says he made some mistakes and now he’s homeless without a job and is willing to sell his ass to live. I thought you might like him. His name's Randy.”

“Hello Randy; you’re a very pretty boy. They’d eat you alive in the streets in no time. I’m Jeremy and I don’t want to see a boy like you get hurt; come inside and let’s get acquainted with each other.” Jerry led the boy into the house to the bar room.

“Would you like a drink?”

“A beer please” Jerry gave him a beer and made himself a drink.

“Tell me your story Randy; how did you end up about to sell your body in the streets of San Diego?”

“Well I had to leave home because my dad who’s in the Navy hates queers. I got a good job on an island in Hawaii but I met an attorney there who talked me into leaving with him and suing the island for millions of dollars claiming it was an island of gay hustlers. That didn’t work out and I got a job as a busboy but got fired and this morning I got removed from my apartment. Your PI found me walking the beach and now I’m here.

“What was the island you were at?”

“Mark’s Island; it’s a gay resort for rich gays with hundreds of boys like me working there for tips as hosts.”

“So you were working at the island and you sued them for what?”

“The lawyer twisted my story around and made it sound like we were selling sex on the island. He said the owners were billionaires and would pay the suit off to shut us up but then he called me all scared and said he made a big mistake. Now I can’t go back there and it was a great job.”

“Did you have to sell you body on the island?”

“Heck no; I mean I did spend time with the guest and let them touch me; and sometimes blow me but sex wasn’t in the deal. They paid tips for the time I spent with them. If I like them and I was horny I might have sex but it was my choice.”

“So in the lawsuit you claimed you had to sell your body to work there?”

“The lawyer claimed that; I was dumb enough to believe him and lost everything.”

“Did you have sex with this lawyer on the island?”

“Yeah, three times but I didn’t have to. He was cute, young; had a nice dick and he was good in bed.”

“That’s an interesting story. You sued your employer trying to make a fast buck. How do I know I can trust you now not to try and get money from me if I hire you?”

“It wasn’t my idea. That lawyer talked me into it. He promised me five million dollars if I go along with it and he would support me until it was settled which he didn’t do I might add.”

“It’s very serious to cross out a fellow gay person Randy; you could have hurt a lot of people who work there depending on that island for their jobs.”

“I messed up and now I’m selling my body to live I guess.” Jerry went over to a table and grabbed the lawsuit and handed it to Randy.

“That’s my island; I’m Jerry Griffin and you tried to sue me Randy Morris.”

“Oh fuck!”

“Calm down, I didn’t bring you here to hurt you. That matter’s over. I care about my employees very much and make sure they have a safe working environment on the island. I’m rich enough Randy I could have simply smashed you like a little bug, but you’re a 16 year old twink who fucked up. I have kids about your age. I had that PI follow you and when it looked like you were going down the drain he had orders to bring you here in my jet.”

“I’m so sorry Mr. Griffin. I never should have let that lawyer talk me into that.”

“I’ll deal with him later. You I can forgive easy because you're just a kid who messed up, and I think you’re too young to be trying to work and missing out on an education. Are you ready for an opportunity to live safe with a nice professional gay couple and go to school?”

“Anything is better than hustling sir.”

“I’m sending you to Pittsburgh. Are you up for it?”

“Sure!” Jerry pulled out his cell phone and placed a call.

“Hello”

“Ted, I have a nice boy for you and Blake to raise.”

Chapter 140: Influenza by Bob

The jet touched down in Pittsburgh and within minutes Randy was in the car with Ted and Blake headed to his new life. First they stopped at the diner so he could have a late bite to eat. The next day Blake took him shopping for clothes and got him enrolled in his junior year at high school with a very nice private school in the city. Randy was totally taken with joy by his good fortune.

********************

Several days later in a small downtown lawyer’s office in the gas lamp district of San Diego a man learns the young attorney can’t help him.

“So you won’t take my case pro bono against my neighbor’s dog digging up my flowers?”

“I’m sorry but there is no case here. If the dog caused you damage you need to alert the police department.”

“I’ll take your advice. My flowers are important to me. Thanks for your time.” The man shook the lawyer’s hand and left the office. Ten minutes later all hell broke loose. A state drug enforcement task team came into the lawyer’s office.

“What’s the meaning of this?”

“Are you Joe Weis, the owner of the new blue BMW out front?”

“Yes I am.”

“We got a tip you have cocaine in your vehicle for distribution.” An officer walked into the room holding a huge baggie of white powder.

“The dog found this kilo behind a bumper panel; it tested positive for cocaine.” The officer said.

“We need for CSI to test you for cocaine on your person.”

“I’m clean; test away. Those drugs were planted on my car if you found them there.” The CSI officer passed a dope sniffing scanner on the attorney’s clothes and found cocaine on his right hand. He took a sample of it and marked it as evidence.

“Well counselor; your next career is a legal aid in federal prison for 25 years; you’re under arrest for cocaine possession for distribution. If the powder on your hands matches the powder in your car we have a very air tight case.”

“Fuck! Who did this to me?”

“The anonymous caller did tell us to say you picked the wrong flower whatever that means. Book him men. Confiscate all his files and computer data. We’re going to have a good look at your friends next.”

“You have the right to remain silent…”

********************

“Jerry here”

“He won’t be digging in your flower bed again boss.”

“Well done; your money’s at the usual place.”

“Glad to do business with you.”

“Thanks for your help.” Jerry closed his phone smiling.

********************

“Jerry called and said to end your cell phone account. It appears your old attorney friend got busted for cocaine possession and you don’t want to appear to be a friend of his.” Ted told Randy over dinner. “We’re getting you a new phone tomorrow.”

“Holy shit; Mr. Griffin said he’d deal with the lawyer later.”

“You don’t know he did anything Randy. Realize this could be you going to prison or worse. Off the record you don’t go against fellow gay people and certainly none as powerful as the owners of Mark’s Island. The Kinneys who also own the island are my bosses. They all decided to help you; not hurt you since you’re so young. You’re getting a second chance to put your life together. We’re going to put you through school and college or a trade school after that depending on how good your grades are and what you want to do with your life.”

“You’re going to do all this for me and I don’t have to have sex with you guys?”

“Of course not; in fact you make the third boy we helped out over the years. We have one in college right now. The Kinneys pay for his tuition at the university.”

“Believe me I learned my lesson Ted.”

“Besides, these are some of the nicest guys you’ll ever meet. We’ve been friends with them for years.”

“I let that dumb lawyer talk me into it; I was so stupid to listen to him.”

“Well that’s over and now you have a new life without having to work for a while so enjoy it.” The door bell rang at Ted and Blake’s house. Blake got up and let Emmett into the house.

“I just had to meet the new twinkie in our family. I’m auntie Em and you must be Randy.”

“Yes I am. How do you know my name?”

“Anyone with the balls to sue Brian Kinney makes news around these parts honey. I just talked to Brian and I have a message for you.” Emmett walked up and grabbed the boy’s hand and slapped his wrist real hard.

“OUCH!”

“This time you get a slap on the wrist. Don’t try that stunt again or you might find a pound of coke up your ass and a police dog sniffing at it; if you get my drift baby.”

“Gulp! I get it; I ain’t going to mess with anybody again.”

“That’s a smart puppy; welcome to the family.” Emmett patted the boy on the cheek and smiled.

*********************

Brian and Justin were having drinks still laughing after the phone call with Jerry informing them the attorney’s bad fortune after trying to sue them about Mark’s Island.

“The cocaine covered handshake was classic. He is so fucked Sunshine; Jerry’s a master at getting even.”

“Fuck him; five hundred people could have lost their jobs if we had to close the resort. The fact that attorney was gay and had a great fuck three times on the island with our boy only made what he did ten times worse in my eyes.” Justin said sipping his Cosmo. “I bet Emmett had fun delivering the wrist slap.”

“He loves to be useful and he wanted to meet the new boy in town. I bet he wants him for a go-go dancer at Babylon now since he was hot enough for the island.”

“Ted won’t go for it; he’s going to protect that kid completely.”

“I know; let him and Emmett fight it out.”

“What does the kid look like?”

“Just another dumb blond with a pretty face and a hot ass.”  Justin pulled out his phone and called Emmett.

“Hey baby”

“Are you still at Ted’s house?”

“I sure am.”

“For me and Mark slap the boy’s hand twice since he’s a blond and made blonds look dumb.”

“Got it; one second.” Emmett walked over and slapped the boy again twice and handed him the phone.

“Hello?”

“This is Justin Kinney, a blond like you; and Mark Griffin is a blond. You got two more slaps from us for making blonds look stupid. Now that’s the end of your punishments and welcome to Pittsburgh kid.”

“I’m really sorry Justin I let that dude talk me into it.”

“The matter is over and done with and all forgiven. Someday we’ll meet and laugh about it. Ted and Blake are real good people and will take great care of you. You learned a valuable lesson about loyalty Randy and if you’re better now it was worth the trouble. Let me talk to Emmett again.”

“Ok, thanks Justin.” Randy gave the phone to Emmett.

“I just wanted to say goodnight and don’t try to recruit the boy to dance for you; Ted will go nuclear.”

“I wouldn’t dream of it honey but he is a pretty thing; night-night.”

*********************

The Kinney lovers were flying back to Malibu on Wednesday afternoon. Jason was in the captain’s chair and Justin was flying co-pilot. Brian was working on his laptop when his cell phone rang with a call from Gus.

“Hello son”

“Hi Dad, are you headed home yet?”

“We’re in the air right now; Justin, how much longer until we get in to LA?”

“About 2 hours Brian.”

“We’re 2 hours away from landing.”

“Devin isn’t feeling so hot. He has a temperature Dad and he vomited a few minutes ago.” This got Brian’s attention.

“Do you know what his temperature is Gus?”

“Yeah, Tray checked it; 103.6.”

“Thanks for calling; put Tray on the phone.”

“Yes Brian; I had Gus call you. This came on really fast he was fine and suddenly sick.”

“How does he look?”

“I think he has the flu Brian.”

“Take a car and take him to emergency right now. Call me back with where you take him too.”

“There’s a late hours clinic here in Malibu; is that good enough?”

“Call them first and see if they can handle it and will see him right away and call his doctor, what’s his fucking name?”

“Dr. Jeff Nix”

“Yeah, call him and see what he wants us to do. I’m concerned with this swine flu going around.”

“All the kids had the shots but they’re only 70% effective.”

“Don’t wait for us to land; get him to a doctor now.”

“Will do Brian.” Brian got up and approached the cockpit area.

“Devin has a fever and he vomited. Tray's taking him to the doctor now.”

“Shit!” Justin shoved the throttles forward sending the jet to Mach .92 maximum speed. Jason adjusted the trim to compensate for the higher speed. Racing at just under the speed of sound their private jet headed to Los Angeles.

********************

“LAX, this is Kinnetik One requesting priority clearance to land. I have a sick child.”

“Are you declaring a medical emergency Kinnetik One?”

“Negative, my kid’s on the ground and I want to get to him as soon as possible.”

“I’m a parent too; stand by; I-dent your transponder for me again Kinnetik One.” Justin pressed the button making their jet flash on the air traffic controllers radar screen.

“I have you now; descend to 3500 for VHR approach to runway 27 north. I’m bringing you straight in. We’re not that busy right now so you have priority to land Kinnetik One.”

“Going to 3500 for straight approach to 27 north; thank you for taking me out of the pattern.”

“No problem; good luck with your kid; LAX out.”

********************

Never in the history of Cessna jets has a Citation X landed so fast before. Jason demanded to taxi and got them to the hanger in record time; Brian and Justin rushed to the waiting limo for the ride to the hospital their doctor instructed them to take Devin too. Running down the halls they got to Devin’s room and looked inside to see the doctor examining the boy with Tray looking on.

“Hi Dad; I don’t feel so good.” The boy barely spoke seeing his father come in the door.

“Hey scooter; we’re going to get you well.” Justin said whipping his hand on the boy’s hot face.

“Devin has a fever, cough, headache, dizziness, vomiting, chills, nausea, sore throat, runny nose and loss of appetite. These are classic flu symptoms Mr. Kinney. I’m putting him on Zanamivir which is very powerful. We should see significant improvement by morning. I’ll also give him a sedative to sleep and break this fever with some comfort.” The doctor told the fathers.

“Tray, we got it here; go home and watch the other kids for us.”

“Ok Brian” The trusted chef left the room after patting Devin on the head goodbye. The boy closed his eyes coughing hard. The doctor returned with the medicine.

“Devin, I need you to take these pills for me.” He gave a pill cup to the boy and a cup of water. After he had the pills down the doctor put the sedative in his IV line and within minutes the boy was asleep. The doctor covered him in blankets to sweat out the fever. “He should sleep for at least four hours now if you would like to go eat or something.” Dr. Nix told them.

“Doctor, do you think this is a case of the swine flu?” Justin asked him worried looking.

“It could be and it doesn’t matter medically; the treatment is the same as for the normal flu. I know there is a lot of information in the media about the swine flu but it hasn’t proven to be any worse than the regular flu statically speaking. Most cases can recover at home; we can keep him here overnight for observation. Baring some complication I don’t foresee you should be able to take him home tomorrow.”

“Could he give this flu to the other members of our family?”

“He was most contagious up to getting sick; tomorrow his risk factor will be very little and it goes to nothing in two days. The medicine I gave him and his immune system will defeat the virus.”

“Justin, let’s go get a bite to eat.”

“Bring me something Brian; I’m not going anywhere.”

Chapter 141: Justice for Lindsay by Bob

Justin finished the take out Japanese meal Brian brought to him at the hospital and watched his son for any signs of waking up. The boy was sweating hard and the fever was going down. Every 20 minutes a nurse came in and checked her patient over recording his vitals and maintaining his IV for fluids. The hours ticked away into the night. Justin tried to get Brian to go home but he wouldn’t leave his lover and youngest son alone. Five hours after the sedative was given to Devin he opened his eyes. Justin was right there and his dad was the first thing he saw waking up.

“How do you feel son?”

“A lot better; I think I could eat something.”

“You got rid of your fever; let me go ask the nurse about a tray for you.” Justin touched his son’s face and left the room; Brian walked up next and leaned down to get a good look at the boy.

“You don’t look like shit anymore.”

“Thanks daddy Brian.” Devin giggled.

“So you feel like eating?”

“I’m pretty hungry really.”

“Let’s see what they send you and if it sucks I’ll go get something decent to eat.”

“You could get in trouble smuggling good food into a hospital daddy Brian.”

“I have enough money to pay for bail and get out of jail.”

“I’m sorry I got sick.”

“Hush; these things happen. You had no control over it. Jerry told me it looks like Zack’s coming down with the same bug too.”

“I bet we got it at school; lots of kids or out sick right now.”

“We’re going have to dress you up in a space suit for recess time.”

“It better have air conditioning in it.” Justin came back into the room and approached the bed.

“Your tray is on the way Devin. The doctor left permission for you to eat if you felt like it.”

“Thanks Dad; I hope it’s good.”

“I came prepared for this situation.” Brian pulled out a salt and pepper shaker from his coat pocket.

“Brian, you swiped the condiments from the restaurant?” Justin asked.

“Actually I told them the situation and paid for them Sunshine. Nobody should have to endure hospital food without salt and pepper. It’s cruel and unusual punishment; that’s what it is.”

“I won’t argue with that assessment. The doctor said you could go home today if you’re feeling better.”

“I just feel tired; I don’t hurt anymore or feel sick.” The nurse walked in with the tray of food and placed it on the bed table wheeling it up to Devin. She removed the tray cover to present a late meal of a BBQ Chicken Quarter with Baked Beans and Macaroni & Cheese. A glass of tea and orange juice accompanied the excellent meal. Devin began to eat before his dad could place the napkin on his lap.

“This looks good.” The boy said as he begun peeling meat of the bone of the chicken quarter. The fathers watched grateful to see him eating normally thinking this flu problem might be over with as far as they were concerned. There was still the matter of Zack being sick and hopefully no more of the family members would be ill next.

********************

The next day back in Pittsburgh, Lindsay Peterson has her day in court for drunk driving and causing an accident while intoxicated. Her attorney’s attempt to delay the case and obtain a favorable plea bargain was unsuccessful. The prior legal history of child abuse gave her no sympathy in the local legal system.

“State of Pennsylvania verses Lindsay Peterson; one count of DUI with a blood alcohol level above .20, and one count of causing an accident while intoxicated. Is the state ready to proceed?”

 “We are your honor.”

“Is the defense present and ready to proceed?”

“We are your honor; attorney James Sline retained for the defense your honor.” The state presented the case of the accident that Lindsay caused hitting a tree at over 40 mph in a 20 mph zone with a blood alcohol level tested at the scene of .21 or three times the legal limit. This carried the harshest punishment for DUI and had an endorsement for the accident. Clearly Lindsay was guilty.

“You may present your case Mr. Sline.”

“Your honor; the facts of the case or not in dispute; Ms. Peterson was struggling with significant family issues dealing with depression and that night lost control of her better judgment. She admits guilt to the charges. I present evidence of her attending inpatient alcohol rehab for 8 weeks and lab test proof that she has remained sober since the accident. Ms. Peterson is no longer under the influence and is safe for society. She has had no further incidents with law enforcement since this accident now several months ago.  We request probation for her first offense and any restrictions on her driving the court deems proper.”

“The state may present their closing statement.”

“Your honor Ms. Peterson has a history of physical and sexual abuse of her toddler son while under the influence. Over time she was permitted to have supervised visits with him but the child recently ended the visitation and this led to her latest round of drinking. The state believes Ms. Peterson is a ticking time bomb and although no one was killed this time her gross consumption of alcohol proves she is a danger to society and this could have been a case of vehicular manslaughter today. The state requests the maximum sentence of three years in prison for the DUI and two years to follow for the accident with 10 years parole and loss of driving privileges. She has admitted her son will no longer visit her therefore her reason to drink and drive still exists.” The judge read the file of her prior case and it turned his stomach to read what she did to Gus. The fact she didn’t kill anyone this time was a miracle considering how drunk she was.

“Ms. Peterson, do you have anything to say before this court passes sentence?”

“I’m very sorry your honor and won’t let it happen again.”

“The court finds the facts of this case deserving the maximum sentence; I hereby sentence you to five years in prison, followed by 10 years of supervised parole and loss of your driving rights for five years. Officer, take her into custody.” Lindsay turned white in shock and fell back into her chair. Her father and mother were also shocked and tried to approach her but the court officers would not allow it. Lindsay was handcuffed and led away to jail.

********************

“Hey Mel”

“Brian, I just got a phone call telling me Lindsay was sent to prison for five years on the DUI case.”

“No shit?”

“No shit; she also got 10 years parole and loss of her driver’s license for five years after she gets out. She’ll have to serve at least three years before she can have a chance of getting out early.”

“It sounds like they threw the book at her Mel.”

“I know they did; the DA refused to plea down the case after I had a little chat with him telling him the truth about why she drinks and shared the file of Gus’s abuse.”

“Did you violate some ethics doing that?”

“Not at all; I was a concerned family member friend of the court speaking with the DA. Had I tried to influence the judge that would have been wrong but I was in my rights to slam her to the DA with documented facts relevant to her case.”

“Remind me to never piss you off Melanie.”

“There wouldn’t be a brick standing in Pittsburgh if we ever went at it.” Mel laughed.

“So she finally gets some prison time thanks to your help. Let me buy you lunch next week.”

“I accept; I’ll come to your office at noon on Monday.”

“I’m delighted and the sky’s the limit.”

“Sounds great; what are you going to tell Gus?”

“The truth; I have to go. Devin’s getting out of the hospital now after his bout with the flu.”

“I’m glad to hear he’s better. Give him and Justin my love; bye.” Brian closed the phone.

“Mel sends her love; Lindsay got five years for her DUI accident case Justin.”

“Is that Gus’s mother?”

“Yes Devin and don’t mention it until we can talk to him first.”

“I won’t say anything Dad.”

“Let’s get you dressed and home. I’m ready to get out of here.”

 ********************

Devin and two very tired dads arrived at the Malibu estate and exited the limo into the grand home. Danni was standing by the front door ready to great her favorite Kinney boy. Tray was in the kitchen and heard them come in so he came to greet them as well. Nobody else was home at the time. Justin led Devin to his room and put him into bed.

“I could lie in the media room and watch TV.”

“The doctor said you need one more day in bed and you have a 42” plasma TV right there; here’s the remote and that is the end of the argument young man.”

“What’s the fun in missing school if I can’t enjoy it?”

“You poor thing; you could accuse me of child abuse and piss me off then I’d trade you in for a newer model that might mine me without the back talk. One would think you’re Brian’s kid as hard headed as you can get sometimes.”

“I just asked for the media room; I didn’t throw a tantrum or anything.”

“And I just joked with you without being too rough about it. Maybe we can give you a break after dinner if you’re still feeling good.”

“Ok Dad; I’ll be ok. Go get some sleep.”

“I think Brian and I both need a long nap.”

********************

In no time Melanie called Ted who called Cynthia who told Debbie and Carl who told Emmett and within 15 minutes all of Liberty Avenue found out Lindsay Peterson was headed to prison. No one shed a tear for the woman or her circumstances. She could have got 50 years as far as they were concerned.

Lindsay was processed into jail and given an orange jump suit and was stripped of her expensive clothes and jewelry. Her father put $3,000 on her jail canteen account giving her the ability to buy things in prison when she was transferred there. Lindsay was placed on suicide watch since she hadn’t stopped crying after being sentenced to prison. Now she was in a single cell watched by CCTV cameras. She couldn’t take a piss without the guards seeing her.

********************

The college students got home first and headed to the kitchen for an afternoon snack for which Tray was ready for them with tuna fish sandwiches. They loved his recipe loaded with bits of apple, celery, and walnuts. Not to mention his secret of adding a cup of sugar to the batch always had them flying after eating his sandwiches. All the Kinney family members only cared the food tasted great when Tray made it.

Gus arrived from school and went into the office area.

“Hey Dad; I’m home.”

“Devin is too and doing much better; sit down. I have to tell you something.”

“Ok” Gus took a chair beside his father’s desk.

“Your mother went to court today for her drunk driving accident.”

“Oh yeah; I forgot all about that. What happened?”

“They threw the book at her; five years in prison.”

“What a joke.”

“What do you mean?”

“I learned she got six months in a nice hospital for abusing me and she gets 5 years in prison for drinking and driving. Can you say irony?”

“Yeah Gus; that is funny; anyway she’s out of the picture for a while.”

“Now that I’m older and really understand what she did to me I don’t want anything to do with her. I was headed that way when she started to demand visitation with me. Maybe she gets a nice big fat butch cell mate to pass the time.”

“Now I believe you’re my son to think like that. Go say hi to your brother but don’t get too close; this is the flu we’re dealing with."

“I’ll go sit with him for a while; he has to be bored out of his mind. I know I would be.”

“That would be the good brother thing to do.”

End Notes:

PLease review. Mr. Hamster's getting lonely thinking you don't love him anymore and it helps him come up with plot ideas.

Chapter 142: T-Rex by Bob

“Ben, Ted and Blake are really happy about helping a young boy grow up. Have you considered us having a kid here?” Don asked his lover.

“I’m glad to have taken in Hunter when I did. Are you up to the responsibilities of raising a kid? What age do we want to get?”

“I hope we could get a young one that can grow up with us. Do you think our HIV status will hurt us getting an adoption approved?”

“HIV is only a chronic condition today well controlled with medicine; it shouldn’t be a serious problem.”

“I bet we would have good luck with the child welfare agency in the city. They have lots of kids needing good homes.”

“I’ll call tomorrow and get the application going.” Ben said as he continued eating his dinner.

********************

“Tyler, it’s time.” Molly said to her husband informing him the baby was on the way. Tyler did what every first time father does; he panicked running around the room gathering things for an overnight bag of clothes for his self.

“Hey moron, I’m having the baby not you. Get my bag over there and get me to the hospital and call my mother.” Tyler registered the last of her instructions and pulled out his cell phone calling Jennifer at home.

“Hi Tyler”

“The baby’s coming!”

“Tyler, calm down this minute. Let me talk to Molly.” The shaky young man gave the phone to Molly.

“What happened honey?”

“My water broke and I’m cramping.”

“Ok, you’ll go several hours before the baby will come; this is your first one so realize this will be many hours of labor. Can Tyler drive safely?”

“That might be debatable.”

“Call an ambulance then. He sounds like he about to blow a gasket as it is.”

“He’s just afraid Mom. Is Justin in town?”

“No, but I’ll call him after I know you’re on the way to the hospital.”

“Ok, I’m calling for an ambulance now; should I call 911?”

“Yes, that would be ok, just ask for transport to Pittsburgh General since you’re in labor.”

“Ok, talk to you later.”

“I’ll see you there.” Jennifer then dialed her son.

“Hi Mom”

“Sorry to bother you dear; Molly's starting labor.”

“What a day; Devin comes home from the hospital with the flu and Lindsay goes to prison. Let me talk to Brian and see if we can come home to Pittsburgh tonight.”

“You don’t have to Justin; you have kids to watch in Malibu.”

“They can take care of themselves and Tray’s in charge when we aren’t here. I have to find a second pilot. I can’t fly our plane alone.”

“Ok, we’re going to Pittsburgh General. Molly has no complications so it should be a normal birth.”

“I’ll call you right back once I know what I can do.”

“Ok son.” Jennifer closed her phone and got ready to go to the hospital after telling Charles what was going on.

********************

“Brian, Molly's going into labor; I need to fly to Pittsburgh.”

“Have you called to see if Jason or Charlie’s available?”

“Not yet.”

“Go pack a two day bag for us and I’ll make the calls.” Justin left to pack for a trip and Brian called Jason on the phone.

“Hi Brian; where to this time?”

“Justin sister in Pittsburgh is in labor.”

“Pittsburgh it is. I’ll be there in 20 minutes to take you to the jet with the helicopter.”

“Thanks Jason.” Brian then went to the bedroom to find Justin packing.

“Jason’s on the way. I have to go tell the boys what we’re doing.”

“Ok”

********************

All the sons and lovers were in the media room watching a movie on Showtime.

“Justin’s sister Molly is about to have her baby. We’re flying to Pittsburgh for a day or two.”

“Gee Dad, it wouldn’t pay to fly back for a day and have to go back to work on Monday. You should just stay for the week.” Gus told him. Brian had to admit he made good sense.

“That’s probably what we’ll do. Devin, how do you feel?”

“Good enough to stay out of bed; bad enough to stay out of school.” Brian grinned.

“You go back Monday; deal?”

“Deal”

“You guys do what Tray says or there’ll be hell to pay when we get back.”

“Don’t worry; Tray’s cool Dad. We go to school, we surf, we have sex, we eat, we sleep, and we get up and do it again.” Peter told him grinning.

“Smart ass”

“It’s because I have your DNA. Let us know how Molly and the baby are doing.”

“I’ll call in the morning before you go to school about breakfast time so be sure and get up on time.”

“Ok” With that settled the boys went back to their movie that was paused for a few minutes.

********************

Since there was no emergency the ambulance arrived silently at the emergency entrance to Pittsburgh General Hospital with Molly inside. Tyler followed in his car. Soon she was checked in and taken to the maternity ward to be prep for delivery. Her doctor was called to oversee the delivery. Jennifer called Debbie who called the rest of the gang and in no time the entire Liberty Avenue family of theirs was waiting for news about the baby all standing guard in the waiting room.

“This is going to take several hours; I suggest you all go get a bite to eat somewhere and come back.” Jennifer told them.

“The hospital cafeteria’s closed; we could go to the diner for a while.” Ted said.

“Where’s a Kinney limo when you need one?” Emmett commented fanning his face.

“I bet we can pile everyone in my Hummer.” Drew told them. Everyone headed to the diner except for Jennifer and her husband Charles Tucker. It was quite a sight when the gang arrived and all the queers went nuts over Randy; the new hot young blond twink on the street. A dozen boys and men came up and winked at him giving him their phone numbers making Ted very upset and Blake proud.

“I could clean up in this place.” Randy said.

“Give me those numbers; none of them are good enough for our son.” Ted said holding out his hand.

“I’m keeping this one; he was hot.” Randy said giving Ted all the pieces of paper but one.

“Which one caught your eye honey?” Emmett asked the boy.

“The one with the blue eyes and long black Emo haircut with the blond highlights.”

“He was a cutie that’s for sure but I don’t think he’s a top.”

“And you assumed I’m a bottom because I’m blond?”

“Baby with an ass like yours; you don’t have much of a choice.” Emmett said smiling and making the gang laugh.

“I need a car.”

“And who will pay for this car, the insurance and gas?” Ted asked him.

“My sugar daddy”

“You don’t have a sugar daddy.” Blake said.

“Give me a week.” Ted dropped his head on the table hard and the gang busted out laughing.

“If I help you with a car; will you forget about the sugar daddy?” Blake asked the boy.

“Deal”

********************

Hours later Brian and Justin landed at Pittsburgh and had a car waiting for them. Jason was sent to Britin to sleep the night away. Soon they joined the gang in the waiting room. The baby was still not delivered yet.  Randy was taken home to get ready for school the next day. When Blake got back after dropping Randy off; the conversation began about the new young hot twink in their group.

“You boys got a handful with that one.” Drew told them.

“He’s too damn cute for his own good. Did you see the wolves circling the table tonight staring at him?” Ted said.

“He worked on Mark’s Island; I bet he can handle himself and not be taken advantage of.” Don said. “Ben and I decided to get a kid too.”

“Would you like to have this one; cheap?” Ted joked. Jennifer had to laugh.

“Now you have a taste of how I felt when Justin was his age coming out and Brian was the big bad wolf.”

“Justin chased Brian Jennifer; he would not leave Brian alone until he had him. Michael called him the twink who wouldn’t go away and Brian called him his personal stalker.”

“He might have been only 17 but he knew what he wanted and he went for it. He did tame the stud of Liberty Avenue and nobody thought it was possible.” Emmett reminded them.  A nurse came through the doors.

“Mrs. Tucker, you wanted to be there for the delivery; the time is getting close now.”

“How is the father holding up?”

“He hasn’t passed out…yet.” The nurse said smiling. “The mother’s is doing fine and this should be over in a few minutes.” Jennifer followed the nurse into the delivery room.

********************

“So I’m getting a new cousin tonight?” Devin asked his older brother.

“It looks that way if they didn’t make a mistake with the ultrasound and she has a tumor or something.”

“Gross! They had to find two heart beats and all.”

“I’m joking with you Devin; Molly is having her baby boy tonight. Dad will call us in the morning about it.”

“I’m going to crash; see you guys later.” Devin then left the room. Half an hour later Tray came into the media room.

“School night guys; time to turn in.” The boys turned off the TV and headed to their rooms. They had morning classes and did need to sleep first.

********************

Tyler held Molly’s hand as she fought to deliver her son; despite the pain of childbirth she wanted to have a natural delivery if possible. They gave her local anesthesia but it was still painful. Father Tyler Isham was awed by this moment of the birth of his son. He was still a kid himself by years and experience. Soon the ordeal was over and the screams of a healthy baby boy could be heard in the nursery. The mother was allowed to hold the child for a few moments before he was taken to be cleaned, weighed, measured and examined. Jennifer came outside to the waiting room smiling.

“Well he’s here; everything went fine and mother and son are doing great. Tyler didn’t faint so who lost that bet?”

“Ted’s the big loser on this one. We all bet on Tyler being ok.” Blake told her.

“Wait; the night isn’t over yet.” Ted tried to extend the terms of the bet.

“Tough shit Teddy; the bet was for the delivery time and you lost so cough it up and I accept cash only.” Emmett told him.

“I’m going to need an ATM machine.”

“First floor by the canteen machines; move it loser.” Emmett snapped his fingers and pointed to the elevators. Ted dropped his head and went to get the cash.

“Ok, who told Tyler not to faint?” Jennifer asked them. Everyone raised his hand laughing.

“We’re going to put the money in an envelope with more cash for the new family.” Ben said.

“I think I better take some vacation time to help my daughter out.” Jennifer realized.

“What’s the boy’s name Jennifer?”

“Rex Tyler Isham”

“The kids will call him T-Rex; that’ll be so cool. Blake noticed. “I bet he turns out to be a little bad ass. That's a great nickname.”

“It was Tyler’s great grandfather’s name; he passed away last month.”

 “It’s a cool name Jennifer and one he can be proud of.” Brian told her.

“I have to find a baby T-Rex doll for his crib.” Justin pondered.

*******************

“Have you calmed down now?” The guard asked Lindsay sitting on her bed.

“Yes”

“Do you feel like you might want to hurt yourself?”

“No”

“I’m moving you to general population then. It’s better than being stuck in here. Roll up you stuff and come with me.”

“What do you mean roll up?”

“Put your things in your tub; roll up your mattress and carrying them and follow me.” Lindsay did as she was told and was soon in a tier with other women. There was a common room with a TV set, and each sleeping room had four metal bunks. She had a thin mattress, a sheet, a blanket and a cheap pillow. Lindsay made her bed and laid down fearing what was in store for her in prison soon.

End Notes:

Mr. Hamster wants to know who he has to sleep with to get some reviews?

jpg

Save

Chapter 143: Patrick, 14 by Bob

Brian went to work all week and Justin stayed and helped Tyler and Molly after the new family came home from the hospital. He was shocked to learn the kids didn’t have any health insurance. Justin promptly paid the medical bill as a gift for the baby. When he told Brian about it the older man simply nodded his head; there was never a question about spending money on family for either one of them. Jennifer tried to pay him back but Justin refused the offer. Before flying back to Malibu the new parents were stocked up with all they would need for weeks of diapers, feedings, and baby routines to accomplish. Justin had the doctor send him all the future bills.

Devin returned to school on Monday and Zack was back by Wednesday no longer sick with the flu. Since they had their shots this infection was minor in comparison how bad it could have been. Still more kids came down sick and the school declared a week off to get a handle on the local pandemic much to Devin and Zack’s delight. Tray had some home study ideas for part of their time and the boys went along with it willingly so long as the afternoons were free to surf or have fun outside with Danni. It wasn’t safe for a dog to swim in salt water and this dog was smart enough to know that; Danni saved her swim time for the indoor pool.

********************

“Well Professor Bruckner; you have excellent background checks. Both you and Don are well suited for a foster child and adoption. We begin with foster care and placing a child in your home. If things work out you can then petition the family court system for a more permanent arrangement.”

“How do you go about deciding who to place with whom?”

“Many factors are taken into consideration; both of you having excellent professional educations; this leads me to want you with a young teenager that might be best suited with you to handle in these difficult years of adolescence.”

“Actually, we were hoping for someone younger, a boy or girl wouldn’t matter.”

“We have no trouble placing children under three; and place most children up to 12; after 12 the difficultly gets worse and frankly gay teenagers are the hardest to find good homes for. I have one 14 year old Caucasian boy who has taken our hearts here at the agency and I was hoping he would be the perfect match for you men. He’s quite bright but a throw away by a drunken father who will not raise a gay son. Due to physical abuse we removed him from his home last week. Let me show you his file and photograph.” The case worker got up and went to her file cabinet and returned handing the file to Ben. He opened it to be taken by the bright blue eyes staring back at him with such a beautiful sad face and dirty blond hair that looked natural with his eyebrows. Ben speed read the file and handed it to Don.

“Where is the boy now?” Ben asked the woman.

“He’s in our county facility next door; I can have him here in minutes.”

“Is there any chance a family member will try to take him away from us should we take him in? I’d hate to get attached to him and lose him later or enter a legal situation.”

“He is in the custody of the state and where we place him he will stay provided things work out for you. Would you like to meet Patrick? He’s really very charming and a little shy at first.”

“Yes, please get him here. I think he’s perfect for us; what do you think Don?”

“I’m heartbroken what this kid has gone through; yes he would be great with us.” The case worker made a call and minutes later Patrick walked into the room.

“Patrick, this is Ben and Don and they’re very interested in you.”

“Hi Patrick; I’m Ben and this is my lover Don. How are you doing?”

“Ok sir.”

“How do you like school Patrick?”

“I really like school, the bullies are another matter. After coming out I had lots of problems with them.”

“We know a good private school where that won’t be a problem for you. Ms. Davis we would like to formally request the chance to take care of Patrick.” Ben said holding his lover’s hand.

“Patrick; I believe you hit the jackpot getting these men for foster parents. Ben is a retired college professor and Don is a professional chemist with U.S. Steel. Ben has experience having raised one teenager already and he’s married with a family now of his own doing extremely well.”

“We want you to know Patrick; we’re looking for someone to join our family for keeps; this isn't a placement interested in a state check, we would only be putting it into a college fund for you; every penny of it. We very well may adopt you too.”

“I don’t want the same name anymore. I don’t want my father’s name.”

“We can fix that Patrick. I understand your feelings.” Ben told him softly.

“Patrick, go pack your things and I’ll finish the paperwork for you to leave today.”

“Yes ma’am.” The boy got up smiling, hugged Ben and Don, and left the office.

“I told you he was special.”

“He’s perfect and we’ll see him through college. Our extended family and friends will go nuts over him and there are other boys near his age who are gay. He won’t be alone and he'll be very happy.”

“Excellent; I had a feeling he was the child for you.”

“Mrs. Davis, are you possibly kin with Mark Davis, the movie star?”

“Heavens no but I wouldn’t mind if I was. That is one hot young man.”

“He and his lover are friends of ours. We knew Mark when he was in Pittsburgh before Hollywood got him.”

“Small world; I’d love an autograph.”

“Done; give me your address.” The lady wrote down her office address. Ben pulled out his cell phone and called Mark up.

“Hello”

“Hi Mark; this is Ben; how you doing?”

“Better now that my son Zack is over the flu.”

“Sorry to hear that; Devin was sick too. I have a big favor to ask you.”

“Shoot”

“I’m with a very nice lady now at the child welfare office who is setting me and Don up with a gay teenager to adopt; she’s a fan of yours. Could you send her an autographed photo?”

“No problem, just email me her name and address; I’m in the car now and can’t write it down.”

“Will do; thanks buddy; when you guys coming to Pittsburgh?”

“No telling; probably not until Spring break at this rate.”

“Hope to see you then; say hi to Jerry for us and come see our new kid. We’re adding a new blond to the clan.”

“Ha! We’re taking over the world Ben.”

“So it seems; later guy.” Ben closed his phone smiling. “We have a lot of blonds in our group of friends. I’m going to email your information for the photo. He was in the car right now.”

“I’ll want to raise the issue of your HIV status with Patrick before he leaves today.”

“That’s fine with us. We can answer any questions he might have.” They filled out the paperwork and she certified them as his guardians legally. Soon Patrick returned with his things wrapped up in a sheet.

“Patrick, I need to inform you that both Ben and Don are HIV positive but in excellent health. Do you have a problem with that at all?”

“No ma’am; I’m not afraid of that. You can’t catch HIV with casual contact.”

“Good, then we have everything ready for you. Patrick, call me and let me know how you’re doing.”

“He has the house phone and we’re getting him a cell phone tomorrow so you can call him too.” Ben said. Ben and Don shook hands with her and left with their new son who was smiling now for the first time in weeks.

 ********************

“This is your room Patrick. You can fix it up any way you like. Now we need to go get a bite to eat and take you shopping for clothes and a nice computer.”

“I can have a computer?”

“Yes, the school we have in mind requires you have a laptop for your studies. I think a friend of ours has spare desk computers at his company and we can get another one for your room. No offense but your clothes is rags; we need an entire new set for you.”

“I’ve heard so many horror stories about foster care homes; I’m so lucky to be with you guys. You have no idea how lucky I am Ben.”

“I can imagine. We have some common sense house rules for you to follow; if you’re good everything will be super for you. We want to see you succeed all the way including college if you can handle it. We can help you make friends with other gay boys your age. You’re going to have curfews, no drugs or smoking, we have to always know where you are and who you’re with. No dating older men under any circumstances. If you have any problems you have to talk to us about it and we’ll find solutions for you. Basically you can’t mess this up; we’re dedicated to you now.”

“I heard guys tell me they had to sleep with their foster parents to stay in the homes.”

“That isn’t going to happen here Patrick. You’re our son now and besides you’re way underage for us. We don’t trick out of our relationship either. We both have the same type of weak HIV strains so we don’t need condoms with each other. Trust me son, you’re totally safe in this house.”

“Thanks Ben; I was really scared who got me and what would happen to me. All the kids at the shelter were telling me I had to put out and shut up if I wanted to stay out of the county facility. This is a major relief.” Ben and Don looked at each other in disbelief.

“Let’s go spend some money and get you set up.” Ben said changing the subject.

 ********************

“Certified mail for Margret Davis;” the postman said walking into her office. She signed the card and took the large box. She opened it to find an 8x10 framed color autographed photo of Mark Davis.

 

“Dear Margret,

Thanks for taking such good care of my friends. You’re our angel girl. Patrick hit the adoption lottery joining our crazy group with your help.

 Love, Mark Davis”

 

She placed the movie star’s picture over her file cabinet and soon the entire office was buzzing about her picture and the story behind it. When they made an excellent placement for a child it made their difficult emotional job worth all the trouble it caused and they had no doubt Patrick was now in a much better place. Someone told her Mark’s name was now Griffin having married the multi-billionaire of Marvel Comics and studios. She was touched he used his maiden and stage name for her since it was her name too. She promptly wrote a very nice thank you letter and wished him the best with his future.

********************

“Hey buddy; how was school today.”

“Fantastic Ben; the teachers are brilliant; the kids are all cool with me and so nice. I have like the hottest laptop in the room and the best software. And the gay boys have adopted me and we all eat lunch together so I’ve made friends. I think I died and went to heaven.”

“What’s your hardest subject?”

“I think French will be rough.”

“It just so happens I know French so you have a built in tutor at home. Let’s work on that first.” Patrick pulled out his French book and showed it to Ben.

“I’m four chapters behind but they want me to try and catch up.”

“By Monday morning you’ll be a chapter ahead of the class. We're talking nothing but French all weekend starting now.”

End Notes:

I got the idea for Patrick from a movie from Sweden named Patrick,15.

 It's the story of a gay couple who adopt a baby boy who is 1.5 years old. However that's a typo in his file and he's actually 15 years old and hates gays! Add to that he's a deliquent little hell raiser. Critics rave it's a very funny movie and I hope to see it in translation soon since it's just now reaching the States.

If you have seen the movie please leave a comment and let me know what you thought of it. I can't wait to see it!

 

Chapter 144: Calvin Klein by Bob

Ben heard the door bell rang and went to answer it. Brian and Justin were on the other side with a desk computer sitting on the porch.

“You guys didn’t have to go through this trouble. I would have picked it up.”

“We had to meet the new member of the family. Get him down here to haul up this shit.” Brian said.

“Patrick, descends chercher cet ordinateur.” (Patrick, come down for this computer)

“You do and you’ll clean it up.” Brian said smirking.

“It’s French Brian; so Patrick’s studying French in school?”

“Yes, we’ve been speaking French so he can catch up. We’ll take a break since you’re here.” Patrick came running down the stairs.

“Pat, this is Brian and Justin Kinney of Kinnetik Advertising who I told you about. They brought you a desk computer.”

“Thank you very much!” Patrick said bringing the machine into the house.

“Are you thinking what I’m thinking Brian?”

“Calvin Klein spring collection?”

“Yes”

“Come in; can I get you guys a drink?”

“You have beer?”

“Yes I do; we keep it for guests; both of you?”

“Sure” Justin said. Soon they were in the living room sipping their beers.

“What were you saying about Calvin Klein Brian?” Ben asked him.

“We’ve been hunting for a young blond male teenage model Patrick’s age for this year’s spring collection to do a series of photo shoots. We want to use Patrick. We’ve already arranged for Randy to be in the ads too as an older model. They could pass for brothers. And Devin and Zack or in the ads for much younger boys; the theme is a family of all blond boys as brothers.”

“You want me to be a model for you?” Patrick asked very timid like.

“I sure do; the money’s very good Patrick.”

“Don’t I have to be trained for that?”

“Not at all; in fact the fresh new faces do better than seasoned models anyway.” Justin said.

“What kind of money Brian?” Ben asked him.

“All the boys are making 75 grand up front. Calvin Klein pays very well for their models who sign with them for one year. If we go past three shoots they get another 75 grand for the next three photo shoots.”

“WOW!” Patrick was shocked to imagine that kind of money. “Ben, I’d love to do this. I want my family to see me in a professional magazine ad. It would wreck them totally.” The boy was grinning so hard his face had to be hurting.

“Will you do the work here in Pittsburgh?”

“Probably not one set; we have to fly him on our jet to an outdoor spring weather location. We need him in two weeks locally. We can do it on a weekend so he doesn’t miss any school. I’ll get his hair styled too.” Justin said. “Of course you and Don should come with us our treat wherever we end up for going on location.”

“S’il te plaît, Ben, je le veux.” (Please Ben, I want this)

“Oui”

“Yes!” Patrick pumped his fist.

“Then we can have him?” Brian asked.

“My French is rusty but I think Ben just agreed with letting Patrick do it; in French.”

“Yes I did. That money will go very nicely in his college fund.”

“Here’s a photo of the boy who you will be photographed with.” Justin pulled out a picture of Randy from his pocket. He was planning to study all the models' faces for ideas.

“He’s really hot; I’d love to meet him.”

“What did I say about older men?”

“How old is he?”

“16”

“That’s not old Ben. Two years; give me a break he’s a stone cold fox!” Brian started laughing.

“Be sure and bring Patrick to Debbie’s tonight to meet Randy and let the boys have fun old man.”

“Randy’s at the age of consent; can’t he get into trouble for a 14 year old?”

“Not if they’re within 3 years of each other; besides are you going to rat on a boyfriend Patrick?”

“Heck no!”

“I guess two years isn’t so bad; Randy’s a good kid.” Ben decided.

“Where’s the wife?” Brian asked.

“Working late tonight on a special project.”

“I forgot to mention the tailored collection of Calvin Klein clothes you model, you get to keep too.” Justin added.

“I’m going to need another closet.”

“Sorry twinkie, you only get one per lifetime.” Brian said grinning. It took Patrick a few moments to decipher the words and then he laughed.

“I’ll schedule him for measurements at Saks tomorrow afternoon. What time is good for you after school?”

“I’m here by four.”

“Ben, you want to take him or should I send my car for you?” Ben smiled thinking of Patrick’s first limo ride.

“Send your car for us Brian. Pat would like that.”

“Will do; once they have his measurements the clothes will be here in a week for final fitting. I’ll have his contract ready also for Tuesday afternoon with a nice fat check. Just come to my office after school.”

“He has to pay taxes on that I guess.” Ben considered.

“I bet Ted knows how to set up a college fund that will avoid taxes for him. If he doesn’t withdraw the money and spend it he should be ok.” Brian told them.

“I think we might want to keep Peter away from this one.” Brian said.

“Ha! He might want to turn his two blonds into three.” Justin said laughing. “We have an adoptive son who has two blond lovers.”

“He must be some kind of stud.” Patrick said grinning.

“I have to admit I didn’t think that three way relationship had a chance, and they’re still strong?”

“Never better; they’ve surprised us too.” Brian said.

“What kind of group did I get into?” Patrick wondered.

“Wait until he meets Jerry and Mark. You’re going to fit right into our crazy little family like a bug in a rug.” Justin said smiling.

 ********************

“So the boy who played JT in Rage, Mark Davis, is a friend of yours too?” Patrick asked.

“Yes and his name is Mark Griffin now; let me Google his lover Jerry Griffin. That’s Jerry; he once owned Marvel comics and studios before he sold it. Brian and Justin have a home next to them on the ocean in Malibu California.”

“He’s got a hunk body to die for. I mean you got a hot body too Ben but he’s a lot younger like me.”

“He’s a lot older now then he looks. He has a son too that’s almost nine now. I guess that makes Mark about 27 years old.”

“He still looks like a teenager. He must work out every day.”

“He does and he practices Kempo Karate. He’s a black belt in the art.”

“I’m going through a culture shock Ben; all my family kneew was poor white trash; drunks, dope heads, and losers. You have the richest friends who are so interesting.”

“They are the top of gay society and never act like it. We have no use with the so called snobs of A gays. They’re phonies next to these guys.” Patrick got up and sat on Ben’s lap hugging him hard and kissed his cheek.

“Thank you so much for taking me Ben. You changed my life and my future too. I’ll make more money Tuesday than my dad makes in three years.”

“Money isn’t a problem for us Patrick; however, we don’t waste it or flaunt it.”

“I understand you. I researched Brian and Justin and they’re some of the richest men in the nation.”

“I can remember when they were almost homeless many years ago before Brian started his company. It really took off when Justin joined him on the job.”

“You can see how much they love each other by how they act together.”

“They’re probably the most powerful gay couple I know. Besides Kinnetik they own the tallest building downtown and over 20,000 rentals free and clear.”

“Could I ask how much you and Don are worth?”

“Sure; we have about 1.5 million in cash and assets now.”

“So you’re millionaires then?”

“Yes, I guess so.”

“Cool; I’m going to be the best son you could have Ben.”

 “You’re off to a very good start Patrick.”

 ********************

“It’s about time you got here; I was going to send a posy for you boys.” Debbie yelled out as Ben, Don and Patrick entered the famous house off of Liberty Avenue. “Let me see the new boy up close.” Debbie walked up and looked Patrick up and down and turned him around. “Yep, he’s going to be another barn burner that’s for sure. He could be Justin’s kid.” Patrick looked around the room full of new faces and found Randy smiling at him. Randy winked and Patrick returned the gesture.

“Everyone this is our new son Patrick; Pat this is the gang, or at least the Pittsburgh branch.” Ben said as a matter of introductions. Everyone said who they were which was way more than Patrick could remember. In a couple of minutes he made his way over to Randy.

“Hey”

“Hey”

“Do you know everybody?”

“Almost; I’m pretty new too; where did they find you?”

 “Family Services; and how did they find you?”

“That’s a long story but in Hawaii. Debbie how much time do we have before eating?”

“Will twenty minutes suit you boys?”

“Perfect” Randy motioned for Patrick to follow him upstairs and then went to Michael’s old room which was now a sewing room with a couch in it. Randy closed the door locking it and without saying a word the boys began to make out on the couch in lust for each other.

********************

“Well it’s only normal for the two cutest boys in the house to find each other.” Emmett said. Ted started to climb the stairs.

“No Ted; leave them alone.” Blake told his lover. “The boys are fine and close enough in age. I say let them be; right Ben?”

“We already talked with Patrick and Randy’s within his approved age group.”

“How old is Patrick?” Carl asked them.

“14”

“Randy’s 16; under the Romero clause they’re legal together in this state.”

“There; Pittsburgh’s finest approved so what can we say?” Blake said pulling Ted off the stairs.

“How did you ever let Shawn go?” Emmett asked.

“I was concerned Randy’s too old for him; if you guys don’t have a problem then I don’t either.”

“They like each other and they’re working together too.” Ben added.

 “He’s doing the Klein collection for Kinnetik?”

“Yes, Brian and Justin asked for him this afternoon since they stayed over again for Molly’s baby.” They looked over at the new mother and child with Tyler. “Too bad they had to fly home soon and miss this dinner.”

“They have a family too in Malibu; I understand them going early.” Debbie said. On purpose she delayed the meal knowing the young boys needed some time together. Jennifer also realized the meal was ready and smiled at Debbie in on the conspiracy.

Upstairs Patrick was getting the best blow job of his life; Randy was an expert at sucking dick and found this new little blond to be very delicious. In no time he had the boy cuming hard. Then Patrick began to return the favor finding the big dick on Randy outstanding; he wished he had time to sit on it but that would have to wait for another day.

When the boys came downstairs everyone pretended not to notice. A minute later Debbie announced the meal was ready and everyone got seated to enjoy their special Sunday together once again. Nobody made a comment how close the boys were sitting together but the electricity between them was practically visible. At that moment Ben realized this might be more than a friendly trick for his new son.

Chapter 145: Condom Free Rights by Bob

“We both go to the same private school. What lunch period do you have?”

“A with the youngest group.”

“Shit; I have C; I wonder if we can switch up and get together.”

“They go by age groups; I don’t think they’ll let us do it.”

“How about a sleepover?”

“I’m down for it; your place or mine?”

“Ted’s funny about these things; we’d be better off with Ben and Don.”

“We should ask for tonight.”

“I’m 16; I don’t have to ask for shit.”

“Even if you’re older I’d suggest you ask and be nice.”

“Ok; let’s do it together.” The boys walked over to their respective new parents.

“Ben, I want Randy to sleep over tonight. We both go to the same school in the morning.”

“Are you telling me or asking me?”

“I’m asking you, please?”

“What do Ted and Blake say?”

“We should know in a moment.”

“DO I HAVE TO REMIND YOU I HAVE $75,000 AND I’M OLD ENOUGH TO MOVE OUT?” Randy yelled at Ted.

“Stop it Randy right now.” Blake said. “Come with me so we can talk.”

“All I said was you might be moving too fast.” Ted said flabbergasted.

“You want to see how fast I can really move?” Randy was defiant and perfect for 16 years old.

“You want to see how fast you lose the benefits of being our son for the rest of your life?” Blake shot back taking the boy back. “Oh, you do have a brain; good to see you can reason. Ted picked a group of words that triggered you so don’t freak out over just words; he didn’t say no but he was thinking out loud and you took it wrong. You boys like each other and want to spend time together. I think that’s ok but don’t shove it down our throats young man. Give Ted a moment to adjust to the idea. You’ll get more your way with sugar, not vinegar Randy.”

“Ted, I’m sorry for getting upset. I’m not use to people telling me what to do for a while. May I please stay with Patrick tonight at his house?”

“Ben, Don; you ok with this?” Ted asked them.

“Yes Ted; it would be good for both boys to make a close friend we can trust. Its better we help them have friends at home and not in the streets.” Ben said reminding Ted the complexity of raising a gay teenager.

“Apology accepted Randy; first let’s go home and get you a change of clothes for tomorrow.”

“Thank you Ted.” Randy came over and hugged the older man grinning. “I’m really sorry I blew up.”

“You’re a hormonal gay teenager; that’s your job.” Ted said laughing. The group in the living room calmed down seeing the little drama end well. The boys went out back for some air and to calm down.

“I bet a hundred bucks they’re lovers within a week.” Emmett offered. Nobody spoke up.

“This is just like Shawn; we barely get him and we lose him.” Ted complained.

“I’m not Brian and Justin; don’t expect me to agree to raise your kid for you.” Ben said.

“Letting Patrick have a boyfriend and a move in boyfriend are two different things. He’s only 14 so this is a different set of circumstances. You were dealing with teenagers old enough to decide where they want to live. He has to stay with us.” Don added.

“Double odds?” Emmett asked.

“Nobody will touch that bet Em; we can see they’re crazy for each other already. After they fuck it’s a done deal. Randy’s going to fall in love with that tight little blond ass tonight.” Debbie said matter of factly. Carl busted out laughing and the others were just shocked. Emmett fans his face in heat.

“Ben, Don; if they want to live together will you keep them apart?” Ted asked. “Would it be fair to them to do it if they’re really in love?”

“We’ll cross that bridge if we come to it. Right now they only want to get together tonight. Who knows how this might turn out?”  Don said.

“They’re going to be the hottest thing since Brian and Justin that’s what I predict.” Debbie told them. “I can see it in their eyes so you new parents better get ready to deal with it and do what’s right for those boys or you’re going to hear from me. You forgot when I was the only one saying Brian and Justin was the real deal. Hear me now.” The matriarch of their family has spoken and nobody dared to disagree with her wisdom. You don’t get in the way of real love and Debbie proved she could spot if before anyone.

********************

“Dude you got to chill out. These are great dads man. We’re lucky they want us.” Patrick told his new friend.

“I fucked up; Ted sort of reminds me of my dad who was a total jerk to me. It was an automatic response.”

“You need to tell them that, so he doesn’t think it’s him or something. Do you have a clue how rich these guys are? We won’t ever hurt for shit if we stay on their good sides. I’ve lived in real poverty and I’m not messing up what I got now. I’m happy my new dads don’t get drunk and hit me. They have college educations and are smart as hell.”

“My pop wasn’t that bad; he just didn’t want a cock sucker for a son.”

“I learned over 300 French words this weekend with Ben. My worse class might be my best one. He was a college professor; I have an excellent tutor at home so I’m going to be a straight A student.”

“For a kid, you’re pretty smart already.”

“I’m only 2 years younger than you. What grade are you in?”

“Junior”

“I’ll be a Sophomore when you’re a Senior. Will you take me to the prom?”

“Maybe if you’re still a good fuck by them.” Both boys laughed hard. “My last job was letting guys feel me up and suck my dick for big bucks.”

“You hustled?”

“Not really; Brian and Justin own this island with Jerry and Mark in Hawaii with over 400 really hot boys and men there. Rich queers come to the island for $500 a day to get the chance to hire us for our time. We never sold sex; just our beauty. It was easy money.”

“How did you end up in Pittsburgh?”

“I’ll have to tell you later; I fucked up basically and got a second chance to put my life together.”

“Well if you’re going to be with me after tonight you have to fly right and not make waves with the rents. You don’t realize yet how good we got it here.”

“I might be a top but you might be the master if we hook up. I’m listening to you Patrick. I need somebody with horse sense to keep me from fucking up.”

 “I’m a virgin but I want that to change tonight.”

“Wow; thank you. A cherry boy’s a rare treat and I’ll be real good to you.”

“You will respect me in the morning or I’ll tell the whole fucking school you have Herpes on your dick.”

“You’re a vicious little shit aren’t you?” Randy started laughing.

“You want me in your corner Randy.” Patrick was totally serious. “I have this feeling you’re the right one to get my cherry; and I’ve been saving it a long time.”

“You’re probably so tight I’m going to go nuts for you right off.”

“Don’t you feel something already?”

“Yeah, but I don’t know what to call it. We have something powerful going on that’s for sure and it’s more than lust.”

“When was the last time you got tested?”

“Like last week and I’ve always played safe. Nobody touched me without a condom on. I didn’t bottom very much either.”

“Are we safe without a condom?”

“I think we are; if you’re a virgin and I was just tested clean how much better does it get? I know I haven’t been exposed to anything. I have this personal radar and avoided anyone I suspected of having anything. I hear a voice when someone has a disease. It’s really weird but I’m always right.”

“We have to say we’re using condoms though.”

“Yeah; they would freak if they think we don’t.”

“No, back up; I’m not lying to Ben and Don. We get permission before I give up the cherry. I want it to be raw when we do it.”

“We can talk with them tonight. I had to be disease free to work on the island. Ben will know that and we got medically checked constantly.” Randy remembered. “He should say it’s ok for us. You got an email address?”

“Sure”

“Let me have it; I got a plan.”

********************

“The respective families left Debbie’s house. Soon Blake took Randy to Ben and Don’s house. He thanked Blake for bringing him and then went upstairs. Minutes later they came down together with their ducks in a row.

“Ben, Don; can we talk?”

“Oh course Patrick; what about?”

“Condom free rights.”

“Oh this should be a very interesting debate.” Don said grinning. “Present your case gentlemen.”

“Ok, first of all I’m a virgin and want to change that with Randy; therefore I know I’m a clean vessel. Now that leaves the conditions of Randy. He’s going to allow me to tell his side of it if you’re ok with that.”

“Sure for now but we reserve the right to cross examine both of you later.” Ben said smiling.

“Here is an email from Mark of Randy’s employee file at the island. He was tested when he arrived, two weeks later, and the day before he left. He was required to be disease free to be a young host for hire on the island. All he did was let men touch him and sometimes blow him which is pretty safe as sex goes and you know that. With me so far?”

“Go ahead and present all of your case Patrick.” Ben said impressed with what he was hearing. The boy's thoughts were well organized.

“When he moved in with Ted and Blake they had him get a physical; here are his results and once again he’s disease free. He tells me and I believe this guys; he hasn’t had that much sex yet and always made sure they had on a condom before touching him as a bottom or if he was a top. He says he has radar that tells him if a guy has anything too. I haven’t told him anything. Randy, has anyone said anything to you about Ben or Don?”

“Huh? Nobody told me anything.”

“Ok, pretend they are on the island and want to have sex with you. What do you feel?”

“Uh no way. One or both of you or positive.”

“Can you tell which one?”

“Not yet I just sense it with them really strong. And I never have sex with someone if I sense it.” Randy came over and touched Ben and then Don. “Both of you are positive, and Ben has Herpes.”

“Holy shit.” Don said.

“No one in our circle of friends knows about Herpes Randy. How could you tell?” Ben asked him.

“I hear a voice warning me about diseases. That’s how I know I’m disease free.”

“And for these reasons, we ask your permission not to need a condom tonight.” Patrick finished his argument.

“Randy, did anyone tell you we have HIV?”

“No sir; just my inner voice.” Ben believed him and was totally amazed. To his knowledge only Michael and Don knew about his Herpes which was well controlled with medicine.

“Where do I have Herpes Randy?”

“Your lips sir.” The teenager didn’t hesitate or stall for time. He answered him with confidence.

“Patrick, how do you define a virgin?”

“I’ve only had oral sex with one boy and it was his first time. I’ve never topped or bottom with anyone.”

“What do you think Don?”

“When we started this topic I didn’t think I’d be saying it would be safe for them to play raw but that’s what I see with the evidence presented.”

“You have a fantastic future career as an attorney Patrick.” Ben said with pride. “Permission granted as long as you both only play with each other. You have to be honest with each other and respect the other’s health. If either one of you boys trick with someone else you have to have condoms then.”

“Cool!”

“Maybe I should tell Ted about this.”

“You want him to have a heart attack? He barely got a handle over a simple sleepover Ben.” Patrick was quick and very persuasive.

“I guess he would trust our judgment over this. Don, you want to give them a bottle of the good stuff?”

“I’ll be happy to. Would you require detailed instructions boys?”

“I can handle this.” Randy said smiling and pulling Patrick into his lap. Without thinking they kissed in front of the men.

“Ok, get a room and good night.”

“Good night!” The boys ran upstairs with Don following to hand over a prized bottle of excellent raw loving lube.

Chapter 146:The Play by Bob

The young men got into their room, closed the door and were nude in record time helping each other out of their clothes exploring as they went. Patrick marveled at the toned muscular surfer body of his taller new long blond haired boyfriend with the most amazing deep blue eyes accenting his angel face. Randy was sheer beauty on every level. Despite his short five foot five inch frame; he sported a huge near nine inch cock thick and cut making the younger blond boy’s mouth water for it again. Due to hours of nude tanning he had the hottest golden brown tone skin from the Hawaiian sunlight. Patrick couldn’t find a flaw on his friend’s young body; not a freckle or pimple anywhere and no scars.

Randy was taken by the youthful beauty of his friend, his twink like features were adorable on him; he was slender but not skinny; petite in statue inches shorter than himself. His young teenage frame had the curves of a boy with the promise of a beautiful man to be. But the most striking thing about Patrick was his perky round hot firm small bubble butt that begged to be fucked just looking at it. He had a hot twink package with a cut seven inch cock and a perfectly shaped head. Randy imagined eating this boy all night long from head to toe and going without sleep to have that pleasure.

They lay on the bed kissing deeply and searching within each other’s mouths for more taste, more heat, and more sparks which was happening in abundance between their young bodies. Like two swimmers in sync they went into a sixty nine position without words; both knowing what they wanted next. Each boy took the other’s cock into his mouth and began to worship the male beauty, savoring the taste of their first love again. In a race of pleasure the boys work hard to bring the other one to orgasm. Patrick studied Randy’s cocksucking technique of deep throat on him and did his best to do the same for his lover. Soon both boys calmed down and got into a rhythm of sucking together for several hot minutes of tasting hot young pre-cum oozing out promising a much greater reward of fluid soon. Both boys felt the approaching climax together and working like a finely tuned machine they brought each other to climax within moments of the other. Each boy swallowed the hot sweet young nectar of his lover; hypnotized by the rare quality only very young semen can be.

“That was so hot!” Randy commented panting for air. Patrick was shaking from his orgasm and not yet able to speak clearly but he could nod his head agreeing with his mate. Randy took the lead and climbed on top of the smaller boy kissing him deeply and sharing his precious young seed with him. This only excited the younger boy more as he dreamed of that huge rod taking his small virgin tight ass only minutes away from now. Randy ran his hands over the small boy’s body feeling the softness of his young skin, the perfect tender feeling of his very twink male beauty all over. For the first time in Randy’s young life he had very strong feelings for Patrick he couldn’t explain. Like two powerful opposite magnets they were drawn together and now inseparable. The younger boy glowed in Randy’s vision like a dream come true. All he wanted to do was love this boy with all his body, mind and soul. And the look in Patrick’s eyes said “take me; I’m yours.”

Randy rolled Patrick onto his stomach and licked down his back to his beautiful ass and spread his tight cheeks apart so he could taste the target of his innermost desire. Patrick was in a trance of sensual overload as the older boy began to rim him with expert precision darting his powerful tongue deep into the virgin territory never touch by a man’s tongue before. Without thinking about it Patrick’s body raised his ass higher inviting more of the delightful sensation of his lover’s preparations for what was to come. Randy gently ran his hands up and down the small boy’s back sending soothing messages of confidence and the silent promise of greater pleasures.

Reaching for the night stand; the lover took the lube and warmed it in his hands carefully before beginning to apply it liberally on the brave boy under him about to find out the joy of letting yourself be totally loved by a beautiful young man. Very gently he entered the virgin hole with his index finger loaded with warm lube and probed very slowing causing no pain for the bottom’s first time to be breached from the outside. Slowly he began to fuck that hot tight ass with his finger and soon he wiggled it around looking for that special spot and when he found it Patrick gasped out loud with the electric wave of sexual shock coursing in his loins. Like throwing a magic switch Patrick raised his ass demanding to be fuck and soon. Randy grinned and then proceeded to widen the bottom to be with two fingers making Patrick swoon and moan out loud his joy. When he was taking three fingers in and out rapidly the small boy was raising his ass with each entry of the fingers demanding they go deeper; take him deeper into this cave of love he was entering into for real.

Realizing it was time; Randy put tons of lube on his huge cock and on the head and got into position for their maiden love voyage together.

“Relax, and when you feel me starting to go in; try hard to take a crap; it’ll open you up and you should fell no pain baby.”

“OK; do it.” Randy placed the head of his dick in position and began to apply pressure; Patrick followed the instructions and swiftly the huge cock slid deep into the virgin ass for the very first time. The small boy was too shocked with feelings to say anything and Randy drove home all near nine inches until he was lying down on the small round tight hot firm little bubble butt impaled with his massive thick love tool. Randy stopped moving to let the boy adjust to his very manly size. He began to kiss Patrick’s back and rubbed his soothing hands up and down.

“You are so beautiful to me; this is the hottest ass I’ve ever been inside; words can’t say how good this is.” Randy felt the boy relax under him and he slowly pulled out his cock and slowing drove it home hitting the prostate gland sending such a wave of sexual shock so powerful; the smaller boy passed out for a few moments.

During those moments; the fucking began; Patrick woke up feeling the loving fullness of being taken by his beautiful hot stud lover with a growing passion of speed, depth, and power. The boy relaxed totally enjoying the sensation of that hot huge dick beginning to pound his small tight ass and by instinct he raised his hips up welcoming all the top could give to him.

“I love this ass! So I’ll keep it.” Randy said grinning and laughing with joy as he pounded away with tears of joy in his eyes; driving the new bottom into bottom boy heaven and training him for many more beautiful hot moments of young fucking to be between them. At that moment the magic of lovers happened when each found his place in the play of love and loved his character, and was willing to devote his body and soul to performing all the acts of their drama together mutually dedicated to the cause of love in their play of new found love for each other.

“Your too hot and tight baby; I can’t hold out anymore; I love you Pat!”

Both boys were shaking like leaves in a storm; the intensity of this moment took them both by great surprise. Patrick never felt happier. Randy realized this was the first time he ever said “I love you” to anyone and it felt so right to say it. In his heart he knew now what love felt like for real.

“Thank you lover for the most wonderful first time a boy could ever hope for. I don’t know what could top that.”

“Believe me Pat; I do respect your amazing butt.” Both boys began laughing as they slowly came down from the mindblowing high of their first time.

“Are you ready to top me now?” Randy said grinning. “Don’t be gentle; just jump in and tear it up.” Patrick moved off the huge dick and got ready for his turn into manhood with eager youthful anticipation.

Needless to say the new couple only got two late morning hours of sleep but needed no more with their batteries fully charged with devotion and the joy only lovers get to know.

End Notes:

Reviews are greatly appreciated and help the story happen.

Chapter 147: Monday-Monday by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to my 1,500th reviewer: alys. Thank You !!!

Lindsay finished her breakfast tray and handed it back through the door slot to the waiting trustee inmate putting them on a cart. She then went to the pay phone in the common room to call her father and see if there was any news on her appeal against her sentence. When she listened for the dial tone she found the phone was dead without a tone. She jiggled the receiver hook but was unable to get the phone to work. Lindsay than pressed the button on the intercom to talk to a guard.

“Yes”

“The phone doesn’t work.”

“We turned it off.”

“Can you turn it on?”

“No, we’re doing transports today by bus; for security reasons the phone stays off so no one can tell anybody about the transport bus coming.”

“Oh” Lindsay then realized this was going to be the day she would go to prison.

 ********************

Justin flew the jet to Pittsburgh with Jason assisting early Monday morning. With the time zone changes in their favor they would be at the office by 10:00 and they had no appointments until the afternoon today. Brian was catching a few more hours sleep in the jet’s bed. This was the day for Randy and Patrick to see the tailor for measurements and for Justin to complete the contract details for Patrick and get him a check cut. They hired a professional photographer to do the photo shoot in their production area of the arts and video department on Saturday week so the boys wouldn’t miss any school time.

Back in Malibu Tray was serving breakfast to the boys before they left for their classes. It was a light affair of cereal and fruit, with OJ on the side. The older boys had developed a taste for coffee in the morning. Later a limo took Gus, Devin and Zack to their schools and later took Shawn to his high school where he was a senior. Peter had a new Mustang which he drove with Frank to the local junior college. It was a typical Monday morning off to a good start.

********************

Randy and Patrick shared the shower together quickly getting ready so they were not late for school. Don had already left for work and Ben who was retired now was there to drive them. They came down stairs dressed and carrying their respective back packs.

“Good Morning” Ben told them as they sat down at the breakfast table and began to prepare a bowl of cereal.

“Morning Ben” Randy said smiling as Patrick just waved at his new father. Nobody felt very talkative so Ben turned on the TV to watch the morning news cast which was equally boring. The main news was the number of people getting sick with the flu this season.

“Ben, could Randy stay with me this weekend?” Patrick asked his dad. Ben felt that was a reasonable request and was glad they didn’t ask to live together yet.

“That would be fine as long as you don’t fall behind in your homework Patrick.”

“We can do homework together and be able to ask you for help if we get stuck on something.”

“Randy, be sure and clear it with Ted and Blake.”

“I will sir; I was hoping Patrick could sleep over at my place Wednesday night.” Ben looked at his son with the hopeful eyes staring at him. It was quite clear these two had become an item.

“Yes, that would be ok with us; as long as you don’t fall behind in school we can work with you boys.”

“Excellent, thank you Ben.” Patrick said smiling.

“Yeah, thanks very much.” Randy added.

“I was thinking about buying a car; can you suggest a good place to buy one?” Randy asked the older man.

“Hunter got a nice car at Liberty Motors; do you have your license yet?”

“No, but Blake promised to take me and get it done with his sedan. I already know how to drive pretty good.”

“To save money if I was you I’d buy a good cheap used car, and get only basic insurance to keep our cost down and pay 6 months in advance.”

“If I had a car I could drive us back and forth to school with your permission.”

“That would be ok unless you start to get tickets and prove not to be a safe driver.”

“I’ll be very careful not to get us hurt. I’ll be real careful sir.” Ben could hear the love in the tone of his voice as he promised to be careful with Patrick in a car. He was old enough to drive in their state with a license and insurance. The way they looked at each other eating breakfast left no doubt they were very deeply in love. In a way it was a relief they each had someone. Ben knew Randy had a rebellious nature but he felt Patrick could control him with his down to earth wisdom; they made quite a pair.

********************

“Lindsay, come to door in five minutes; we have to prepare you for transport. Leave your belongings in your tub with the lid fastened.” The guard told her over the intercom. Lindsay packed up her personal things and secured her tub that had her name on it. Minutes later she was taken from the pod area and escorted to a hallway with other prisoners both men and women; guards then fastened chains on their ankles and wrists binding them making running impossible. The humiliation of being chained up like an animal was hard on Lindsay. She was barely getting adjusted to confinement and now this new indignity was committed against her.

For nearly an hour they sat on that hard bench waiting for the prison transport bus to arrive. Finally the time came and they were led outside in a single file to board the waiting gray bus with bars on the windows and guards carrying rifles with live ammo. Nothing was going to stop her from going to prison today. All attempts for bail or an appeal were too late. She felt like she was headed into the bowels of the state.

********************

“Good morning Brian and Justin; here are your drinks.” Cynthia told them serving fresh coffee and orange juice to her two favorite people in the world.

“Get Ted to meet us in the break room Cynthia.” Brian requested. The woman then called Ted on the company intercom and within moments he was there to greet his bosses.

“Ted, I want a current accounting of all our accounts and assets by four today. I want to know exactly how much cash we have in personal and business accounts.

“Are we buying a small country this month?”

“No, but we might be creating a branch of Kinnetik in Los Angles soon.”

“So you want to take a bite out of the West Coast; Dallas has certainly proven to be a wise investment. Terry is great businessman and is making us money hand over fist.” Ted told him.

“We’re getting caught up here with our work and we’re bordering on being over staffed soon. If I open a West Coast branch, some people can transfer there to work. This will avoid a future lay off of employees.” Brian told him.

“We spend half our week in California anyway to be with our kids so it would be easy to command a branch of the company there part time like we do here.” Justin added.

“I take it you’re not afraid of the earthquake risk of a building there?” Ted wondered.

“We live on the ocean so apparently we aren’t very frightened of the risk. If it happens it happens. I think we would be pretty save on the coast. The land inland gets the worse of it.” Brian said.

“I’ll have that data for you on time and I’ll run a basic risk analysis for a new branch if you can provide me with initial employee numbers.”

“Figure on 100 people to start out with; 40 ad men, 40 artists, and 20 administrative and management.” Brian told him.

“I’ll get right on it.”

********************

“And why are you in such a hurry to get out of bed today?” Jerry asked his lover after a quick round of good morning sex.

“Look outside at the waves happening; I want to suit up and go surfing while the ocean’s hot.”

“Do you have time for a bite to eat?”

“Yeah, I can eat a little something light; maybe just oatmeal and fruit with juice.” Jerry got on the phone and called the kitchen to tell Frenchie what they were having this morning. It was Monday morning routines to sleep late and let Frenchie get the kids off to school. Jerry’s hope of more sex with the kids out of the house this morning was dashed.

“I’ll make it up to you tonight; I promise loverboy.” Mark said kissing his older lover and smiling at him with the promise he made. “Remember we have to take the boys to Pittsburgh Friday next week for the photo shoot at Kinnetik.”

“Oh yeah, that is next week. I have to let my pilots know about it.” Jerry reminded himself. “Have you decided on the MGM movie offer yet?”

“It would mean about 10 months not being home much even though we’re shooting it all in Burbank and San Diego. Do you want me to do the movie Jerry?”

“I wonder if living the easy life of a billionaire with nothing to do but eat sleep and surf was becoming boring for you. You’re still a young man, and could have a career.”

“I have a full time job being your bottom boy.” Mark said grinning. “My boss is a real ass grinder. Besides we also have a family to enjoy. I was thinking about turning down the part. It only pays $25 million anyway.”

“OK, it really just depends if you like the script and the people you would be working with. Sometimes it isn’t about the money, but more the experience you would have doing it.” Jerry told him.

“I don’t want to be away from you and my family for almost a year so I don’t think I’ll accept the offer.”

“Realize Mark; if you don’t take this picture they probably won’t be asking you to work in a movie again. The buzz will be don’t bother to ask you after this.”

“The buzz would be correct.”

 ********************

Patrick’s cell phone rang with an incoming call from Randy during his lunch period.

“Hey”

“Hey; I miss you.”

“I’m missing you too. It’ll be Wednesday soon, and we got the tailor today after school.”

“I’m going to get a car as soon as I can so we can go to school together; I can pick you up and we can spend time together after classes each day.”

“That would be cool. Don’t spend all your money Randy; make it last a long time. I’m going to contribute to the gas and insurance since you’re driving me to school.”

“I’ll use your money to spoil you with and take you out.”

“I get free at 3 Pm today.”

“I don’t get out of my last class until 3:15.”

“I wish we could live together Randy.”

Me too; let’s give it a couple of weeks for everyone to get adjusted to us being together before we bring that up to everyone. We might strike a deal living at my house one week and your house the next that way we stay together and still with the dads so they don’t feel like I dumped them.”

“That’s a great idea. This way they get fuck time every other week without a kid in the house.”

“Ha! I didn’t think of that; sounds like everybody gets to win with this arrangement.”

“I have to finish my lunch and get out of here soon.”

“Ok, see you at the tailor’s shop; love you.”

“Love you back.”

********************

“The prison bus pulled up to the entrance gate of the Lehigh County Prison in Allentown, PA. This is the main prison in the state for women. Inside the gates the guards were on high alert for anyone acting up during the transfer of inmates. To them loading and unloading were the most dangerous times for prison transfers.

Once the bus stopped all the women were removed and taken to an intake area to be process into the system. For the next several hours Lindsay was photographed for her prison ID card, and had to hold a number board under her chin with her prison number, 546700; this was her new identity until the day she could walk out a free person again. Then she met a review panel who read her file and placed her in a minimum security location for a DUI first offense without violence. Next she was examined by a dentist followed by a doctor. After the physical which included a very invasive body cavity search in total nudity which had her in tears; Lindsay met a psychologist who gave her a referral to see a specialist in mental health the next day. She then was issued four sets of her prison clothing and escorted to her new bed.

On the way other women would look at the pretty blond woman and whistle at her wolf calls making her very nervous.

“Hey fish, you’re one sweet lookin momma.”

“You want to be my bitch?”

“I bet you got a sweet pussy honey.”

“Fresh meat, fresh meat coming in.” Several yelling inmates taunted her almost to tears. The guard stopped at a cell and opened it.

“Inside Peterson, this is it for you.” Lindsay walked into the 8x12 foot room to find two bunk beds on the back wall, two small desks, a steel commode and sink, and a steel shiny mirror. Lying on the lower bunk was a 300 pound Mexican looking woman in her 40s.

“It must be Christmas; look what Papa Santa done give me today.”

Chapter 148: Who Wants a Kid? by Bob

“What’s your name sweetie?” The fat woman asked Lindsay as she put away her things."

“Lindsay Peterson from Pittsburgh, and your name?”

“They called me big Matilda. What are you in for?”

“Drunk driving and causing an accident.”

“How much time did you get?”

“Five years”

“That ain’t shit; you can do that standing on your head. I’m doing life without parole for killing my old man. Son of a bitch deserved it though for fucking my best friend. I’ve seen fish like you come and go all the time; you’re lucky Lindsay you only got five years. They’ll let you out in 3 or 4 years if you keep your nose clean in here.”

“I’ve never been in prison before and to be honest it scares me to death.”

“I’ll protect you honey if you make it worth my while. You got money?”

“Yes”

“You’re gonna buy me $100 of store every month, clean this cell and our clothes, and at night keep me company when I want you. If you can’t handle that I’ll get two cartons of cigarettes for your pretty blond ass and then you get transferred into the buyer’s cell. Lindsay let me tell you. You don’t have to worry about the women in here; it’s the male guards you got to worry about. A pretty girl like you will be good fucking material for them in no time. I can stop them if you’re my bitch.”

“How can the guards get away with that?”

“They just come in the cell at night and take you away and have their way with you for a few hours and bring you back fucked half to death. If you’re mine; they won’t try it.”

“I guess I’m yours Matilda. Just tell me you shower regularly.”

“Honey I shower every Saturday if I need it or not. How much money do you have?”

“A few thousand; I can get more if I need it.”

“Good; you can buy us a couple of color TV sets for our room. I’ll take real good care of you sweetie. Nobody going to touch my girl but me.”

 ********************

“Hello Brian”

“Hello Mother Tucker; how are Molly and T-Rex doing?”

“Very good; she asked about you and Justin just last night.”

“I have a job for you; we need an office location in Los Angeles in a good location for 100 employees. I’m thinking about putting in a branch there. I’d love for it to have a helipad for our helicopter.”

“I’ll start looking right now. Sounds like we need about 50,000 square feet for this location; is downtown ok with you boys?”

“Sure, that’s not far from Malibu and the skyscrapers might have a pad on the roof.”

“That’s my thinking Brian. How soon do you need it?”

“I figure about 3 months but we can lease it now if we have to and save the property. I might buy a building if you find something worth it.”

“I’ll have some things to consider by tomorrow. Is that soon enough?”

“Perfect, thanks for your help. We’re going home to California Wednesday afternoon and can go see them later this week.”

“Tell Justin I love him for me.”

“I can do more than tell him for you.”

“Brian Kinney you’re impossible.”

“I love you too Mom. Talk to you later.”

“Good day Brian.”

********************

Justin walked into Melanie and Nancy’s law office on the 60th floor.

“May I help you?” the young legal aid girl behind the reception desk asked him.

“I’m Justin Kinney; is Melanie or Nancy available at the moment?”

“Let me check for you Mr. Kinney. Did you have an appointment?”

“No, I just barge in when I feel like it.” Justin said with a devil smile making the girl uncomfortable. She called Melanie on the phone.

“A Justin Kinney would like to see you.”

“I’ll be right there.” Moments later Melanie walked out to the entrance area. “Pam, Justin and his lover Brian Kinney or the owners of this building and good friends; they have priority to see us anytime they want to. Hello Justin; what’s going on?”

“Everyone is making arrangements to come to Malibu when the kids have Spring Break. I wanted you to be sure to keep your calendar clear that week so your family can join them, and I’m inviting you two girls to lunch.”

“I’d love to go; will Brian be joining us?”

“Yes but he doesn’t know it yet.” Justin said with a grin. “I can tell Pam the week in March to make clear for you two.”

“Please do Justin; I’m clueless about the kid’s school schedules.”

“What are you hungry for?”

“We left without breakfast today so anything sounds good because we’re hungry.”

“Ok, I’ll make reservations downstairs at the restaurant. Meet me at Brian’s office at noon.”

“We’ll be there.” Mel kissed his cheek and went back to her office. Justin pointed out the week in March to Pam to clear the appointments for the two attorneys. Nothing was booked yet so she blacked it out.

 ********************

Justin walked into Brian’s office putting a smile on the man’s face. Brian got up from his desk and met his lover half way across the floor and engaged him in a soul searching kiss. Then he grabbed Justin’s by the neck and pointed him to the CEO’s private bath room. Justin grinned knowing he was about to get a surprise fuck this morning.

Inside the restroom was a single bed they had installed for just such occasions. The room was so clean with only Brian or Justin ever using the room. They got undressed without speaking and in no time Justin was on his stomach and Brian was on him shoving his nine inch cock into the blond’s hot tight round bubble butt. When Brian didn’t answer the intercom for Cynthia she realized what was going on and quickly locked their office door and informed his next appointment it would be a few minutes. Brian made short work of getting his rocks off and came hard inside the young man’s ass. He would never tire of this perfect butt. Then he rolled Justin over and got down on his knees beside the bed and performed a world class blow job for his lover making sure he too was rewarded with his release.

Justin stroked the man’s hair as he bobbed up and down on his beautiful cock and then Justin moaned just as he climaxed into the man’s mouth. Brian took it all enjoying the hot sweet salty taste of his young lover once again.

“Are you all better now?” Justin asked him laughing. “Only you would make a billion dollar client wait for you to fuck first.”

“You know I do my best business after fucking you Sunshine. Your mother sends her love and I promised to show you.” They got dressed and combed their hair and in no time could you tell the men had just had sex. Brian went outside and Justin remade the bed to hide the evidence should the client need the restroom. Once the lube was put away Justin came outside to join in the meeting.

********************

Emmett was moaning and groaning loudly as Drew pounded his ass relentlessly for the third time this morning. The huge ex-quarterback fucked liked a wild animal literally tearing Emmett a new asshole and putting the silliest looking smile on the bottom man’s face. Once it was over Drew rolled off and headed for the shower. Emmett was left panting for breath on the bed spent from the rounds of wild sex. He slowly got up feeling his sore ass and headed into the shower with his lover.

“Was it good for you?” Drew asked him as he walked under the spraying waters.

“It was better than good honey.” Emmett grabbed the man’s huge dick and played with it softly using both hands. “Let me wash you my dear master.”

“Clean me good slave boy.” Drew said joining into the verbal game they had. Emmett took the soap and sponge and covered the huge man with it from head to toe. Then he washed his hair and added conditioner to it. Next he washed his own body and they rinsed off and soon had the shower out of the way. They went to the kitchen to have coffee and conversation.

“Drewzy, everyone has kids but we don’t.”

“I’m trying to knock you up but it isn’t working.”

“We could take in a stray boy and raise him like the others did. What do you think?”

“Where would you find one?”

“I have one in mind. There’s a boy who’s couch surfing right now with friends at the GYC, he’s a throw away and only 14 years old. The manager of the gay youth center told me about him last night. He needs help Drew and we have the money, the room, and the love to give to him. Brian’s group home is full so they don’t have room for him. He could end up in the street if we don’t step up for him.”

“I’ll do anything to make you happy. Sure we can take in a kid; go get him and bring him home today.”

“I’m glad you said that since I have an appointment to see him at two today. You want to go with me?”

“Ok, let’s do it together.”

********************

“So I walked into JR’s room quietly and looked at her computer screen to find her looking at straight porn online. She’s only 11 Brian; you can imagine how shocked I was.” Melanie told the boys about catching her daughter on the internet looking at nasty pictures during lunch.

“Were you shocked it was porn or it was straight porn?” Brian asked with a smirk.

“I don’t care it was straight! She’s too young for that.”

“Kids are curious; do you have parental control on her computer?”

“I do now; before I didn’t realize I needed it. I blocked any movie on TV too with more than a PG-13 rating for the show. I had a very long talk with her and asked how she found the porn website.”

“What did she tell you?”

“Another girl at school gave her the address online for it. I have half a mind to call her mother and father about it.”

“If it was Devin; I’d handle it with him and leave the other kid and his family out of it. It would only make problems for Devin at school if he gets his friend in trouble. The kids would call him a rat and that would hurt him socially.”

“Shit; I hadn’t thought of that. I guess I won’t call them now. How would you handle it with your kids?”

“I found Gus watching porn one day. I told him it wasn’t good for his mind to be watching that crap. Porn makes sex cheap and it puts down women and treats them as only sex objects. It would give him an unhealthy understanding about sex and I asked him to stop doing it. I never found him looking at porn again.” Brian said.

“It’s really hard raising kids in this day and time. There is so much for them to get into and for us to be on guard against.” Nancy added.

“My philosophy is just telling them no, don’t do it isn’t enough; you have to explain to them why something is bad for them to do it. Kids will listen and learn from you.” Brian told the ladies. The waiter brought them the food and refreshed their drinks. “Just remember to stay calm and talk with them; not at them.”

“Emmett and Drew might be getting a young teenager in their home soon, he called me today about arraigning for guardianship of a throw away child in Pittsburgh.”

“Are you breaking client confidence telling us this Mel?”  Justin asked her seriously.

“Probably, but we’re family. I don’t think he would mind me talking with you two. After all you started the pattern of our group taking in kids or having them.”

“They do add to your life in priceless ways; I wouldn’t trade them for the world.” Justin said between bites.

“Ted sure has a handful with Randy; Blake’s on top of the situation however. I’m going to suggest them get a younger one next time that will stay with them for a while.” Brian said.

“It would be good for Carl and Debbie to have someone at home too.” Melanie thought out loud.

“They take care of children all day; then they go home at night and rest. A kid might be too much for them.” Justin thought.

“Well they’re the only couple left after Emmett and Drew without a kid at home.” Brian said. “I wonder if she ever considers it.”

“Now that she got a new heart and Carl had his by-pass surgery they have the years of life to raise a child.” Justin said.

“I’ll pitch the idea to her later today.” Brian said as he finished his sandwich off and his drink.  

Chapter 149: Stan, Harmony and Helena by Bob

“Hey Debbie"

“Brian; I don’t usually see you at the nursery; need your diaper changed? HA!”

“I came in to talk with you and Carl for a few minutes.”

“What’s this about Brian?” Carl wondered.

“Justin and I were having lunch with Mel and Nancy. It seems Emmett and Drew are going to take in a kid and we realized you’re the last couple without a kid at home. Being you got a new or rebuilt ticker you have years of life left to raise one. How do you feel about the idea?”

“I don’t know Brian; we’re pretty old to have a kid at home. It’s different here with the extra help and the parents coming in to spend time during their breaks with the kids.” Carl said.

“Everyone might think I’d want a gay kid but I always wanted a daughter Carl; it would be fun to have the noise of a child at home. I could cook for her and do mother and daughter things together. How the hell would I find one?”

“That’s easy; apply to be a foster parent at child welfare and family services here in the city.” Brian told her. “There’re lots of kids who need a good loving home right now.”

“Honey, if that’s what you want then you should have it. We have the room. If you get a girl in school we can be with her at the end of our day and weekends. She’ll be in school during the day.” Debbie got up and grabbed her coat. “What are doing Debbie?”

“I’m going to go apply right now; their offices are four blocks away from here and get us a girl.”

********************

“Hello Tina, this is my boyfriend Drew Boyd.” Emmett said to the director of the Gay Youth Center. “And who is this handsome lad?”

“This is Stanly Giles but he likes to be called Stan. It’s an honor to meet you Mr. Boyd. I’m a huge fan of yours.”

“Please call me Drew and thank you. Well Stan; how’s life treating you right now?”

“I’ve been lucky sir to have friends here at the center so I have places to stay for awhile.”

“Well sweetie; Drew and I want to take you home with us. We want a kid in our life and you’re the perfect one for us. Isn’t he a cutie pie Drew? With those beautiful brown eyes and dark brown hair; you could stand to put on a few pounds though.”

“Stan, go get some snacks in the cafeteria while I talk with the men here for a few minutes.” Tina told the boy who got up and left the room. “He’s a good boy and made excellent grades until recently. Coming out was hard on him at school. He was caught with another boy during a recess making out under the bleachers. Then his father disowned him and threw him out of the house. He was smart enough to come here seeking shelter instead of trying to live in the streets. He’s been staying with different kids in the gay group that meets here but he needs a home and all he has is the clothes on his back.”

“I have an attorney friend working on guardianship when I have his information. Will his father sign him over to us?” Emmett asked.

“I’m sure of it; he wants nothing to do with the boy.”

“I’d like to be the one who meets his father and asked for the signature.” Drew said. “Right after I get his signature I’d ask him if I was his gay son and a football hero would he still not want me too?”

“I’d love to see the expression on his face when you do that.” Tina said smiling.

“Well here is our home information and contact numbers; I’d like to get Stan and take him shopping first thing. They we’ll get to work on guardianship and enrolled in a new private school. The one Patrick and Randy go to would be perfect for him.” Emmett said as he got up to go find Stan.

“We’ll take excellent care of him Tina; his future’s set if he’ll stay with us.” Drew told her.

“Stan is the type of child who will appreciate the help he gets; he has never been in any trouble I’m aware of and has no interest in drinking or using drugs. I wanted to take him home with me but my lover wouldn’t allow it.”

“I’m retired and Emmett has odd hours with his catering party planning service. We have loads of time to give to a kid. Do you know if Stan has been abused in any way?”

“His father beat him down for being gay; do you consider that abuse?”

“I’m really looking forward to meeting the man now.”

********************

“Hey Devin; what’s up?”

“Hi Dad; could you add money to my VISA Buxx card today? The Tudors are out on DVD and I want to buy seasons one and two online with eBay but I don’t have the balance. It’s not just for me but for the whole family.”

“That Showtime show is rated R and too much sex for a tender boy your age son; besides all that straight sex will rot your brain.”

“But it’s history Dad and really good.”

“How much do you need?”

“$60 will do it I think.”

“I’ll move money right now by giving you and advance on next week’s allowance.”

“Thanks Dad; what’s daddy Brian up to?”

“Just working to pay for our VISA cards.” Justin said smiling to himself.

“Will you be home Wednesday night?”

“Yes, this week but next week we stay over for some special work for the Calvin Klein promotion. Are you boys behaving and not giving Tray any grief?”

“We never cause trouble Dad; see you Wednesday and thanks for the money.”

“You and me will sit down and study your spending pattern later this week. You’re going through your money pretty fast.”

“You guys are like mega-rich; what do you care?”

“I’m not raising a spoiled rich brat who expects everything handed to him son. You have to learn about money so you don’t waste it.”

“Ok Dad; I get it. Thanks again and tell daddy Brian I love him for working for my VISA card.”

“Will do son; talk to you later.”

********************

“Shit Mark; what happened to you?” Jerry asked looking at his lover coming into the house with dried blood on his face.

“I missed a wave and my board flew up and hit me in the head. It’s just a surface wound; barely a scratch.” Jerry walked over and looked at it closely to find it was only a small cut.

“How does your head feel?”

“Like it got intimate with a surf board; I’m find Jerry.”

“Maybe we should have that looked at.”

“And maybe not; I don’t hurt and I’m not dizzy or anything. This happens to surfers all the time.”

“What if you got knocked out? I don’t want you in the water anymore without a body guard in there too. These waves were too big to surf in.”

“I’ve surfed the ones in Hawaii and they’re way bigger than this.”

“MGM called and raised your offer to $32 million to take the movie part. You have until next Tuesday to answer them.”

“I’ll call them now and say no. I won’t do it for $50 million.”

“I thought you liked acting Jerry.”

“I hated going on location and being away from you, and I hated memorizing the fucking lines. It’s a lot harder than people know to act in front of a camera. Not to mention I have to pretend to love a woman again; that’s enough to make me want to puke chunks.” Jerry laughed at Mark’s wording. “I don’t want to be away from our family; I don’t want to lose a year of watching Zack grow up.”

“OK forget the movie; let me clean you up and put a band aid on that cut.”

********************

“Emmett; you’re not dressing this kid like a clown; you can pick out two sets for gay outings and the rest are normal clothes for him.” Drew said rejecting a pair of orange leather pants with a canary yellow shirt.

“Thank you” Stan whispered to the tall man for saving him the embarrassment of wearing the outrageous clothes Emmett thought were perfect. “Emmett, let me pick my own outfits out if you don’t mind.” The boy went into the boy’s section of the store and looked at jeans, slacks, and decent shirts and sweaters. He came back with several combinations of clothes.

“For a kid you do have a sense about color and fashion though on the conservative side it seems.” Emmett noticed.

“Em if this is what he wants to wear then let him have it. I think he chose excellent clothes myself. I would wear what he has picked out for himself.” Drew told his lover.

“He’s going to need a laptop for school too. We should go next door and pick one out.” Emmett said changing the subject. Stan’s eyes got huge at the mention of a laptop; he had dreamed of owning a computer for years but his parents would never buy one.

“Stan, have you ever seen Drew before anywhere?” Emmett wondered if he knew the football star at all. If so he didn’t act like it at all.

“No Em I haven’t. Should I have?”

“Until this year Drew was the main quarterback for the Ironmen football team here in Pittsburgh.”

“The only sports I watched are figure skating in the Olympics. I don’t do sports much.”

“A lot of gay boys don’t care for sports; that’s no big deal.” Emmett told him. “I didn’t care about sports until I met Drewzy.” After shopping including buying a top of the line lap top with the needed software preloaded onto it; they guys headed home to what was Drew’s huge home that he kept after his divorce. The boy who grew up in utter poverty was amazed by the grand modern house and perfect lawn kept beautiful even in the early spring.

“Your room is as far as it can be from us so you don’t have to listen to us at night.” Emmett told him with a wink and smile. “Let’s get your things put away and I’ll start dinner.”

********************

Debbie got back to Kinnetik an hour before quitting time to find Carl playing with the children on the floor.

“Your back; what did you find out?”

“They would love for us to be foster parents and I applied for a set of mixed raced twin girls they don’t want to split up if possible.”

"How old are they honey?”

“They just turned 12 and they are so adorable Carl; I talked with them for an hour. You’re going to love them I just know it.”

“If they each get a room we won’t have a guest room available.”

“All my boys are grown and gone. Nobody sleeps at the house anymore.”

“When can we get the girls and what are their names?”

“Maybe in two days once the paperwork is finished and they see the house; they are Harmony and Helena.”

********************

Brian and Justin were eating out and having a conversation about a client when Brian’s cell phone rang.

“Hello; is this Tray?”

“Yes Brian; Peter and Frank were in a car accident. The police just called me as the emergency contact number in Peter’s wallet card.”

“Fuck this shit! What do you know?”

“The officer said the boys were not at fault. They were hit broad side by a drunk driver who ran a light. They’re both headed to the hospital with injuries and they were wearing their seat belts.”

“Tray, get Jerry and Mark to watch Devin and go to the hospital for us; we’ll be there as soon as we can get the jet ready. Did he say what kind of condition they’re in?”

 “Only that Peter was driving and that was the side that took the impact.”

“We’ll be there in about 5 hours but I want you at the hospital. I’ll call you later when we’re in the air.”

“Ok, don’t worry Brian.” Brian closed his phone and told Justin what happened. Justin called Jason to get the jet ready. They headed back to Kinnetik and Justin flew them to the airport in the helicopter on the roof. This day they planned to drive home after eating out in town.

“Back in LA two ambulances pulled up to the emergency room doors. Frank was conscious with cuts from the broken windshield but Peter wasn’t; he clearly had a badly broken left arm from the wreck and a head wound on the left side from hitting the door.

Chapter 150: House Full of Faggots by Bob

Brian and Justin walked into the emergency waiting room to find Tray, Jerry, Mark, Shawn and a bandaged Frank sitting down.

“Any news?” Brian asked.

“Before they went into surgery a nurse came out to say he has multiple-compound broken bones in his left arm, a gash head wound on his left temple and scalp, and possible internal bleeding from trauma impact caused by the accident. The officer investigating said the damn drunk hit his air bag and didn’t get a fucking scratch.” Tray told them.

“Who’s watching Devin and Zack?” Justin wondered.

“Frenchie, Keith and Janet are.” Jerry said.

“Where were you at when this happened, Frank?”

“We were headed home on Hwy 1, Pacific Coast Highway crossing a green light when this car plodded into us on Peter’s side. We didn’t see it coming and the car was fucking flying. The Mustang’s probably totaled.”

“Fuck this; the next car’s a Hummer tank that can withstand a wreck.” Brian said wishing he had bought a better car now for the boys instead of listening to Peter’s wish for a Mustang. “Did his side air bag go off?”

“No it didn’t; and neither did the front one.” Frank told them. The surgeon came out the doors and walked up to the waiting group.

“Peter is out of surgery now. We reset his arm, and dressed his head wound. He has a concussion but not a serious one; there’s no swelling or internal bleeding we can find. The CAT scan shows no internal bleeding. His arm was in pretty bad shape requiring surgery to fix it. He could have lost it but I’m confident it’ll be ok. He’s in Recovery now and won’t wake up for about 4 hours.”

“When can he go home doctor?”

“He can leave tomorrow morning; he’s going to have to wear a cast for 6 weeks and I’d suggest a couple days in bed allowing his head to heal from the trauma. His dressing has to be changed twice a day.”

“I can handle that; I was an EMT in college in my twenties and know how to do a dressing.” Tray said.

“Thank you doctor for letting us know.” Justin said shaking his hand. Brian was catching the breath he was holding the last 5 hours.

“Fuck me; I haven’t called Claire yet.” Brian pulled out his cell phone and called his sister.

“Hello”

“It’s Brian Claire; Peter was in a car accident but he’s going to be ok.”

“Oh my God! When did it happen Brian?”

“Over 5 hours ago; I was so busy flying back to LA I forgot to call you. Peter was driving and a drunk ran a red light and hit his side of his car. He got a broken left arm and a small head injury. They just finished setting his arm. He can go home tomorrow morning.”

“Did anyone else get hurt?”

“His friend Frank was with him and got some cuts from the broken windshield glass; he’s with me now and looks fine.”

“I’ll be on the next flight to LA. Shit, they are no flights until two tomorrow afternoon.”

“Justin, Claire can’t get a flight until tomorrow afternoon.”

“I’ll call the private jet service and get her on a flight right now.” Justin told him pulling out his cell.

“Claire, we’re arranging a jet for you. Justin will call you back with the details.”

“That has to cost a fortune Brian.”

“We can discuss advertising and call you a client making it a write off.” Brian said grinning still relieved to know Peter was ok.

“I’m bringing John with me too.”

“You both can stay at our house as long as you like or fly back with us Monday morning.”

“Ok Brian; thank you; I’ll be waiting for Justin’s call.”

“Pack for five days; later.”

“Goodbye Brian.” Justin made the arrangements for a private jet to LA and called Claire with the details of where to go and get on board.

“She should get here right after he wakes up.” Justin said.

“What did it cost me?”

“$24,000; the only jet available was a dual pilot with 28 seats.”

“What the hell; it’s only money.” Brian thought knowing he didn’t want to send Justin flying again for over 12 hours in one day.

“Tray, you can go home and get the kid ready for bed.”

“Ok Brian”

“Jerry and Mark thank you for coming.”

“If it was our kid you’d be there for us Brian.” Jerry said hugging his best friend.

“I want to find out who was the asshole who hit them.” Brian said.

“Let the police handle it Brian; we don’t need revenge trouble.”

“I plan to sue him for every dime he’s got and his insurance company.”

“Adam and Fox would love the case; they’ll take a chunk out of his ass big time.” Mark said smiling.

********************

“I can’t believe Brian bought us this jet mom.” John said getting on board and taking a window seat up front.

“May I get you a drink?” The young female stewardess asked the teenager.

“A beer”

“And you ma’am?”

“I’ll have a beer as well.” Claire said taking a chair next to her son. The girl gave them beers and walked up to the cockpit area and returned.

“Please fasten your seat belts; we’re taking off very quickly. Private jets get priority at this airport.” She told the passengers.

“How much does this jet cost?” John asked the girl.

“This flight is $24,000. You’re paying for our trip there and back.” The attendant told them as she took her seat and buckled up. The pilots taxied onto the runway and were quickly roaring the engines to full power and leaving Pittsburgh for Los Angeles.

********************

“Fuck me raw; my arm is killing me!” Peter yelled out waking up suddenly in Recovery. A nurse was right there putting an injection into his IV. Moments later he relaxed. “That’s some good stuff; thank you.”

“I was here waiting for you to wake up. I couldn’t give you anything until you woke up ok. I’m going to move you to a room now; your family is waiting for you.”

“What happened to me?”

“You were in a car accident and it broke your arm and you got an injury on your head.”

“How’s my car?”

“I have no idea; perhaps your family members can answer that question. You can see them once we get you in your room. Are you hungry?”

“I sure am; I’m a teenager and that was a very dumb question lady.”

“You must be feeling better to joke with me. Looks like you’re headed to the VIP suite. Are you a star or something?”

"No, but my uncle’s pretty rich. How long do I have to stay here?”

“The doctor signed a release for you in the morning if you’re ok.” The nurse said as she and an assistant moved him to a gurney and rolled him out of the room to the waiting elevator. He was taken to the top floor and put to bed in a very nice suite hospital room that had a separate bed and couch; and a small sink area and a microwave and refrigerator. On the wall was a 42” LCD TV screen with cable TV and all the channels including the pay per view ones. Minutes later Brian, Justin, Frank and Shawn walked in.

“Maybe now I can get some answers.” Peter said as they walked into the door.

“We were going home and a drunk hit us and destroyed the Mustang. I got some cuts but you got the worst of it. You have to wear a cast for 6 weeks but it’s not your jack off hand so be glad.” Frank told him laughing.

 “If it was I have you two to help me get off. Hey uncle and Justin; did you fly in for me?”

“You might say that and your mother and brother will be here in about an hour.”

“I’m flying so good on this pain dope I don’t care but she doesn’t know about our three way love affair Brian.”

“Oh fuck; I forgot all about that.”

“I know she’s going to give me shit about it and John will be an asshole to us. He hates fags.”

“After we made him a millionaire with Grandmother Joan’s death?” Justin asked.

“He doesn’t know you did that Justin. He thinks she had the money.”

“She was living on her Social Security check and couldn’t pay her property taxes.” Brian said. “I’ve been paying them for years. Don’t tell him; I want to see how he acts.”

“They’re flying out on a private chartered jet right now.” Shawn said. “They’ll shit when they see our house on the ocean.”  The nurse walked into the room with a tray of food for Peter and served it on a rolling table bedside.

“This room provides meals for guest if you’re interested.” The nurse told them and everyone did order a tray since they hadn’t eaten for many hours.

********************

The private jet touched down at LAX airport and soon stopped at the VIP jet area. Waiting for Claire and John was Brian and Justin’s limo and driver. Within minutes they were at the hospital walking into Peter’s room.

“Hi Mom and John; how was your flight?” Peter asked them smiling.

“How are you son?”

“Flying pretty good too on some pain medicine. You know Justin; let me introduce to you Frank and Shawn; my lovers.”

“I don’t think I heard you correctly Peter.”

“I want to get this out in the open if you’re staying with us. Me and Shawn have been together since I started to live with uncle Brian and Justin. Last summer we hooked up with Frank in Hawaii and brought him home with us. Both of them are my lovers mom.”

“Are you trying to be some kind of super fag?” John asked him with a degusted look on his face.

“I have two beautiful blond lovers so it does make me a very lucky fag. Who do you sleep with at night?”

“I’ve never heard of such a thing.” Claire said clearly in shock to Brian’s amusement.

“In the gay world it happens sometimes and they’re very happy together sis.”

“I’m glad you came to visit, and you’re going to love it here. I want this out in the open so I don’t have to hide them from you during your visit. When you see us together don’t freak out on me.”

“How is your head dear?” Claire asked changing the subject. John could not stop staring at Frank finding him so beautiful for a boy. He could tell by the pants he was wearing he had a huge cock too.

“I’m fine mom; it was just a scratch. Are you guys’ hungry? We can get food here for you if you like.” Peter told them.

“They fed us on the jet, a steak dinner; it was very good too.”

“I hope so for what it cost.” Brian said grinning. “Did you pack trunks for swimming?”

“It’s too cold to swim.”

“This is California sis and we have a heated pool in the house. You can get swimwear in Malibu.”

“So I finally get to see your California home Brian.”

“It’s our home; we also have Justin’s son there too; he’s nine now and his name’s Devin.”

“Where is his mother?”

“With her husband in New York; she had Devin for us and we’re raising him together.”

“How did this happen Peter?” They went into the story about the accident and the details.

“I’m feeling pretty tired; you guys should go home and let me sleep tonight.” Peter said.

“There’s a bed in the room; I’m staying the night with you.” Claire said.

“You don’t have to do that mom; my boyfriends might want to stay with me too.”

“Shawn has classes tomorrow, and so does Frank.” Justin said.

“What am I going to do?” John asked.

“Come home to a house full of faggots and take your chances.” Brian said with a smirk and making Justin laugh.

“Everyone is paired up but my very young son so you’ll be safe there.” Justin told the shocked teenager. “We live right on the ocean.”

“I might like that.” John said still looking at Frank taken by his beauty. Shawn and Peter both noticed it and smiled.

********************

The limo pulled into the estate and everyone entered the house. Frenchie had snacks ready but no one was very hungry after eating at the hospital. John was put in a guest room next to Frank and Shawn. They found a pair of trunks that would fit him and the boys decided to have a late swim before going to bed.

While playing in the pool without realizing it John was getting close to Frank when he could. For the first time in his life he was turned on by a boy. His long beautiful blond hair, golden tan and giant dick was too much to resist even for a straight teenager. Boldly he grabbed Frank’s dick under water so Shawn couldn’t see it.

“What the fuck are you doing?” Whispered Frank to John.

“Just playing around; you fool around don’t you?”

“I thought you hated fags.” Frank said as his cock grew harder from being touched.

“Dude; you too pretty to be a fucking boy; I’ve never seen a girl as hot as you look.”

“Well you can cop a feel but that’s all; we don’t fuck around with anyone.” Frank told him.

“Don’t you want to suck my dick? Don’t you want to get a straight guy?” Shawn heard them across the pool and watched the conversation.

“No I don’t; you want to suck the hottest cock you ever saw? Go for it.”

“I thought you said you don’t fool around.”

“Being you have such a problem with fags; I thought it might be good for you to experience a hot cock in your mouth if you can cover your teeth.” John pulled out the 10 and a half inch cock from Frank’s trunks and then went down underwater. John began to suck on Frank’s monster cock with a passion until he had to stop for air. He came up to find Shawn was beside his lover grinning at the homophobic boy who just put a dick in his mouth and loved it.

“Well John; this is your lucky day. I’m going to let you suck our lover off and find out what you’ve been missing all this time.” Shawn said grinning. “Peter won’t mind if that’s all we do with you.”

“I’m no fag.”

“Nobody said you were; Frank’s too hot to resist. I can understand that. Fuck; lots of guys at school who are straight cruise Frank every day.”

“Let’s go to our room and teach this lad how to enjoy a big hot cock.” Frank said jumping out of the water with a huge hard on in his trunks. Shawn and John followed him. It was clearly obvious that John was excited too. They dried off and went into the bed room. Frank removed his trunks and lay down on the bed. Shawn took off John’s trunks to get a good look at his impressive cock just smaller than Peter’s. Frank waved his huge cock and smiled.

“Come and get this hot dog boy.” John climbed on the bed and took the cock into his hands and put it into his mouth bobbing up and down on it making the lovers smile. Shawn was feeling up John’s body and playing with his cock now aching it was so hard.

“Breathe through your nose; cover your teeth with your lips and tighten your mouth as you suck on me.” Frank instructed the beginner. As John improved on his cock sucking skill Shawn decided to reward him and began to suck John’s dick lying under him on the bed.

No girl ever sucked his dick as good as Shawn was doing him and the thought of sucking the most beautiful boy he ever saw was turning John on to no end. Within a couple of minutes both boys grew close to climax.

“John, you know what the biggest lie in the world is?”

“No” John said as he went back to sucking with a passion.

“I won’t cum in your mouth.” Then Frank took the boy’s head and shoved it down on his monster cock as he blew a huge load into it of his hot sweet semen shocking John but not in a bad way. John held the load in his mouth and pulled up spitting it on the bedspread. Shawn stopped sucking him off.

“Lay on your back and I’ll finish you off.” Shawn said. John lay down and Shawn went to work deep throating the boy in earnest. Frank moved up and started kissing John sticking his tongue into the straight boy’s mouth searching his teeth and cheeks for his flavor finding the taste of his seed still there. John played with the blond’s hair. Moments later the expert cock sucking skill of Shawn had John shaking and cuming hard. The boy held the load and then went into the bathroom to rinse out with mouth wash. John moved his hands over Frank’s hot muscular little body.

“That was fucking amazing. I’ve fucked lots of girls and never got off that good before. I want to do it again.”

“We never trick with anyone but since you’re Peter’s brother and he was afraid of you being an asshole to him we decided to do this with you. Now you sucked a dick and got yours sucked off; you know how much fun it can be, so don’t give your brother any shit.” Frank told him.

“I haven’t got off yet.” Shawn said walking back into the bedroom.

“Want to fuck a virgin?” Frank said smiling as he played with John’s virgin hole. “To suck me again John; you have to earn the privilege.”

“You got to wear a condom.” John said automatically.

“No problem”

Chapter 151: Coming Out by Bob

“OH fuck yeah… this is one sweet hot tight ass.” Shawn said as he pounded hard into John’s virgin asshole. The new bottom boy was in shock with the sensation of getting fucked the first time. John had no idea how good it would feel to have a man’s cock in your ass once he got broke in. Shawn took his time preparing him but rammed it in suddenly making the transition quick and fairly painless. After a minute of fucking the very tight ass Shawn moaned loud and shot a hard load into the condom.

Frank found a maximum size condom and was now lubed and ready. As Shawn climbed off , Frank climbed on and began to shove his monster dick into the boy’s ass.

“OH FUCK!” John said as he felt the huge dick start into his body.

“Just relax; you can do this and you’re going to fucking love it. If your little brother's man enough to take me so are you.” Frank assured him driving his dick home.

“AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!” Frank stopped and let the boy adjust to his size for a minute. By instinct John shoved his ass on the invading big cock saying silently he was ready for more. Frank grinned and slowly pulled out and drove it home again faster. Shawn cleaned up good and moved in front of John putting his cock in his face telling the boy by his actions to suck on it as Frank fucked him. John concentrated on sucking Shawn as Frank began to fuck him with that very manly cock hitting his prostate gland and sending shocking waves of pleasure throughout his young body.

Shawn was hard again watching his beautiful blond lover fuck the shit out of Peter’s brother and enjoying John’s attempt to suck his dick when it was hard for him to stay focused while being pounded into the mattress by a giant cock. Suddenly John climaxed from the amazing fuck he was getting.

“Hey John; the first symptoms of homosexuality are a cock in your mouth and a pounding sensation in your ass.” Frank said laughing. “Fuck you got a hot tight ass.” Frank sped up his fucking and soon shot a load into the big condom. Soon the boys were panting and smiling at each other.

“Does my brother do this shit?” John asked them.

“We do everything with each other and don’t need condoms either. It’s way better without them but you have to know your sex partner’s HIV negative.” Shawn said.

“I fuck the shit out of your little brother every night and he loves it too just like you do.” Frank said.

“We get to fuck you too; it’s not all one sided.” Shawn added to the conversation.

“Does this mean I’m a queer now?” John said with a worried look.

“Fuck no if you still want to fuck girls. You could just be bi for the right guy.” Frank said.

“Lots of guys swing both ways; you get twice the fun that way.” Shawn said.

“Gay guys don’t want to fuck girls at all. That’s how we are.” Frank added.

“Will you promise not to tell my brother what we did?”

“If you promise to never give him any shit again for being gay. You really hurt him when you say that shit. When I heard you were coming here I had half a mind to kick your ass. Better yet I fucked it.” Frank said laughing. “Give me a few minutes to re-charge and you get your reward for getting fucked; you can suck me again. Enjoy it because this is the last time you get it since Peter comes home tomorrow.” Frank told him.

“If mom found out it would really suck. She hates fags and only likes Uncle Brian’s money.”

“How do you feel about us now John?” Frank wondered.

“I understand; this was the hottest sex I’ve ever had. I don’t know if I want to fuck a girl again.”

“Close your eyes and pretend you’re going to jack off. What’s your fantasy about?” Frank asked him.

“I see you.”

“Then you might be coming out. You might be gay.”

“You’re the only guy to turn me on; I like you too Shawn but I’m fucking crazy for Frank. You look like a model or something.”

“Both of us are models for Calvin Klein. I’ve had guys pay me hundreds, thousands to suck my dick.” Frank told him.

“Seriously dude you’re fucking lucky we did this for you. And we don’t want to tell Peter; he might get mad at us for doing it.” Shawn realized.

“So you really do have like a three way love relationship?”

“Yep”

“That is so strange to me.”

“When we get together it’s the hottest sex on the planet.” Shawn told him.

“I wonder if I can find a boyfriend as hot as you are Frank.”

“Go to Liberty Avenue and to Babylon and find you a sweet hottie. I think you need a top.” For several minutes the boys taught the beginner the facts of gay life and warned him about the dangers.

*******************

The next morning at breakfast Brian could not help but noticed how well John was getting along with Frank and Shawn. He sat with them and joked with them. Not once did he have an anti-gay remark. After the boys left in a limo for school that was going to pick up Peter and Claire and bring them home; Brian decided to have a conversation with his nephew.

“You’re really friendly with the faggots this morning.”

“Huh?”

“I said you're different; you didn’t talk shit about us being gay. What happened last night?”

“We talked and they told me to cut it out and I said I would.” Brian could read the half truth.

“They fucked you.” Brian said staring at the boy now in shock.

“Who fucking told you?” John yelled surprising Justin listening to the conversation. Brian was a master at reading people and their thoughts.

“You did; just now. Was it good for you?”

“Nothing happened Brian.”

“Who fucking told you?” Those were your words. They fucked you. Frank is a hot boy with a giant dick. I saw you looking at him last night. If you don’t want Peter to know we won’t say shit. Welcome to the club of happy cock suckers Johnny boy.”

“Uncle he’s too fucking hot. I couldn’t help myself. He’s the most beautiful person I’ve ever seen.”

“I’m glad you got a taste of the wild side. Now you might behave with us; be welcomed with us. You shot up 1000% in my book this morning John. Can you talk about it; tell me what you did?” John looked at a smiling Justin. “Don’t worry; he won’t talk either.”

“Frank turned me on so much. It started in the pool and went to the bedroom. I sucked him off and they both fucked me. Shawn sucked me off too.”

“Did you suck both of them?”

“Yeah”

“Are you going to look for guys in Pittsburgh?”

“Maybe; they told me about HIV and bad tricks. They warned me not to take drugs and to watch my drinks in the bars.”

“Gay Survival Skills 101” Justin said smiling.

“Do you think you’re gay John?”

“I don’t know; I know I could love Frank forever.”

“Have you ever fucked a girl?”

“Lots of times.”

“Which is better?”

“Frank”

“What did you like best John?”

“When he fucked me; it made me climax without touching myself.”

“He’s bigger than you Brian; that had to be a treat.” Justin said laughing.

“How do you know how big he is?” John asked.

“The boys swim nude all the time; I can estimate how big he gets. I’ve seen enough cocks to figure it out.” Justin told him matter of fact like.

“It’s fucking huge; I don’t know how I took it all.”

“Did you fuck either one of them?” Brian wondered.

“They wouldn’t let me; they said that belongs to Peter. I wanted to fuck Frank though.”

“He’s going to flip out when he meets Randy.” Justin realized.

“Who’s Randy?”

“Another hot blond teenage gay boy in Pittsburgh we know who's as hot as Frank is.”

“Is he available?”

“For a friend maybe; he has a lover.” Brian said.

“I think I love Frank.”

“He fucked your brains out; that’s not enough to fall in love. Besides, your first time is usually a major emotional experence for you.”

“Shawn was first but Frank was incredible. I can still feel him inside me.” Justin broke out laughing.

“I’m sorry; I once said the same thing after your uncle took my cherry many years ago. It brought back the memory.”

“You liked getting fucked?”

“Yeah Brian; I did. Am I hot looking?”

“For a teenager yes; you’re very good looking and will have no problem getting tricks if that’s what you want to do. Are you going to tell your mother?”

“Fuck no; she would go ape shit about it. She talks shit about you guys all the time. She says you infected Peter.”

“I know; that’s why we didn’t arrange Joan’s estate to give her any money.” Brian told him.

“She said she gave it to us; all of grandmother’s millions.”

“Joan only owned her home worth about $300,000. I played with the estate and made it worth two million to give a million to each of you boys. I wanted Peter to get it and couldn’t really cut you out for being a fag hating asshole.” Brian told him.

“Well I’m not a fag hating asshole anymore.”

“What have you done with your money?”

“I bought a better car; paid for college and get $800 a month for spending. The rest is in the bank. And I pay for a credit card.”

“Do you have any days free from classes now?”

“Tuesday and Thursday”

“Come to my office at Kinnetik Tuesday; I’ll hire you part time and that will pay for your college plus other benefits.”

“What will I do there?”

“We can find something for you to do; be a mail boy; work as a clerk; something to make it valid.”

“Thanks Uncle Brian; really.”

“Being one of us has its benefits John. Plus I want to keep an eye on you while you’re a newbie. There are some hot gay men working there who would like to get to know you and they could fuck the shit out of you.”

“If they don’t look like Frank I’m not interested.”

“Hawaii?” Justin asked looking at Brian.

 “He could find a boy there. He’s a very young millionaire who looks great.”

“John, join me in the study to look at some employee file photos.”

“If we find you a hot blond lover like Frank; will you come out to Clare?”

“Fuck yeah” Brian grinned imagining the look on her face with two queer sons. Priceless!

*********************

“If you don’t stop talking shit about my lovers mom you can go back to Pittsburgh today. I don’t need your shit.”

“It’s so wrong I don’t know where to start. Do you three boys have orgies every night?”

“We love each other every night. You’re just jealous I have two hot lovers and you don’t have shit.”

“Why can’t you be happy with one?”

“I was and we found Frank and both fell in love with him and his 10 and ½ inch cock that's thick as a beer can.”

“Language son”

“It’s true; he’s hung like a horse and I love to ride him.”

“I don’t want the details.”

“Then drop the conversation because you’re only going to piss me off and lose your welcome before your vacation begins. This is our home and we won’t take any shit from you. I’m very happy with Frank and Shawn and nothing will change that.”

“I won’t bring it up again but your brother will be another matter.”

“And my little Frank will kick his ass down the beach. He might be short but he’s powerful and brave. He won’t let John hurt me mother. John probably got a piece of Frank's mind last night and maybe got his ass spanked but good.”

Chapter 152: Kent by Bob

“Who are all these hot guys Justin?"

“We own a gay resort island in Hawaii with over 400 hot boys and men working there as hosts. I can fine tune the search for blonds under 21 and see who works for me there that might interest you. Frank came from the island. 37 boys popped up. You can click here and see their photos; this tells you how big their dick is measured from the top in inches when it’s hard. C means cut and UC means uncut. There’s one nude photo for each boy. Take your time and find you a boy to play with. I’ll fly him here today for your pleasure. If you hit it off maybe you found a lover.”

“Thanks Justin!”

“These are private files so don’t email them to your email box or any shit. I can tell if you do it.”

“I won’t.”

********************

“The doctor said you have to stay in bed for two days.” Claire said putting her injured son into bed.

“This is fucked; I feel fine except for my arm. Is it time for a pain pill?”

“I guess you can have one now.” Claire got the bottle and a glass of water in the bathroom and medicated her son. “I’m going to go see your uncle now and make you some breakfast.”

“Tray will be here soon with it; I know he’s already on it. We have a full time chef mom.”

“Oh” Claire kissed his cheek and left the room trying to find the kitchen area. Justin found her wondering around.

“Lost?”

“This house is huge; where’s Brian?”

“In the kitchen; follow me.” Justin led her to the back of the house and into the giant kitchen bigger than her living room and dining room.

“Hello sister; is the patient in bed?”

“Yes but not happy. Where’s John?”

“In my office playing on the computer” Justin said innocently with a smirk to Brian.

“I hope he wasn’t any trouble last night. I know how he thinks.”

“He was no trouble at all; the boys had a talk with him and he promises to play nice with them from now on.”Brian said trying hard not to laugh.

“This is all so strange for us Brian. We're really trying to understand you people.”

“You people?”

“Well you know what I mean Brian.”

“Sure”

“Would you like some coffee ma’am?” Tray asked her. “Have you eaten breakfast?”

“Yes to coffee black. No I haven’t sir.”

“Call me Tray; let me serve Peter his breakfast and I’ll get to work on yours.” Tray got her the coffee and made a bed tray for Peter and left the kitchen with it.

“He seems very professional. What does he cost you?” Claire asked.

“Let me say he makes more in a day then you do in a week.” Brian shot back at her. “And he has no living expenses to speak of and full benefits including a matching retirement plan.”

“Forgive me for being nosy Brian; I’ve never known anyone with servants before.”

“Forgiven; it was rude to ask me that. How’s Peter?”

“Cranky; he doesn’t want to stay in bed for two days.”

“Can you blame him? I say let him get up this afternoon and lay down in the media room. It’s as comfortable as a bed there.”

“Media room?”

“Let me give you a tour of the house.” Justin told her.

“I want to see the ocean.”

“We can do that first.”

********************

“Holy shit!” John found a boy in the files that grabbed his heart.  He had an angel’s face, beautiful blue eyes and long natural blond hair. He was 5 foot 7 inches tall and 140 pounds of pure muscle. The file said his dick size was 12 inches cut. The nude photo looked like ten inches soft and thick. This boy was more beautiful than Frank if that was possible. He was 19 years old and had worked on the island for nearly a year. He had the same rich golden tan body. John wrote down his employee number and cut off the monitor. Then he went to find Justin.

“Good morning John.”

“Morning mom; Justin; you got a minute to help me with the computer again?”

“Sure” They left the kitchen and went to the office. John turned on the monitor again.

“This is the one.” John said. Justin read the file and smiled.

“You’re going to be a size queen for sure. It’s early in Hawaii but I’ll wake him up if he’s in his room and make the arrangements.” Justin grabbed his phone and called the island.

“Mark’s Island”

“Justin Kenney here; I know it’s early but I want to talk to employee 77.”

“He should be in his room Justin; one moment.” Moments later a sleepy voice came over the phone.

“Hello?”

“Kent; this is Justin Kenney; one of the owners of the island. Sorry to wake you this early but I have need for you to visit my home in Malibu today for about 4 days at least. Interested?”

“Is this work sir?”

“I’ll compensate you for your lost wages. My lover’s nephew is coming out and he’s visiting us from Pittsburgh and needs a playmate. We found you in the employee files. He’s only 20 and hot looking too.”

“Wow! Sounds like fun. How do I get there?”

“Let me arrange you a first class ticket; stay on the line while I set it up.” Justin pulled up the airline website Orbitz and entered the information for a one way ticket to LA from Hawaii. “Can you be ready to leave the island in 30 minutes?”

“Sure”

“I’ll arrange for our helicopter to fly you to the airport. I’m booking you on an 8:30 flight out this morning. Pack for three days and bring your trunks and condoms with you. We have a heated pool here indoors. What do you make a day Kent?”

“I’ve been getting about 4 to 5 grand during the week and 7 to 8 on weekends.”

“I’ll give you 8 for each day here including a day for travel time.”

“Thank you sir.”

“Call me Justin; you’re booked on American flight number 1544 to LA departing at 8:30 Am from gate 27.”

“Got it; I’ll be down to the heliport in 20 minutes.”

“Thanks Kent; you’re going to have a fun time here. I’m looking forward to meeting you.”

“You too Justin; thanks for picking me.”

“Later” Justin then called the island’s main desk and arranged for the helicopter to take Kent to the airport with plenty of time to spare. “Well John; you’re going to have a foot of cock in your bed tonight.”

“How do I get him to want me?”

“Give him the best sex possible and be fun to be with for a start.”

“Frank said he was paid thousands for men to suck his dick. Was that on the island?”

“Yes; the boys there make incredible money every day.”

“He won’t leave that to be with me.”

“Sometimes the boys get tired of the old men slobbering on them all the time. Frank got sick of it. Both of you would have a lot of money too. He’s pretty rich already himself.” Justin pulled up Kent’s employee file. He had made over 2.4 million gross in 361 days employed. “Kent’s a millionaire too like you John.”

“Could I work there like he does?”

“You would have to talk to Brian about that John. That may not be a good idea.”

“Ok”

********************

John was standing outside the security exit gate for Kent’s flight holding a sign with his name on it. He knew he could recognize the boy but Justin told him to do it this way. Soon he saw the boy walk out and approach him.

“Valet sign; how professional of you.” Kent said smiling.

“I’m John; thanks for coming to visit me.”

“You got a car?”

“A limo out front; is that your only bag?”

“Yeah” John took his suitcase and walked out the door to the waiting stretch limo.

“Your driver’s huge.” Kent mentioned.

“He’s also a body guard too for the others.” Once the bag was in the trunk they got into the car and sped away.

“Justin told me you’re just coming out.”

“Yeah, I’ve only fooled around with a couple of guys so far. I have a lot to learn.”

“Do you bottom?”

“Yeah; I love it but I’ve only done it twice so far.”

“I got a really big dick. I hope you can handle me.”

“I can die trying.” John said grinning. “How do you like working on the island?”

“The money’s great but the work sucks. You got these old rich fags playing with you; touching you and sucking you off. Half of them are horrible at it and they all want to kiss and fuck me.”

“Are you getting sick of it?”

“Yeah; sort of; I plan to work about six more months and quit it.”

“I hear the money is in the millions.”

“I lose 42% to taxes though; it’s not as good as you might think. I’m glad to get away from it for a while. Where are we going to?”

“A house on the ocean in Malibu. Do you surf?”

“Yep and I’m good at it too.”

“We have boards and suits. One of the guys is about your size I bet.”

“I can surf anytime; this visit is to fuck your brains out and make you a happy new camper.”

“Huh?”

“I want you to enjoy your time with me and come out proud to be gay. I know what you’re going through. A hot date will make it all worthwhile.”

“Thanks Kent; you’re really foxy looking.”

“You’re the best trick I’ve had in months. This is fun time for me. You would think with all the hot guys on the island we would be fucking each other but we’re too tired after work and too drained to fuck.”

“I’ll try to make it real good for you; can I suck you on the way to the house?”

“Sure” Kent got up and dropped his pants and underwear revealing his massive tool. He sat down and spread his legs wide. John got on his knees and began to suck the monster cock stretching his mouth wide to get it in. It had to be close to 2 or 3 inches wide and all he could do was get the head into his mouth. “Use your hands to jack me off in time with your sucking; that feels great.” John followed the instructions finding it easy to do it that way. “Yeah, you’re good at this. You and me are going to have a real good time.” After a couple of minutes Kent was about to shoot. “I’m about to cum.” John sucked harder wanting to impress his new lover. “Ah shit!” Kent shot hard into his mouth and John swallowed it all enjoying the bitter sweet taste of the boy’s seed.

“Was that good for you?”

“Fuck yeah; I can’t believe you swallowed me. I’m clean but young guys rarely do that. It felt hot as hell.”

“You better get dressed; we’re almost to the house.” Kent dressed and John sat down beside him feeling his muscular arms and staring into his beautiful eyes. “Fuck Kent; I almost forgot to tell you. Justin wants you to pretend to be his nephew. My mom’s at the house too but it’s a big place and she sleeps on the far end of the house upstairs.”

“Does she know you’re gay?”

“No and I don’t want her to find out.”

“I can handle that John. So Justin and I are related.”

“You both have blue eyes and blond hair. It should be easy.”

“I can wing it no problem. I pretend to be your straight date for mom.”

“That’s pretty much the plan.”

“Don’t worry; I can handle this. I act straight for better tips on the island all the time.” The limo pulled into the main gate and drove up to the house. “Wow; this is a fine place.” The car stopped and they got out. “I hear the ocean.”

“That’s the back yard.” John said smiling at the boy. They walked into the front door. “Let’s go to my room first before meeting everyone.” John led the boy to the pool area were their bedrooms were and put away his bag. “Let me introduce you to my brother if he’s in bed. He was in a car wreck yesterday.” They walked next door and John looked in to see his brother watching TV.

“Hey Peter; this is Justin’s nephew; Kent. This is my little brother Peter.” The boys shook hands.

“You look familiar to me. Where do you live?”

“Hawaii”

“That’s it; you work on the island. I saw you at the resort.” Peter said grinning. “You’re as hot as Frank.”

"Fuck me standing." John whispered in shock.

Chapter 153: The Joining by Bob

“Peter, we have to talk.” John said to his little brother.

“What about?”

“I’m gay and Kent came here to be my date for the visit. Brian and Justin know but we can’t let mom find out. Kent is Justin’s nephew to her knowledge.”

“All the shit you said about me being a super faggot yesterday and now you’re one too?”

“I just came out recently; I decided last night to come out. Your lovers talked to me last night and made me change my ways.”

“Ok, welcome to the club. You got a hot date bro. Kent, what’s Justin paying you?”

“$45,000”

“What the fuck!” John said in shock. “He’s paying you to be with me?”

“No, he’s giving me what I’d make on the island for five days; reimbursing my wages for coming here. I’m going to do stuff with you I’d never do with clients on the island. It’s not the same thing.”

“Oh, ok I guess.” John was shocked the money his new boyfriend makes in Hawaii.

“It’s like a paid vacation for me John and I plan to have major fun here.” Kent said wrapping his arms around John’s chest from the back and grinding his big cock into his round ass. Instantly John was hard as a rock thinking about that monster huge cock going into his tight hole. Kent reached around and found the hard dick in John’s pants. “Let’s go to your room for a few minutes so I can help you calm down.” John grinned and they went next door to the guest room; entering it and locked the door.

“What do you want me to do?”

“Let me unbutton your shirt and take down your pants. Lay on the bed and I’m going to suck you off next. I owe you one.” Kent began to remove his shirt and undo his pants. John lay down on the bed with his pants around his ankles. His impressive 8 inch cock was standing proud. “Good you’re cut; I prefer cut dick.” Kent got on the bed and took the boy’s cock into his mouth and swallowed it whole driving John crazy feeling lips on his pubic hairs.

“Holy shit! You took it all.”

“I had a lover about your size and learned to deep throat his dick. Kick back and enjoy. I love your cock. Tap on my head before you cum.”

“Ok” Kent played with John’s balls and sucked him deep and hard. Within a few seconds John was tapping on his shoulder.

“Cum for me John.” Then the boy sucked faster as he shoved a finger up John’s ass attacking his g-spot bringing the boy to a climax hard and fast. Kent made a judgment call and swallowed the boy’s load. John was shaking hard from the most intense orgasm of his life.

“Fuck that was fantastic. You swallowed me. Was it safe?”

“Ha! You tell me; I figured you were straight until now. The odds of a white boy your age being positive are like point one percent. Besides you swallowed me and if we have anything we already gave it to each other. No need for condoms now; the cow is out of the barn so to speak.”

“Thank you; maybe I should get dressed and we go meet the others.”

“Who’s here?”

“Brian and Justin Kenney who own the island and resort, and my mom Claire; then there’re my brother’s two lovers; Frank and Shawn. Frank worked on the island too. And Justin’s son Devin who’s nine.”

“I want to see a photo of Frank if your brother has one.”

“OK; go talk to Peter while I recover from the best fucking head of my life. Make sure he warns the boys about your cover story.”

“I’m on it John; don’t sweat.”

********************

“Uncle Justin!”

“Kent; you made it.” Justin ran over and hugged Kent like he knew him. “You remember my life partner Brian.”

“Hey Brian; good to see you again.” Kent said holding up the story line for Claire’s sake and shaking Brian’s hand.

“Kent; are you hungry? It’s about 3 hours to dinner; Tray can make you a snack.”

“I’m good Justin; I ate on the flight here.”

“Kent; let me introduce my sister Claire Townsend. She’s Peter and John’s mother from Pittsburgh.”

“Pleasure to meet you Ms. Townsend.” Kent shook her hand firmly and very straight like. Claire forgot her age and was taken by the beauty of the older teenage boy. Without thinking she looked at his huge crotch and felt her pussy get wet from the sight. This young man was sex on wheels. Claire was so obvious everyone could see she was taken by the boy’s beauty. “If I may be excused; I want to go see the ocean.”

“I can show it to you.” Claire told him still holding his hand.

“I got it mom.” John said taking Kent by the shoulder and leading him out the back door. Once outside both boys laughed hard.

“My fucking mother’s hot for your body.”

“It happens to me all the time; think nothing of it. I wouldn’t fuck a woman for millions.”

“I’ve never seen her act like that with any guy. She hates men after the way my father fucked her over.”

“Wow; these are pretty good waves. I could live here no problem.”

“Really?”

“As long as I’m by the ocean I’m happy. Who’s the big guy over there?”

“Another bodyguard; he guards the back of the house. There was a man in front you didn’t see.”

“They got a helicopter too?”

“Yeah and a private jet. Justin's a pilot in both.”

“I’d love to be rich enough to live like this. It’s my dream.” Kent said dreaming.

“Be careful what you wish for Kent; you might get it.” John said patting him on the back.

********************

 When Brian read the file on Kent he laughed. The boy had the biggest dick of a young white boy on the island. The knowledge his ex-homophobic nephew was a size queen bottom was the funniest shit he could imagine. For the first time in his life Brian was proud of his nephew who once claimed he molested him.

The boys had a blast swimming and talking. Frank remembered Kent as they were once friends on the island. The secret of the boys bringing out John remained a secret to all. John claimed to have had sex with boys he met on Liberty Avenue at the diner. Peter believed him totally.

Once Peter promised not to drink on pain pills, Brian unlocked the bar in the pool area for the boys to party. In no time John was drunk and very horny; Kent was slow to drink looking forward to breaking in a near virgin boy’s ass and he gets to fuck it raw. He wanted to be in a good mind to fuck later.

After three stiff drinks Claire forgot about her boys and was on a bender getting very drunk talking and laughing with Brian and Justin. In no time Brian put her to bed and she was out before her head hit the pillow. Justin went and told the boys the coast was clear and Claire was down for the night. The boys got nude except Peter and went for a swim.

John was so drunk he didn’t care who saw him sucking on Kent’s hot giant cock as he sat beside the pool. The sight turned the boys on and they soon went to bed for their three way love affair to follow the show.  John did three shooters and was ready to get fucked by the monster boy cock. They went to the bedroom and got on the bed.

“Fuck me Kent”

“I plan on it. Lie down on your stomach and don’t stop me no matter what. What’s the biggest dick to ever fuck you?”

“Over ten inches”

“Good; this won’t be that hard then.”  Kent took the lube and covered his huge cock. Then he applied it to John’s butt hole first with one finger, then two, then three making the boy moan loud with pleasure. Kent took out a bottle of poppers from his pocket and put it under John’s nose.

“Breathe this deeply.” John took a giant hit on the amyl nitrate bottle and felt the rush of the chemical hit his system. Kent got his cock in position at the entrance. “You’re mine John.” Then very quickly he shoved his foot long cock straight into the boy’s ass fast and hard within a second of time.

“Oh fuck me!” It was over so fast John didn’t have time to think; he could feel the thick massive rod of hot boy flesh buried deep inside him; swelling him out like a giant pole was shoved inside his butt but it didn’t hurt at all; he was too drunk to feel how much it hurt. Kent waited for a few moments and then pulled out leaving only the head inside.

“So tight; so hot; so fucking good.” Kent said rubbing the boy’s back encouraging him to relax. Slowly he drove the 12 + inch dick into the boy’s willing ass feeling the gripping of his love channel grabbing his dick like a tube vise; the velvety feel of his ass was so amazing. “You’re better than my lover was. I’m going to love this ass real good. Have another hit John.” Kent put the popper’s bottle under his nose again and the boy sucked all he could on the vapors wanting a better sexual high. Once he capped the bottle he laid it down and began to fuck his new hot bottom.

John shoved his tender ass up into the morphed cock invading him and felt his heart sink deep into the abyss all bottom boys find. Kent lost control and started to fuck the boy faster making the tender young ass stretch wide and take the assault of his foot of dick now beginning to pound the boy’s bubble butt.

“You love this dick boy?” Kent whispered into his ear as he grabbed the butt and braced to fuck John as hard and fast as he could; jack hammering into the boy now John was lost in a trance of desire.

“I love you… fuck me …..fuck me…….oh……ah…ahh….ahhhh…ahhh.. oh fuck… ahhhhh. Love love.” John was chanting his devotion to the cock in his ass. Kent was getting into the fuck big time; he started to rotate his hips driving his monster cock into every untouched corner of John’s rectum deeper than any boy are man ever fucked him before.  Kent could not remember a hotter piece of ass.

“This is too tight; I’m cuming boy.” Kent fucked hard and fast shooting his load raw into the new broken in ass ready for the big one now. The ass was so tight and hot Kent didn’t stop. He just kept fucking that perfect young ass loving the hot raw feeling of skin on skin; for the next twenty minutes he fucked John hard and fast until he was close to passing out with exhaustion. Finally he felt the third climax come and shot so hard he did pass out for a second from the intensity.

“You fucked the damn shit out of me.” John said panting hard.

“I might keep your little ass full time boy.”

"I love you; I'm yours Kent; forever yours."

"I love your tight hot ass and that's a perfect start."

Chapter 154: Showdown by Bob

John passed out cold with a tired Kent still on top of him with his very large cock planted firmly in his tender sweet firm little round tight ass. During the night Kent woke up with a hard dick ready for more. He slowly and lovingly fucked the boy as he slept. Even in his sleep John responded to the fucking and unconsciously bucked his ass up and tightened his cheeks to make it a royally hot fuck for the top. When Kent got wild he woke the bottom up for a few moments as he pounded home another massive young climax. Spent they fell asleep again to repeat the love making again and again into the night. 

As the sunlight crepe into the windows Kent opened his eyes instantly aware he was inside his new lover still. He spread the boy’s legs wide open and climbed up to drive home all of his proud many inches deep and meaningfully. Kent expertly fucked the tender boy’s ass as he doze into the morning. The ass was so virgin tight and hot against his raw flesh; grabbing his monster dick; like a velvet glove of a strong giant’s hand. Rotating his hips Kent fucked the boy’s ass for a new orgasm of the new day. He lost count how many times he climaxed over the night but he knew it was a record even for him.

John woke up feeling the giant pole of flesh driving into his willing ass putting a smile on his face. He raised his ass high saying silently good morning lover; fuck me because I’m yours. When Kent realized John was awake he pulled out to the moan of loss from his bottom boy. He rotated John onto his back and lifted his legs onto his shoulders; he then mounted him face to face shoving his gifted love rod deeper as he stared into John’s eyes filled with love.

“I fucked you all night long.”

“My ass believes you.”

“I have a very rare gift for you after I cum.” Kent reached down and kissed John deeply. “You’re going to fuck me and be the second person to ever get inside me in my life.”

********************

Peter woke up with Shawn sucking his dick and Frank fucking his hot little ass. Often his lovers woke him this way. Minutes later like a well tuned clock Peter came within seconds of Frank’s climax sending hot twink seed deep into his bowels. Then Shawn sat down on the huge cock of Frank as Peter returned the favor of an excellent morning blow job. Once everyone had a nut they silently went to the shower like on autopilot. The difference was plastic around the cast. By all indications this three way love affair had many more years to go. The love between the boys was total and complete leaving no one out or jilted. Peter and Shawn were the perfect couple and Frank only magnified their love and completed them.

********************

Just before cuming Brian woke up to the magic of Justin’s talented mouth. The man played with the blond’s beautiful hair as he shot his load deep into Justin’s throat that swallowed it quickly making the older man shake from the intense feeling of cuming in a hot tight hole. Justin rose up grinning like the cat that ate the cream.

“That was fucking hot Sunshine.”

“Yeah”

“Your turn now.”

“No, that was for you. I’m ok Brian.” The older man reached down to find his lover's hard cock.

“Fuck me”

"Yes my master."

********************

The hot blond boy Kent shoved his huge cock deep into her hot pussy over and over. Claire was moaning loud as the shocking waves of her female climax approached again. Never before had the woman ever been loved by a dick this big; and a young man this beautiful; Kent began to pound her pussy hard as he was about to shoot his load. He looked into her eyes with his brilliant blue orbs showing the perfect mixture of love and lust.

“I’m in love.” Kent whispered to the older woman as he shot his hot young load deep into her hot juicy pussy many years out of practice.

Claire woke up in the nude; the sheets were soaked from her juices. Without touching herself she climaxed in a dream. It was all a dream but the words of love were so very real. This told Claire somehow the beautiful young man Kent would be her lover. His was a boy with the dick of a man.

********************

Kent sat down on the boy’s cock getting adjusted to a cock in his ass again. It had been a long time and he was virgin tight again since his last lover was smaller. He had eight inches but thicker than his ex-lover's cock. This one was a challenge to accept by a boy who never bottomed for any amount offered him. Once he was ready he rose up and fucked his ass over and over on John’s dick putting the silliest smile on the new top’s face.

“Fuck I’m going to shoot.” John said moments after the fucking got hot. At this point Kent was bouncing as fast as gravity would allow. “Fuck that’s tight; here I cum lover.” John groaned loud and shot a hot huge load deep into the other boy’s very tight hot ass.

“I think he liked it.” Kent said smiling.

“You bet your sweet ass I fucking loved it. That was my first time to fuck a guy and no pussy can compare to that.”

“We need to shower and start the day.” John looked at the clock.

“Yeah; we got time before breakfast for a long slow shower together. I’m falling in love with you Kent.”

“If you’re trying to scare me away it won’t work. I haven’t felt this good since my lover. I’ve only had one lover too.”

“You have feelings for me Kent?”

“You fucked me John; only people I feel love for get to do that and the first one was my ex. You’re number two so the answer is a definite yeah I got strong feelings for you. How we make it work out is to be determined.”

“I have money too; a million dollars almost. I got it from my dead grandmother.”

“That makes us well matched money wise. Glad to hear it.”

“I don’t want those old fags touching and sucking you. I want you to myself.” John said staring into Kent’s eyes.

“I’m sick of it too; but I don’t want to live in fucking Pittsburgh.”

“That makes two of us.”

“KNOCK-KNOCK-KNOCK-KNOCK” Someone was tapping loud on the bedroom door.

“John? Are you awake?” Claire asked.

“I am now.”

“Can I come in?”

“NO!”

“Ok, do you know what room Kent is staying in? I have a message from Justin.” The boys looked at each other in shock.

“I don’t know mom; let me sleep.”

“Ok honey”

 ********************

“Good morning Devin.”  

“Morning Mrs. Claire.”

“I’m looking for your daddy’s nephew Kent; what room is he in?”

“Kent’s not related to us. I don’t know what room he’s in but the last time I saw him he was with John last night. He came here to visit John.”

“You don’t say; I must have miss-understood them; thanks Devin.”

“Sure” The boy headed to the kitchen for his breakfast before going to school. Claire wanted some answers and her son might have them.

********************

 John sucked off his big dick lover in the shower and soon they were out and dry getting dressed. They chatted about how cool it would be to live in Malibu pooling their money and buying an apartment complex together. The boys were laughing and in high spirits when they walked out of the room.

“Mom?” Claire was sitting by the pool waiting for John to leave his room.

“I thought you didn’t know where Kent was.”

“He came over to talk after you left.”

“Well go eat breakfast; I have to talk to Kent.” The boys looked at each other not seeing how to get out of this and separated for the moment. Kent came over to Claire and sat beside her.

“Justin has a message for me Ms. Townsend?”

“Call me Claire; that’s a little white lie to get you alone. I’ll get to the point. I had a dream about us. You want me and I want you. Come to my room tonight Kent.”

“I beg your pardon?”

“I know you love me; you told me in a dream and it was a hot dream too. We need to enjoy it for real. I’m upstairs in the second door to the right. It’s been a while so I’m very tight. Wait until everyone goes to sleep.”

“Claire; that isn’t going to happen; I’m seeing someone and it’s not you.”

“Who are you seeing?”

“I don’t think my private life is any of your business and may I remind you that you’re old enough to be my mother?”

“Devin tells me you’re not related to him. What is that all about?”

“Devin never saw me before. He’s mistaken about things.” Kent then made a quick exit to find John. In the kitchen his new lover was drinking coffee with sugar.

“Outside; now John.” Kent led them out the back door. Brian and Justin looked at each other.

“What did my mom want?”

“For me to fuck her in her room tonight really late.”

“Fuck that shit!”

“Devin told her I’m not related to his dad.”

“Shit; we forgot about him. I can handle her if you can answer one question. Do you want to be my lover and live with me in California? Brian and Justin would let us stay here for while at least.”

“I see at least 10 good years on your ass. Fuck yeah.”

“Let me talk to Justin or Brian and then I’ll set mom straight.”

“I hate that fucking word.” Kent laughed.

“I love you Kent.”

“I really like you a lot; give me a couple of weeks to say more. I do love your ass so that’s the best start.”

“You let me fuck you.”

“Ok, I’m probably falling in love too. This is so fast though.”

“I’m going to war with my mother and I have to know you’re OWN my side.”

“I hear you baby boy; you’re all mine.”

“I’ll talk to Justin and Brian first.”

********************

“Brian I want some answers. I know Kent isn’t related to Justin. He’s here to visit John whatever that means.” Claire said as she walked into the kitchen ignoring Justin totally.

“You have to be the nosiest bitch alive, Claire. What the fuck are you up to now?” Brian said raising his voice.

“For starters she wants to fuck Kent tonight; she asked him to come to her room.” John said walking into the door.

“That’s a goddamn lie John. I’m your mother; take that back.”

“Can’t do it. We need to talk to Brian and Justin alone.” Both John and Kent were serious as a heart attack. Claire was too shocked to say a word.

“Office boys; now.” Brian said leading Justin and the young ones to the office. Once inside he closed and locked the door. “What the fuck happened?”

“Devin didn’t know and told mom Kent isn’t related and he’s here for me.”John said.

“Maybe this won’t be a boring day after all.” Justin said smiling at his lover. “John, what do you want to do now?”

“Kent and I are in love and want to live here in California. He’s quitting the resort and we want to pool our money and buy an apartment complex and learn how to be landlords like you guys.”

“You want to stay here in this house?” Brian asked.

“Will you have us until we get a place to own?”

“Sure; we can do more than that. I don’t want you spending your nest eggs. Justin, look online what’s available in Malibu for sale.”

“I’m on it Brian.”

“Boy’s; it’s time to tell mommy dearest the fags of life.” Kent started laughing. “Did Claire really hit on you Kent?” The boy grabbed his huge crotch.

“She took one look at this whopper and was a bitch dog in heat. I’m sorry Brian but she was way out of line and made me want to puke. It was too creepy.”

“Who wants to tell her the facts and how it is?”

“That would be my job Brian.” John said bravely.

********************

Brian, John and Kent returned to the kitchen. Devin was gone to school.

“Well; I want some answers.” Claire demanded.

“I’m gay mom. Kent’s my boyfriend. I’m not going back to Pittsburgh. I’m staying here with uncle Brian and Justin and Peter, and for the way you behaved to Kent I think you need to go back home.” John told her strongly. Brian was impressed with his courage.

“You hate faggots; what kind of fucking stunt is this?”

“Well I know now I love a hot boy mom. Kent’s hot and I love him and he loves me. I don’t blame you wanting to fuck him; he’s good at it and hung like a horse.”

“Kent is a straight man. That’s a fucking lie.”

“I agree mom; I can hardly sit down today. He was straight up my ass with his 12 and ½ inch cock all fucking night!” Brian laughed out loud.

“This is your fucking fault Brian. You infected my last son. Must you add John to your private harem of young boys to fuck?”

“FUCK YOU CLAIRE! Pack your shit and get out of my house; NOW!”

“I’m packing; get my jet ready.”

“Get your own fucking jet bitch.”

“Well at least buy me a first class ticket.”

“I can afford a front row seat on a Greyhound bus but no more.”

“How dare you Brian!”

“No; how dare you accusing me of fucking anyone but Justin. How dare you accuse me of infecting your sons? Well I got news for you; they love cock little sister. And you’re fucking jealous they get more dicks then you do and real pretty dicks too. Their lovers are hot looking, young, hung, and wealthy as shit!” Brian stared at his sister hard trying to hold his temper.

“Brian, I don’t have the money for a plane ticket. I didn’t bring any with me.”

“You don’t have a credit card or a debit card?”

“My credit’s shot.”

“Did you mortgage the house after I paid off your loan?”

“I’m entitled to some fun. I like to gamble online.”

“You fucking idiot.” Brian reached for his wallet. “Here’s six hundred; buy you a ticket. My car will take you to the airport. You are never welcome in my homes again. Never ask me for a fucking dime; do you hear me Claire?”

“I don’t want your dirty faggot money; keep the little faggots I raised too. I hope their boy asses are worth it to you.”

“They are just to fuck your face for good. Security, take out the trash, it stinks.” The back door opened and the body guard came in and grabbed Claire’s arm leading her to her room to pack.

Chapter 155: Life Goes On by Bob

“Fuck that was some intense shit!” John said to his uncle and lover.

“She lost it hard when the guard wouldn’t let her tell Peter goodbye.” Kent added.

“He was following my orders; take out the trash.”

“How did he hear you Brian?” John wondered.

“They know everything that goes on in this house. For instance we have the entire Claire show on a security DVD recording. Peter will get a kick out of it. There are no cameras in your rooms and the pool camera records over itself every 3 days so there’s no record of your poolside sex scenes.”

“I can’t believe the shit she said to you Brian.” John remembered ashamed of his mother. I’m so sorry.”

“Thanks for reminding me.” Brian pulled out his cell phone and put it on speaker.

“New Age Printing; how may I direct your call?”

“This is Brian Kinney with Kinnetik; give me the owner Stephen Arnold.”

“One moment sir.”

“Brian! What can I do for you?”

“Stephen, how much work do I give you each month lately?”

“Brian, you’re still my biggest client; at least $60,000 a month. How is your nephew Peter?”

“He only got a bump on the head and a broken arm; hardly worth the time Claire took off to come here, drink lots of my booze and try to fuck a boy young enough to be her son. She’s drinking and gambling hard and going out of her mind. She’s no longer in my family Steve. She said some very bad things to me. You hired her at my request years ago. I must now warn you about her as your client and friend.”

“I understand Brian and will take the proper precautions. She told me his injuries were life threatening.”

“That would be a lie. He was home from the hospital the next day after they set his broken arm.”

“That’s all the evidence I need.”

“I’m opening a branch in LA and we can soon send you more work from here.”

“Always glad to hear it. Thanks for calling me Brian. Claire will be dismissed when she returns. She won’t get the family leave pay either.”

“Thank you Steve; have a wise successful day.” Brian closed his phone. “She won’t qualify for unemployment insurance for lying to her boss for emergency time off for a family matter.”

“Fuck Brian; you broke it off in mom.”

“Just like she broke it off in us; everything she had was because of us; her home, and her job. They she talks to me like that? Did I lie to him John?”

“No”

“I’m not directly going out of my way to hurt her; I am withdrawing my help. Justin; what did you find for sale in Malibu for our new landlords to learn with?”

“The Malibu Estates; 125 luxury apartments one block from the public beach; It brings in 188K a month gross income. They want $17.9 million for it just under eight times gross.”

“How old is it?”

“12 years in excellent shape with a very good staff in place.”

“Offer them $16.5 million cash; close in two weeks.”

“You’re buying an apartment complex in Malibu Brian?” John asked.

“No, you and Kent are; with a loan from us for 3% over 30 years fixed. If you want to learn real estate investment we have to start you out small.” Brian said with his trademark smirk. “I have to warn you about wasting money John. This is both of your monies to be made. Your mother will call for help.”

“Peter and I both will get new numbers Brian. This time she went too far.”

“I won’t say I’ll never help her again; she has some lessons to learn first about loyalty and money; both of you do about money but her lessons won’t be easy; and yours will be.”

“You don’t want us to put our money into the complex?”

“That’s your nest egg to be built; not spent. We want to make it grow for you. If you boys listen to me and Justin you’re going to be so fucking rich in a few years you can’t imagine how to spend it all. I structured the offer to cover the down payment amount. You should have a healthy cash flow at that price and terms.”

“How many rentals do you guys have anyway?”

“We stopped counting at 22,000. It doesn’t matter anymore.” Justin told him smiling. “All of our properties are paid for too. We have an army of people taking care of it all and we collect the checks each month to the tune of over $100 million clear cash flow.”

“You’re going to live here and manage your complex from the house with the onsite staff in charge. Next you learn about hiring a good lawyer, accountant, CPA, and perhaps a good real estate agent. It’d be smart if one or both of you got your RE license to learn the biz.” Brian told them.

“Both of you can go to college and it would good for you to take business classes.” Justin added. “You told me this was your dream; to both own property. Before I buy this complex; I want your word this is want you want to do. We’ll help you every step of the way and teach you how it’s done.” Kent looked at John in his eyes.

“This is a golden opportunity John to learn from them with private money at sweetheart terms. We would be lucky to find 12% money at our ages and credit histories so short.”

“I’ll make it easy for you John; I promise you won’t lose money if your follow our instructions. If the economy takes a shit or the vacancies go sky high Justin and I will cover for you. We own your mortgage and want you to win.”

“I will say boys; the quickest way to lose your ass is to stop loving each other. The bond between Justin and me; our combined talents and skills are the secret to our success. We’re a partnership in every way. Apart we wouldn’t have made shit. We’re billionaires because we love each other.”

“I want this Kent as long as I have you with me.” John said strongly. “You want property and I want you.”

“I’m sold; I’m marrying into the gay royal family of America. I read the mags and I know how much you guys are worth. You’re the real deal and we have so much to learn.” Kent spoke with respect.

“It’s decided; you’re going to do it. John, I’ll arrange for someone to get your things and for a service to drive your car to Malibu if it’s worth it.”

“Thanks Brian”

“Justin, you don’t owe me for coming here; you’re letting me live here and helping our real estate goals.” Kent said.

“I’m still giving you your pay back. But thanks for the offer to cancel it. They’ll miss you at the resort.”

“I was ready to stop anyway; it gets old real fast putting up with the trolls all over you.”

“I saw in the data base you hold the record for the most money earned in one night: $25,000.”

“That was one guy who wanted me to be his lover. The deal was $5,000 to spend the night with him and let him eat me and he gave me 20 grand for a tip. He’s very rich and I admit I considered it but to marry for money means you’re going to earn it. I want to marry for love.”

“Very well said; you’re wise for your age.” Brian complimented the boy.

********************

“Well Stan; what did you think of your first day at school?” Drew asked the boy.

“Everyone was terrific; the kids are friendly and inviting; the teachers smart and interesting. My classes are top notch and challenging. I never realized a school could be so amazing.”

“Private schools are way better than public schools. Did Randy and Patrick find you?”

“Patrick’s in two of my classes; I haven’t met Randy yet but I saw his picture; he’s really hot. Patrick had lunch with me today and I met some more gay kids there. What a relief not to deal with bullies at school. Where’s Emmett?”

“He had to meet a client but should be back any minute; we plan to go out and eat tonight. What kind of food do you like?”

“I rarely got to eat it but I love steak.”

“You and me both; steak it is then. I’ll call the reservation in for a great place.”

********************

“Blake? Where are you?”

“In the kitchen with Pat and Randy.” Ted walked back to the kitchen to find everyone there; Blake was cooking and the boys were having sodas at the table.

“Hello Patrick, I forgot it was Wednesday; boy this week is flying by fast. What are you cooking?”

“Sloppy Joes with baked beans and a veggie.”

“Sounds delicious; I didn’t eat lunch so I’m starving.” Ted’s cell phone rang.

“Hello Brian”

“Ted; my nephew John came out and is living with me in Malibu. I need to make arrangements for his possessions to be picked up tonight at Claire’s house. I need you to do that for me since she knows you.”

“I’ll go right after I eat.”

“She fucked up big time Ted and accused me of infecting and fucking him.”

“Well she never was the sharpest knife in the drawer. Why the rush for his clothes and things?”

“Tomorrow she’ll lose her job and would probably not be so approachable. I don’t want her to know that in advance. Also tomorrow arrange for a car service to drive John’s car to Malibu. An extra key is in his desk drawer. The title is in the glove compartment with the insurance statement. Get Blake to go with you and get the car tonight too before she trashes it.”

“Got it Brian; anything else?”

“She put a new mortgage on her house after I cancelled her note. Find out who has it and for how much for now. No hurry on that one. I might buy it when she gets two months down. Alert security she’s forbidden to enter the tower for any reason. How are things at work going?”

“Cynthia and I are on top of it; take as much time off as you like. Look at those properties Jennifer found and work on your LA branch if you like. We got things well under control here.”

“I might stay in California but Justin wants to be there for the Calvin Klein photo shoot with the boys Saturday.”

“Everything is ready for it. We got the best photographer and the studio set’s ready too.”

“Call me after you get back from Claire’s house with the stuff and the car.”

“Will do Brian.”

“Later” Brian closed his phone still upset by the words ringing in his memory spoken by Claire.

********************

Debbie answered the door bell at home. The Family Services case worker came to see the house and complete the final step in approving them for foster kids.

“Come in Ms. Myers.”

“Thank you Debbie; this is just a formality visit. I have to see the condition of the house, and the environment the children will live in.”

“Well it ain’t Buckingham Palace but it is a home full of love.” Debbie gave the woman the tour as Carl was watching TV in the living room. The smell of dinner cooking was all through the house.

“Depending what the girls want they can room together or have a room each.” Debbie told her.

“You have a beautiful home that more than qualifies. In your opinion are the girls going to be safe so close to Liberty Avenue?”

“There’s nothing but gay boys and men here so girls are very safe; we have very little crime and Carl’s a retired cop. I’ve lived in this house going on 40 years. Nothing has ever happened on this street. The kids here are all good boys and girls to my knowledge.”

“Thank you for speaking frankly. You’re approved. Would you like to get the girls tomorrow?”

“You bet; I can make arrangements to take time off work and get them settled in and do some shopping for them. Will you need Carl with me to sign up for the girls?”

“One parent’s signatures will be sufficient for this. Be at my office at ten. If you want the state welfare checks to go into a direct deposit we need your banking information tomorrow.”

“The money will go into accounts for the children. We don’t want to be paid for caring for them.”

“Those accounts can grow into quite a nice sum by the time they’re ready for college.”

“If I’m still working for Kinnetik and we adopt them their college will be paid for anyway; employee benefit for parents. Are you aware of a boy name Stan who was placed with Drew Boyd and Emmett Honeycutt?”

“Everyone at the office knows that case; the case worker got an autographed photo of Mark Davis with Drew’s help. Why, do you know them?”

“They’ll be coming here every Sunday night for Ziti pasta. They’re part of our extended family. So the girls will know a boy near their age although he gay.”

“Having friends is important especially in a new home.”

“We’ll do our best to give Harmony and Helena a happy life.”

“Of that I have no doubt Debbie. Thank you for your time; now I need to get home and make dinner for my family.”

Chapter 156: Report Cards by Bob

Lindsay was down on her hands and knees scrubbing the cell floor with a wet towel. It was quicker and cleaner than using the same mop as everyone else. She had finished washing all of Matilda’s clothes in a tub. Matilda was flipping through the channels on her new color TV courtesy of Lindsay’s money and snacking on food also purchased by the new inmate.

“So you molested your son.”

“How do you know about that?”

“The guards read you file and talk. They wonder how you avoided going to prison then.”

“I was insane; they found me mentally beyond my senses at the time.”

“More like your family’s money bought you off honey. I know how it works. That was a while ago and you’re not in here for that; still most women in here won’t think much of you but ignore it. Nobody will touch you as long as I got you. But you’re going to make it worth my while beginning tonight. Let me make this simple for you; if you make me cum, you won’t have to go.” Lindsay looked at the fat ugly woman and wished she was dead. They she realized she had to eat this stinking woman’s pussy for at least 3 years to survive prison.

********************

“I thought we would never get home tonight. The traffic was horrible.” Melanie said to Nancy as they got out of the car and into their house in West Virginia.

“Have you ever thought about moving back to the city? Gus is grown and gone to Malibu, and the girls could go to better schools there.” Nancy asked.

“We live here for free except for utilities. You make a good argument about the school though.”

“Brian and Justin are so busy we hardly see them except when they fly in with the helicopter and we join them on those days which are two days a week.”

“I wonder what Brian would do with this house if we moved.”

“As rich as they are I doubt they would care what we do. We’re making very good money and have more than enough for a down payment.”

“I’ll talk to Jennifer tomorrow about homes available in the city.”

********************

“Fuck my arm’s killing me. It would have hurt less if they had cut it off.” Peter was in extreme pain. “I need a pain pill.”

“You have an hour to go before your next pill.” Shawn told him.

“Fuck that shit; give me one now. I’ll call the doctor and get something stronger. This shit sucks and like Brian says not in a life affirming way.” Shawn brought him a pill and water.

“Knock-knock, can I come in?” Justin said at the bedroom door.

“Hey Justin; I’m one hurting unit and taking a pain pill an hour early. I need something better.”

“We can call the doc tomorrow. Brian and I ordered you boys a new car; a red Hummer H3 fully loaded. It’s coming from San Francisco and will be here next week.”

“So the Mustang’s totaled?”

“Yes and we want you boys in a safer car from now on. That was the third offense for the drunk driver who hit you; he’s going to prison for it.”

“I hope he gets gang raped and has a taste of how bad this arm feels. One pill barely takes the edge off.”

“You had surgery; this was more than a broken arm; you almost lost your arm Peter. Let me see the bottle.” Shawn gave him the bottle and Justin looked up the drug online on their computer in the room. “This says you can have two pills safely. When did you last take one?”

“Just before you showed up.”

“Well then I’m allowing you another one; you shouldn’t have to deal with pain. Does it itch at all?”

“Yeah but I can handle that; the arm really hurts badly and it’s a deep pain too.”

“Take two pills every six hours now. I’ll call your doctor tomorrow morning and discuss the pain you’re having. We might have to go see him. I was going to Pittsburgh but I don’t really have to and don’t want to leave with an injured kid at home.”

“Thanks Justin really; I hate to be in pain.”

“Look at the bright side; your cast comes off in time for good surfing weather.”

********************

“Dad, can I stay the night with Devin?” Zack asked his father Mark.

“Is your homework finished?”

“Yeah, I didn’t have much to do anyway.”

“Go next door and ask if it’s ok with his dads.”

“OK, thank you.” Zack ran out of the house to the Kinney home next door.

“You sure made a beautiful son Mark.” Jerry said walking into the room. “Look what came in the mail today.”

“Zack’s report card; all As in all his classes. He got the genius gene from his mom not me.”

“So he got her brains and eyes, and your good looks. He’s a terrific kid indeed.”

“Brian and Justin are planning to fly out the Pittsburgh crowd in two weeks during Spring Break. We’re invited to join the party. I offered to put up some of his guests here in the house.”

“I’m good with that. How long are they here for?”

“I think four days last time we talked.”

“Maybe I can arrange a VIP tour of the studio; I may not own it but I still have my connections.”

“Who did MGM get for the movie part I didn’t take?”

“Michael Pitt; they wanted a blond so he’s going to get the bottle treatment.”

“He’s a good actor; I’m impressed. I haven’t seen him in anything recently so he probably needed the work.”

“Look at this; we have a problem with Trey.” Jerry gave him the boy’s report card.

“Ds, and one F? This sucks Jerry; I wonder if it’s puberty?”

“I don’t have a clue Mark. This hit me right between the eyes.”

“I hope he’s too young to be using drugs.”

“It happens; this is LA after all.”

“We can find out easy enough. I’ll get an agent to pick up a home test kit. First we check out his room and his computer. These are not the grades he usually makes.”

“I’ve never invaded my children’s privacy Mark.”

“It’s not invading when they’re in trouble lover.”

********************

“Hey Justin, can I stay with Devin tonight?”

“Sure Zack, does your dad know?”

“He sent me over here to ask you. He’s cool if you approve.”

“You’re always welcome here Zack. You know that. Last I saw Devin was in the media room.”

“Thanks Justin.” Zack ran to the media room and Justin remembered what he was watching. “Fuck” Justin pulled out his cell phone.

“Hey Justin; Zack talk to you?”

“Yeah Mark no problem. Devin’s watching episodes of The Tudors. Even though it’s rated R with straight sex scenes I let him see it. But it’s not my place to allow Zack without your permission.”

“Thanks for calling; the worse it might do is making him straight and me a grandfather someday. I don’t have a problem with it either. How is Devin’s report card?”

“Shit; I haven’t checked the mail; thanks for reminding me.”

“Jerry’s ok with guests in the house. Decide who you want.”

“I’ll bring over the guest list and let you pick out who you want there.”

“I think we should accommodate the ones who want to surf and swim in the ocean.”

“Sounds like a plan.”

“Ok, talk to you later Justin and tell Brian hey.”

“Will do; later.”

********************

“Mark, look at Trey’s computer screen.”

“He made the fonts huge. Maybe he has a problem with his vision.”

“You can’t make good grades if you can’t read the textbooks. A boy’s vision can change at puberty; this may be all it is.”  

“Dad, why are you in my room?” Trey asked walking into his room.

“I’m concerned about your latest report card. Why are your fonts so big on the computer?”

“That’s the only way I can read the words. For about two months now I can’t see very well.”

“You should have said something. I’m taking you to a doctor. No school for you tomorrow.”

“I don’t want to get glasses; the kids will make fun of me.”

“We might get a surgery that can help you. You won’t have to wear them very long. You may only need them to study.”

“I wonder if he’s old enough for Clean Lens implants.” Mark considered.

“There’s also contact lenses; we have to do something because your grades or sad.”

“Trey, is anything else going on with you? Are you getting high or is anyone picking on you?”

“No way Mark; I just can’t read or write anymore. It’s been depressing and hard to study with a magnifying glass.”

“Anytime you have a problem son you have to tell us about it.”

“Ok Dad.”

********************

“Brian, I’m not flying to Pittsburgh tomorrow. I’m staying here for Peter. He’s in a lot of pain and I want to talk with his doctor about it. I just doubled his pain medicine after reading the dosage range online.”

“I could kill that ass hole for hitting the boys.”

“He’s going to prison; you can make his time there interesting.”

“I just might do that. I had no trouble fixing Lindsay’s wagon in the joint.”

“You never told me about that. What did you do?”

“I made sure she got a cell mate who was old, very fat and ugly and also a lesbian, and that she would have to earn her protection to make it inside prison. It was easy after they learned about what she did to Gus.”

“Wicked; I hope I don’t ever piss you off.”

“I could never hurt you. We made it this far so nothing will come between us now. She abused my son; and this time I was able to pay her back.”

“I got Devin’s report card; all As and one B.”

“Not bad.”

“He has trouble with math. Maybe I should help him with it.”

“We can get him a tutor for his age group if you like. It might be better for a teacher to do it.”

“You’re right; I might end up just working the problems for him and a trained tutor can spot his problems and correct them.”

“Still a B isn’t bad. Some teacher won’t give an A on principal.”

“I had a professor at the art college like that.”

“My finance professor was that way. He slammed my final paper and lowered my final grade. It was the only 3.0 grade I made in college.”

“I want to reward his good grades. What do you suggest?”

“You could raise his allowance like a raise on the job.”

“Excellent idea; if he keeps it up he’ll be paying taxes on his allowance by the time he’s 14.” Justin grinned and kissed his lover. “Dinner’s almost ready and Zack’s staying the night.”

“You would think those boys are joined at the hip the way they stick together.”

“The best thing we could do for Devin was move here. He’s so happy Brian.”

“All the kids are and so are we. I hated the fucking snow and cold.”

“We still have to find an office for West Coast Kinnetik.”

“I’ve narrowed it down to three possible locations; all of them are downtown and two have a heliport nobody’s using at the moment.”

“Do we really want to keep working Brian?”

“Are we going into that again?”

“I just don’t know why we work as rich as we are. A new branch is going to be a lot of pressure.”

“And if I don’t create it nearly a hundred of my people will have to be laid off. Do you want to do that? What we do effects other too Justin. Besides, who will fly me around if you quit?”

“Another pilot; Brian we could pay off the debt of this state and have a few billion left over.”

“You haven’t had a vacation in a while; why don’t you take a vacation and enjoy yourself.”

“Never mind Brian; you just don’t get it.”

“Then explain it to me.”

“First of all I don’t want to travel without my family; second of all, we have all the money we’ll ever need. Life is better at home with our family without the pressure and bullshit on the job. And I don't get to use my telescope as much as I want to.”

“How about you retire and let me work? I’ll stay at the new office here full time.”

“Would you do that? Can Pittsburgh get by without you?”

“The whale accounts are seasoned and know Cynthia and Ted well enough. They don’t need me to kiss their asses like in the beginning. Sure we can do that, and you can paint, or knit or whatever blows your horn.”

“Let me think about it. I do love to fly you back and forth however. But the art department doesn’t need me. My people or very much on top of things; I don’t feel comfortable creating a new branch.”

“Is the LA branch the problem? You don’t want to work when we’re in LA?”

“I love my free time in LA. Yeah, we’re going to lose this free time opening a new branch.”

“We can find a way to work it out. You can work as much or little as you want to. Just find me a good art director for LA.”

“I can do that. I do want to paint again. I miss it very much.”

“You can stay home in Britin and paint while I work and paint here too. I’ll get another pilot for the times you aren’t available. You can retire with your salary as a pension and of course you still own half the company.”

“You’re ok with me not working?”

“Sure, but not having you in the CEO restroom will be sorely missed.”

"I can make it up to you at night."

Chapter 157: Kinnetik Airlines by Bob

“Mark here is the guest list so far for our Spring Break Bash.” Justin said handing the list to the young man. “The ones in bold are already in California.”

Party Guest List

Brian & Justin Kinney, Devin, Gus & Jenna, John & Kent, Frank & Shawn & Peter and Tray

Jerry & Mark Griffin, Keith & Toby, Janet & boyfriend Steve, Trey, Bodyguard Ricky & Frenchie

Tony Steward and lover Roger

Danni our noble dog

Melanie & Nancy, Linda 11, JR 10

Jennifer & Charles Tucker

Tyler Isham and Molly with Rex Tyler (T-Rex) infant

Carl & Debbie, twins Harmony & Helena, 12

Emmett & Drew, Stan 14

Ted (Theodore) & Blake

Randy 17 & Patrick 15

Ben & Don (Patrick 15)

Hunter & Tiffany & Roan, 2, daughter

Michael and Mark 24

Daphne Chanders & boyfriend John

Angel and Eric

Gary and lover Brad

 “Add to the list anyone you want to invite; perhaps some friends of the kids at school.”

“Thanks Justin we have enough people; who would like to stay near the ocean?”

“Stan, Randy and Patrick, Angel and Eric, Gary and Brad.”

“We have six spare rooms and can take them and one more; Ted and Blake.”

“We can keep Carl, Debbie and the twins in two; and my mother and Tucker in one, and Molly, Tyler and T-Rex in one at our house. Then I have one more bed room and the basement for perhaps kids; I’ll put the girls in the basement and that leaves two more bedrooms. All the girls are close in age and can sleep in the basement including Mel and Nancy’s girls like a slumber party. Fuck this is getting confusing; I’m making another list. Kids can sleep anywhere.” Justin said.

Our House: (5 guest rooms-#, basement, pool area)

Mom and Charles-1

Molly, Tyler and T-Rex-2

Carl and Debbie-3

Randy and Patrick-4

Daphne and John-5

Harmony, Helena, Linda, JR (girls in the basement)

Stan (pool area)

 

Your House (6 guest rooms-#)

Emmett and Drew-1

Ben and Don-2

Hunter and Tiffany with Roan-3

Gary and Brad-4

Angel and Eric-5

Ted and Blake-6 

“Fanfuckingtastic! We don’t need hotel rooms with this arrangement. Only Stan with be alone in the pool area. I’ll get him a bed and a partition for privacy. And there’s a full bath there just for him.”

“You forgot Michael and Mark, Justin. They can sleep in our pool room.”

“Ok, our jet seats 14.” Justin said.

“And we can seat 20; there are 27 from Pittsburgh so we can fly them back and forth with seats left over.”

“I’m going to tell them to pack light; we don’t have a lot of cargo room.” Justin realized.

“They can wash clothes here. Two or three changes is plenty and swim wear.”

“I want to cater the meals and have our guys serve and clean up.” Justin said.

“Frenchie and Tray can handle lunches and breakfast; cater the dinners only.”

“Ok, are we forgetting anything?”

“Fuck!”

“What’s wrong?”

“I forgot that John and Frank have a room; I’m one room short at our house. I’ll have to put Daphne and John in a hotel room.”

“No you don’t; I’ll get Jerry to give our house security man Ricky the week off and they can stay in his room. We still have the outside agents on site.”

“Then we have the perfect plan Mark. I’m so glad we don’t have to move someone to a hotel.”

********************

Both private jets pulled up to the Kinnetik hanger where the Pittsburgh party was waiting for their trip to California. Justin braked the jet to a stop and idled the engines down and then exited the jet door.

“Hey everybody; I can take 14 on my jet and the rest of you get on the other one.”

“I want first class Sunshine!” Debbie yelled out making everyone laugh.

“I was planning on you being the stewardess on board with all your experience at the diner! We’re fully loaded for drinks and snacks so both jets are ready for you.” The people decided where to go mainly letting family get on Justin’s jet first. Soon everyone was seated and strapped in. Justin closed the door and got back in the co-pilot seat and strapped in. He put on his head set and engaged the intercom.

“Welcome ladies and gentlemen to Kinnetik Airlines for your direct flight to Los Angeles. We’ll be flying .9 Mach or .9 the speed of sound at 36,000 feet. Our travel time is 3 hours and 38 minutes with another 4 hours in LA waiting to land. There are drinks and snacks in the galley area; the rest room is the door on the left to the rear of the cabin. In the right rear door is a bed room should anyone want to join the mile high club. We are about to taxi to the runway so please remain seated and with your seat belt fastened. Should we have an emergency in flight you’ll be instructed to put your head between your legs and kiss your ass goodbye. Thank you for choosing Kinnetik Airlines for your travel today.” Justin pushed forward the throttle and the jet followed Jerry and Mark’s jet to the runway. After their jet was air born Justin took takeoff position and waited 20 seconds for jet wash to stop then shoved the throttles forward to maximum speed and the jet lunged down the runway very quickly.

“Boy this is some jet the boys have here.” Debbie said as they raced forward and gently rotated into the sky. Justin made a 30 degree climb to make it comfortable for the guests on board. He raised the wheels up and the thump was very loud as usual.

“That was just the wheels coming up and the doors closing behind them everyone.”

“This is my first time on Justin’s plane.  It’s so new looking.” Molly commented.

“For the babies I’m going to very gradually pressurize the cabin. They might cry anyway so expect it. Once we reach the proper pressure they’ll be ok until we have to change pressure again at LA. Babies are very sensitive to pressure changes guys.” Justin said trying to make the trip and easy on everyone as possible.

“When do you get a jet Ted?”

“Blake, I don’t really need one but if he opens an office in LA he might want us to have another one in Pittsburgh. They can certainly afford it.” T-Rex began to cry just as Justin warned them. Molly put a bottle in his mouth and it did the trick.

“What are you thinking Charles?”  Jennifer asked her husband.

“I was remembering the first time I met Justin; I was picking you up after working the streets on the gay rights issue with my motorcycle. I’ll never forget the look he gave me that day.”

“That’s was ages ago; what made you think of that now?”

“I see how far they’ve came from those days. You should be very proud of him Jennifer.”

“I am Charles; I’m proud of both my children.”

“We are almost at cruising altitude; out the right window is Jerry’s jet about 1000 feet away. In about 3 minutes on the left will be Columbus Ohio; the sky is clear and you can see the downtown skyline.” Justin told the passengers. “I’m turning off the seat belt sign now. Feel free to move about the cabin. Food and drinks are in the galley if Debbie will waitress for you.”  

“I’m too old for that shit; one of you young ones can handle the work for me.”

“We get the bedroom first.” Randy said grabbing Patrick’s hand and running back to the right door and going inside.

“Well they’ll be going at it all during the flight.” Debbie said laughing.

“We’re second for the bed honey.” Carl said smiling. Molly stood up and went to the galley.

“Who would like a drink?” She found beer, sodas, juices and mix liquor in bottles. “They got like anything you want here. I could mix Cosmos or anything.” Everyone shouted out drink orders and Tyler held the baby smiling at his young wife working like crazy to serve everyone. Justin came out of the cockpit area and started helping Molly make drinks and serve them.

“Hey Sunshine; who’s flying this jet with you out here?”

“Nobody; I put a brick on the pedal.” Debbie’s eyes got real big. “Jason, our Kinnetik pilot is captain and I’m the co-pilot.  I only have to be in the chair to take off and land or we have bad weather.”

Soon everyone had drinks and the conversation went on about family and friends. Within 20 minutes the talking died down.

“For your in flight entertainment; I have a copy of Rage the movie starring our very own Mark Griffin as JT and Matt Damon as Rage.”

“We haven’t see that that for years. Put it in Justin.” Jennifer said. Justin started the movie and everyone got quiet to enjoy the movie on a drop down flat panel screen in the front of the cabin. The cabin’s sound system was excellent and very impressive. An hour later Patrick and Randy came out of the bed room.

“Come on honey; it’s our turn.” Carl said grabbing Debbie’s hand.

“You’re fucking serious Carl?”

“Where’s your sense of adventure; come on.” The oldest couple on board headed to the bed putting smiles on everyone’s faces.

“In about 20 minutes is Oklahoma City on the left at a distance.” Justin told them. Everyone was so into the movie they didn’t bother to look. Quietly Justin refreshed the drinks and served snack trays for anyone hungry, or peanuts. Justin felt the jet starting to descend from the cruising altitude and went forward to speak with Jason.

“What’s up?”

“Military air traffic ahead; we got instructed to drop to 31,000; no problem.” Justin returned to the cabin.

“Why are we going down Justin?” Randy asked him.

“We had to change altitude for some military jets in the area. It happens all the time.”

********************

Brian’s cell phone rang and he answered it expecting it to be Justin.

“Hey; when do you land?”

“Huh? It’s Claire.”

“Oh, what the fuck do you want Claire?”

“I want my god damn job back Brian.”

“How did you lose your job?”

“You tell me you son of bitch. I came home and went to work and they said Peter wasn’t hurt that bad so they fired me for lying.”

“Well, he wasn’t hurt that bad. Did you lie?”

“You told me he had a head wound, internal injuries and a broken arm.”

“I said maybe internal injuries. What did you tell Steve?”

“It was life threatening. How did he find out?”

“He called me to see how Peter was. I said he was home the next morning from the hospital.”

“I’m broke Brian. I can’t get unemployment insurance now. The car and mortgage is due and so are the utilities.”

“Ask you sons for money; they got millions.”

“Their numbers are dead.”

“Imagine that; I wonder why?”

“Brian I’m desperate.”

“Claire, we’re the faggots who infected your sons and fuck the shit out of them every night according to you.”

“Brian, I’m sorry. I was shocked and upset.”

“You’re young enough and got a pussy; work it.”

“What did you say to me?”

“I told you to never ask me for a dime. You said you don’t need my dirty faggot money. So, guess what; you don’t get any. I’m worth about $37 billion and can’t afford you sister.”

“Brian I’m begging you; can you talk to Steven and get my job back?”

“Nope”’

“Can I have a loan to get me by until I find another job?”

“Nope”

“Can I have John’s and Peter’s numbers?”

“No fucing way for how you talk about us.”

“What can I do Brian?”

“You haven’t dated a man since your divorce. Maybe you need a nice dyke lover to support you. Become a pussy eater and I’ll consider giving you some money. I need evidence you’re a lesbian first.”

“You have to be joking Brian.”

“Straight boys turn queer all the time for economic reasons to survive. Now it’s your turn to eat some pussy and join the club if you want any help from me. Learn what it is to be gay. Otherwise; sell your house, get welfare and food stamps, smoke crack and sell your ass to dirty old men. Justin’s flying in and he's on the other line. Good luck Claire.” Brian clicked her off and took Justin’s call.

“You took long enough to answer; who're you fucking?”

“Claire; she has to eat pussy for me to save her again.”

“HA! That’s a good one Brian; I would have loved to hear that conversation.”

“When do you land?”

“I can see Las Vegas so about thirty five minutes if LAX isn’t crowded again.”

“I’ll have the limos waiting for you.”

“I love you.”

“Me too Sunshine.”

End Notes:

Please review! Mr. Hamster needs the love.

Chapter 158: Spring Break Party Pt. I by Bob

The fleet of limousines entered the Malibu estate compound past the guarded gate. No one spoke in the cars since they were spell bound by the sight before them: colorful manicured gardens and two huge modern designer homes. It took several minutes to unload the passengers and luggage but soon everyone was set up in their assigned space for the next five days and six nights. The weather was a sunny perfect 76 degrees with a cool ocean breeze blowing toward the houses. The smell and sound of ocean waves crashing on the shore invited the Pittsburgh group to this California paradise.

“Dinner will be ready in 30 minutes and we’ll eat out back with the sundown and ocean view.” Justin told his guests.

“My god Justin; this home is just breathtaking.” Jennifer awed at the interior design and space.

“I may not want to go back to Pittsburgh after seeing all this.” Debbie said.

“Look sweetheart; Justin’s paintings are everywhere.” Charles Tucker said to his wife.

“If anyone wants a cocktail before dinner; join me in the bar room.” Brian said taking part of the group with him. On the way they marveled at the complex carved woodwork borders in every hallway and room. The wall colors were vibrant and alive. The kids gathered in the media room for a round of Play Station on the 100 inch plasma screen. Jazz music was playing on the house sound system. Tray was working hard in the kitchen getting the catered meal ready for the guests. In Jerry and Mark’s house Frenchie was also doing his part of preparations.

“Would you kids go help our chefs to put out the food outside guys?” Justin asked the boys and girls in the media room.

“Sure Dad. Come with me everybody.” Devin said taking charge of the job with Danni following behind him and the other kids following the dog.

“Justin this house is amazing! I had no idea your home was this nice.” Daphne said gushing to her best friend. “How many bedrooms do you have?”

“Ten bedrooms; eight upstairs and two downstairs by the pool, and 14 bathrooms; every bedroom has a private bath. There’s the living room, dining room, media room, kitchen, art studio, pool room, and an indoor garden next to the art studio. It’s about 16,000 square feet in size. Oh, and we have a full basement too.”

“The floors are marble tiles; the wood work hand carved, and the interior design is like you see in a magazine.” She could not get over how beautiful the house was. In fact everyone was very surprised; it was ten times the home of Britin in appearance.

In the kitchen Tray organized the kids with platters and bowls to be taken out the back door to the tented area in their Pacific Ocean back yard between the houses. Tonight’s menu was seafood; fresh and hot of every description and flavor. Pounds of grilled vegetables were laid out with four types of potatoes.  A giant buffet table was set up and there were several dining tables and chairs rented for the occasion. They were heavy and weatherproof however it was predicted sunny skies all week long.

Ice coolers were full of sodas and juices; pitchers of ice tea were brought out. Plastic glasses were there with someone’s name on them. They even thought of two booster chairs for T-Rex and Roan. When Justin realized the food was almost ready he grabbed a giant bell and begun to ring it real loud so it could be heard from both houses. That was the signal for everyone to come and feast their first California meal under the setting sun; with the ocean waves serenading them gently.

After the guests all arrived Justin gave the instructions.

“There’s the buffet line; lobster, jumbo shrimp, red fish, shark fish, white fish, crab, crab stuffed mushrooms, salmon, an amazing tuna casserole, clams, mussels, oysters, scallops, mahi mahi, some steaks and hamburgers if you like and every damn veggie you can imagine grilled to perfection. Dig in boys and girls!” By tradition the kids filled their plates first and got out of the way of the adults. The firm giant plastic plates were a wise investment so the party could load up on the first haul and the guests took advantage of that fact.  The kids were seated facing the adults and the adults were facing the ocean and sundown.

Frenchie and Tray served the drinks and in turn learned everyone’s names. In military precision the mob was ready to dine with plenty of food; nobody missed out on their favor seafood meal today.

“Shit Sunshine; how are you going to top this spread all week?” Debbie asked him.

“Who said I would top it? The main bashes are your first and last night here. Those are the major feasts. The rest of the time it’s plain good home style cooking. You have seafood tonight and your last night very much like this is.”

“I can live with that. This is fantastic Justin and Brian.” Carl said.

“We have the help of Jerry and Mark too and our chefs cannot go without praise.” Soon the talking calmed down since everyone was hungry and very much enjoying their meal.

“Ok guys listen up. We’ve organized things to do this week for you. Realize if you want to stay at the houses and just relax you don’t have to go. Tomorrow Jerry set up a VIP tour of Marvel studios so you can see firsthand how movies are made and probably see many movie stars. The next day a fleet of limos will leave early and drive down the coast to San Diego for a day at Sea World and back. The next day is relaxing by the ocean and at night we have tickets for a Broadway play: Cats. On the fourth day you go to Rodeo Drive for shopping and to Hollywood to see the sights and of course Sunset Strip. On the fifth day or the day we relax at the house I’ll be giving helicopter rides to whoever wants to fly in my birdie. On the fifth night we go out for a five star steak restaurant dinner on us. Then on the sixth morning we fly you back to Pittsburgh on Sunday.” Justin told the gang.

********************

Randy and Patrick walked up to Justin after the meal with a problem.

“Justin, can we talk?”

“Sure Randy, what’s on your mind?”

“Stan”

“What’s wrong with Stan?”

“He’s alone Justin. Everyone of age to make out is with someone but he’s stuck alone in a bed in the pool room with nobody. He’s bummed out dude; we call tell. He’s our friend at the private school.”

“What do you suggest Randy?”

“Let him stay in our room with us.”

“What if you guys want to fuck?”

“We don’t mind putting him in the floor or we can send him somewhere for a few minutes but he won’t be alone. We could do it in the shower.”

“I’m cool with it but I have to talk to Emmett and Drew; he’s their kid after all. He’s a virgin and needs to stay that way Randy until he falls in love for real. I don’t want him to get hurt.”

“I understand and have no plans on his ass Justin but we’re the only guys here under 18 except for Shawn who’s hooked up with Peter and Frank. Patrick and I talked it over and we don’t want him to suffer during this visit. He’s really new and doesn’t know anyone yet. We’re the best choices to have him with us. We can move his single bed upstairs into our room; there’s plenty of room for it. Emmett and Drew are next door and don’t know where his bed is.”

“I don’t think they would mind under the circumstances if he has his own bed in the room. While everyone is outside; go move his twin bed up to your room with the partition. Make it look right for the everyone. I trust you to not take advantage of his innocence. I know you boys might play but don’t touch his ass. Deal?”

“No problem Justin; you have our word on it.” Patrick said.

“Randy?”

“Yeah, no problem; I love Patrick to much anyway. Stan’s ok but he’s not Patrick in looks or brains.”

“Next question; I know you got a big one Randy and you’re both really hot looking. What if he wants to eat?” Randy and Patrick looked at each other and smiled.

“He won’t starve.” Patrick said grinning.

“Feeling around, kissing, and sucking is all that can happen Justin.” Randy said.

“Ok, teach him to save his virginity for his lover guys and to take his time finding one. Tell him how important it is; if he was my son that would be what I’d want you to do for him to be wise.”

“You got it. And if he ask for it; we’ll bring him to you.” Patrick promised.

“OK; go get Stan and move the bed upstairs.”

Chapter 159: Spring Break Party Pt. II by Bob

It was a crowded fit but with the kids sitting in the floor everyone was in Brian and Justin’s media room for a viewing of the latest Twilight movie out on DVD. Everyone was quiet until Jakob was on the screen with his shirt off and the young girls squealed loudly finding him so hot looking. The gay boys had to agree he had a great body. Brian fired up the popcorn machine and Justin mixed drinks and together they made sure everyone was well cared for.

“That was one bitchin movie Sunshine.” Debbie yelled out at the end of the show.

“So that’s the story you wanted me to read?” Hunter asked his wife Tiffany.

“That’s one part of the story of four books; that was the second book, New Moon. It would have made more sense to you had you had read the first book.”

“I enjoyed it anyway. The idea of a vampire and human girl falling in love is one hell of a plot line.”

“Off to bed everyone; breakfast is 7:00 to 9:00 Am and we leave for the studio at 1 Pm in the afternoon after a lunch snack in Jerry and Mark’s house tomorrow. Each house will have breakfast and lunch meals together otherwise or if you like you can go to the other house to eat or check on your kids. Girls, you’re in the basement room and one of our security agents will be outside your door all night keeping you safe. There’s a full bath in the basement room for your needs. Any questions?” Justin asked the assembled group of guests. No one spoke up. “Ok, we’ll see you all tomorrow.” The guests began to leave the room and go to their assigned sleeping areas. Stan hugged Emmett and Drew goodnight; and the twins kissed Debbie and Carl good night. Linda and Jenny Rebecca said goodnight to Melanie, Nancy and JR to her father Michael. Randy said good night to Ted and Blake and Patrick said good night to Ben and Don. Soon the respective houses were silent.

********************

With the precision of a love god and the appetite of a starved man Brian sucked and licked his favored boy’s dick and balls. Often all he wanted to do was just get between Justin’s legs and feast out on his beautiful hard dick crowned by the natural blond pubic hairs. Justin grinned widely feeling the expert gift a blow job from Brian was for him. Using decades of skill Brian bobbed up and down and sucked hard on the young man’s dick bringing him to a sudden orgasm and then swallowing the sweet salty hot seed and taking in the nourishment if provided his soul.

“Thank you”

“You’re welcome; I loved it.”

“Fuck me Brian.” Justin rolled over and raised his incredible hot bubble butt into the air inviting his lover to once again dominate him totally. Brian lubed up and entered the bottom boy swiftly with no lube in his hole increasing the sensation of being fucked raw, fast and hard.

Slave Justin imagined being in the Egyptian king’s bedroom serving his mighty and handsome master who just drove his monster cock deep into the slave’s firm tight ass; the king pulled back and shoved in again moaning his satisfaction to be home inside his favor palace boy once again. The young hot tight butt put the happiest smile on the king’s face as he began to pound his manhood over and over into the most beautiful butt in Creation in the king’s eyes. Buying this slave was by far the most important decision of his royal life.

Using all his knowledge of lovemaking slave Justin bucked up his rear like an untamed pony to intensify the feeling of his hot gripping love tunnel on his master’s member bringing him to a rapid delightful climax as the great king groaned loudly his release deep into the boy that stole his once cold heart. The king kissed the back of the slave and played with his long blond silky hair; King Brian wrapped his arms around the small slave’s body and rotated them on their side while still inside the boy; then peacefully they fell to sleep joined forever.

********************

Stan was in heaven; here he was making out with the hottest boys at school; Randy and Patrick were admired by straight and gay kids everyday who dreamed what it would be like to get in their pants and Stan had the privilege and joy at this moment.

Then the three lads got into a cuddling position with Stan sandwiched in the middle and fell into a happy state of rest cuddled together like puppies at peace.

********************

“I have great news for you Gus.” Jenna said as she climbed into his bed ignoring the instructions to sleep with the girls in the basement.

“What’s that?”

“I got my mother to let me take birth control pills. We can fuck now without a condom. I want you to be my first time. I love you Gus.”

“I’m not sure I know how to do it Jenna.”

“I’ve been watching videos. I can show you how. Let me led you through it. Do you want to fuck me?”

“Sure; I’ve dreamed of this moment since I met you. Are you sure about this?”

“Lots of girls at school have done it and I want to do it with you. We’re both going to love it without a condom in our way.” Jenna reached down to Gus’s underwear and grabbed his huge hard cock into her hands and stroked it gently. Gus closed his eyes loving the feeling of being touched by her tender hand.

“I’m afraid I’ll cum too soon.”

“I’m going to suck you off first and then we can do it without you feeling the pressure to cum too fast.”

“For a virgin; you’re pretty brave to jump into this so fast.”

“My best friend Lucy fucks her boyfriend all the time and she tells me how great it feels to have a cock inside you. She’s so tiny next to him I would think it hurts her but she says it’s amazing.” Jenna pulled off Gus’s underwear and then got out of bed and took off her pajamas until she was nude. “Do you have some lube?”

“Yeah; in my night stand on this side.”

“This is our moment Gus; show me how much you love me.”

In the spirit world four new spirits were born that would one day be their future children.

********************

The caravan of limos pulled into Marvel Studios carrying the group of Pittsburgh people who desired to see the film sets and movie stars today. Mark and the teenagers stayed home to surf the day away but Jerry brought the others to the studio for this VIP tour he provided for them with a simple phone call. He turned them over to the tour guide with instruction how to respectfully ask for an autograph or not to ask if the star looked busy or working on their lines for a shoot. Jerry they walked around the grounds of the lot he once owned remembering his time there and not seeing that much has changed.

“Jerry! For the loves of God tell me you’re buying back the studio.” Toby McGuire who plays Spiderman asked the retired producer.

“No Toby; this is just a visit for me. I brought friends from Pittsburgh here to see the sights of movie making.”

“Do you have a fucking clue what has happened since you left?”

“No, I haven’t spoken with anyone about the place.”

“The execs at Disney are fucking impossible to work for. They want $200 million productions for less than $100 million budgets. They had my last shootings yesterdays with only one grip working the set. The staff is cut to nothing and everybody is getting burned out.”

“That’s impossible; you need at least four grips on the lights per shooting.”

“Well we have two since they make the best boy electrician move lights around. That's not all they have changed; it sucks to work here now.”

“The union won’t allow it. That’s a labor violation for them.”

“The first boy who complained to Disney got canned the next day. All the actors on set for Marvel are having a meeting at the actor’s union hall Sunday; we’re planning to go on strike and ending productions until our demands for proper staffing is provided for which I know Disney won’t provide. You can soon buy back the studio for pennies on the dollar after we sink their asses.”

“Is this fucking serious?” Jerry asked the major star.

“Fucking A; Robert! Come here and talk to Jerry.” Robert Downey Jr. star of Ironman walked over and shook Jerry’s hand and hugged him.

“Fuck dude; we miss your gay ass around here in a very business way. This studio has gone to the dogs.”

“What are you actors going to do?”

“We strike Monday morning and stay out until Disney no longer owns this studio. We won’t put up with their crap any longer. You need to come back and save your family’s business. Disney is driving it into the fucking ground. Will Mark work again?” Robert asked him.

“He might do it for me.”

“If this doesn’t get your fur up I heard they plan to cancel Rage the comic in December.”

“Are you positive every star will strike?”

“Yes” Toby said and Robert nodded his head in agreement.

“Well if you boys nuke them; I might make a comeback.”

“I can promise you we’ll stay out until you get the studio back and we’ll come back to work the day you own it and catch up the productions.”

“By not staffing the sets they created an unsafe working environment for everyone and have no grounds to sue you guys for breach of contract. This might fucking work.”

********************

“Randy, catch the next wave while I explain it to these new guys how to surf.”

“Ok” Randy paddled away from the group of Mark, Patrick, Stan, John, and Kent.

“See how he looks over his shoulder watching the approaching waves. When he sees a good one coming he judges when it will reach him and paddles into it. The second one back looks like a good one. Yeah, there he goes and as the wave reaches him he stands up on his board and balances his body in the center of the board. You shift your body and move your feet to stay in control and ride the wave. Watch as he turns into the wave to stay into it. These are easy gentle waves guys. Think like you would on a skateboard; it’s just as easy to surf. Ok; spread out and try to surf yourself. You might have to try it several times to get the hang of it but don’t get discouraged.” The boys paddled apart and their day of surfing began. After several tries the new surfers were good enough to ride the California waves.

Chapter 160: Spring Break Party Pt. III by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to my 1,600th reviewer: complicated. Thank You !!!

The Pittsburgh party got home from Marvel studios very happy for having gone. It was a magical time watching movies being made; meeting movie stars and seeing the sets of film productions up close. Jerry got on the phone and called several middle managers at the studio that once worked for him and got the same story from all of them; Disney was raping the studio for cash set aside for productions and using the money on other projects. This created the environment at Marvel studios for their films to be low budget and demanding incredible time lines, low staff, and inferior computer graphics work. In short, no one had a kind word for the new owners of Marvel studios.

Jerry and Mark had a long conversation about possibly owning the studio together.

“Haven’t you enjoyed your free time Jerry with your family?”

“Of course Mark; I didn’t go looking for this but it’s a golden opportunity to buy it back cheap and put things right for the employees. I’d have to pump some money into the production budgets but it would be profitable in no time. They’re going to kill off Rage too; I got a confirmation today from a reliable source at the comics division.”

“Now that really pisses me off.” Mark said. “If you buy the studio would you take back the comic books too?”

“Yes, the corporation owns both of them together. If the studio sinks they would have to sell the units together. I know sales of comics have dropped too so they would be motivated to sell.”

“They haven’t produced a hit movie since you sold it to them. I surprised we’re just now finding out about this.”

“Hollywood’s tight lipped about problems on the set. It’s bad karma to talk about your studio and let outsiders know there’s trouble at work. But when the actors strike on Monday it’ll be all the news.”

“What can you buy it back for when it tanks?”

“I’ll offer them a billion cash.”

“That’s one fourth what they paid you.”

“Your memory’s very good Mark.”

********************

Gus, Jenna, Linda, JR, Harmony, Helena, Stan, Randy, Patrick, John, Kent, Frank, Peter, Shawn, Devin, Zack, Keith, Toby, Janet and her boyfriend Bob,  and young Trey were having a great time swimming in Brian and Justin’s large heated indoor pool. All the kids were enjoying their break from school. Many of the adults sat beside the pool watching the kids play having fun through them. Friendships grew between the Pittsburgh and California members of this strange and happy extended family. Gus was sitting in the shallow section steps with Jenna on his lap; the young lovers kissed and laughed just enjoying their time together.

“Mark my words Brian; those two are the real deal. Gus is in love and she has the boy of her dreams.” Debbie said about the young lovers.

“They're much closer than usual today. I wonder if they fucked yet.”

“Ha! He’s a Kinney; and I’d bet money he’s had that girl many times already. I just hope they’re safe. You might be a grandfather before you know it. Look Brian, she grabbed his dick. What did I tell you?” 

“I think I know who the top of that relationship is.” Brian said grinning.

“Heah you two; there’re young kids here.” Justin yelled out making Gus blush.

“Let’s go to your room Gus.” Jenna said getting up.

“I can’t right now; you made me hard.”

“Think about Justin on top of your dad.”

“Shit girl; where do you come up with your visuals?”

“Is it working?”

“As a matter of fact yes it is.” Gus laughed. Jenna grabbed a towel and left the pool area. Justin got up and walked over to Gus.

“Tell me Gus; are you two having intercourse yet?”

“We started last night Justin.”

“Did you wear a condom?”

“No, she’s taking birth control pills.”

“Do her parents know about this?”

“Her mother does; she got her the pills. We really love each other Justin and being going steady for weeks.”

“Are you certain she was a virgin?”

“Yes, we both were until last night. We waited until we knew we loved each other. She wanted to do it and I said ok. I’m real glad I did too.” Gus said grinning widely and then he had that trademark Kinney smirk Justin found so adorable.

“I hope it works out for you Gus.”

“We’re fine daddy Justin; don’t worry about us at all. I’m very happy.” Gus got up and headed out of the pool room to go find Jenna. Justin went back to his seat beside Brian.

“What was that all about?” Brian wondered.

“They fucked last night the first time. She’s on the pill approved by her mother.”

“HA! What the fuck did I tell you? I can spot true love a mile away. “Debbie said. “I hope they know the pill isn’t 100% effective Brian; especially if she just started to take it.”

“If they have a kid you know who will be raising it.” Justin realized.

“Maybe they can have that little girl you always wanted Justin.” Brian said with his smirking grin.

“That’s all we need in our lives now; an infant.” Justin said.

“Well it’s safe to say after nearly 15 years if I haven’t knocked you up yet it won’t happen.” Brian grabbed Justin’s hand and kissed it.

“Wouldn’t her parents want to raise it?” Debbie asked.

“Both of them are working doctors; a baby at home would not be compatible with their careers.” Brian said. “If our love birds make a baby we’ll be the ones who end up with it.”

“They’re too young to get married; that would be so sad for a child to be born out of wedlock.” Carl said.

“It’s legal in some other states; they could go there with parental permission and tie the knot.”

“God Brian, they just started to have sex and we’re talking marriage and children already.”

“I’m just saying kiddo, be ready for anything where your children are concerned.” Debbie told Justin. Molly and Tyler walked into the room with baby T-Rex in her arms. She walked to Justin and handed the infant to him.

“Can Uncle Justin baby sit while we have a swim?” Molly asked smiling.

“Speaking of babies and here you got one Sunshine.” Debbie said laughing. Justin looked at the grinning infant and felt such warmth in his heart. Truth be told he wouldn’t mind a baby to raise right now. His favorite memories were watching Devin grow up. Molly and Tyler got into the pool and began to swim around the kids playing with a ball.

********************

“Don, have you noticed how close Stan is to Randy and Patrick?”

“Not really; what are you saying?”

“Just the ways I’ve seen them touch each other. I could swear they’ve had sex together.”

“Lucky Stan; both of those boys are blond foxes. Randy’s got a huge monster basket on him.”

“You know I never asked where he’s sleeping here.”

“Don’t freak out Ben; they’re gay boys for Christ’s sake. It would be normal to play around together.”

“But lovers having a three way?”

“Duh? What about Frank, Shawn and Peter. They’ve been in love together for months now.”

“I’m going to have a talk with him about it.”

“Ben, if Randy and Patrick had sex with Stan they did him a favor. They’re so hot looking and in love they don’t need a third but they might like him enough to make him happy. Would you want him alone during this visit with nobody to be with? All three boys are underage and it’s legal for them to make out together.”

“So you think I should not react to this. Let it happen?”

“If he has a problem he’ll talk to us. Until then I say we respect his privacy. The kids in this group at the private school are his only friends too.”

“Ok”

********************

Justin was holding T-Rex in his arms and the baby had gone to sleep. He walked over and sat down at a table with Gary, Brad, Angel and Eric.

“Hey guys; can I join you?”

“Sure Justin; is that your nephew?” Gary asked.

“Yes, his name is Rex Tyler but we all call him T-Rex.”

“That’s a super nickname; he’s a cute baby.” Eric told him.

“I want to mention to you guys that Brian is opening a branch of Kinnetik here in Los Angeles. I need to find an art department director Gary. Are you interested in moving here and moving up your assistant back in Pittsburgh?” Gary looked at Brad.

“What do you think lover?”

“Gary you know how much I hate the fucking snow and cold. My company has a branch in LA; I could put in for a transfer; I’m sure I could get it too.”

“He’s only starting with 40 artists Gary. There would be less pressure at the same salary in fact maybe more money to match the cost of living here. We would pay a relocation allowance too.”

“Who will be in charge of this branch?” Gary wondered.

“Brian will mostly; he plans to spend more time in LA and let Ted and Cynthia run Pittsburgh when we get it going. I’m going to enter semi-retirement maybe.”

“How soon do I have to move here?”

“Now, we can loan you the down payment for a house and wait until you sell your home in Pittsburgh if you need it. Brian leased the office space last week.”

“Is it wise Justin to open a new branch now? Work is slowing down in Pittsburgh; we lost Disney and Marvel last month.” Gary asked him.

“That's not the only accounts that died. We either have to relocate 100 people or lay them off. Since everyone is good we don’t want to let anyone go. There’re companies here we could get for clients if we have a branch in the area.”

“I’d love to live here Eric.” Angel told his lover. “We’d have to sell the loft.”

“And I’ll buy it back. Brian and I don’t want to lose the loft; it’s in your contract to sell it back to us. If you want to transfer to LA, both of you need to tell Kevin in HR when you go back and get on the list.”

“I want to look at homes tomorrow; could I borrow a car?”

“Sure Gary; you can use one of our limos and drivers if you like.”

********************

 “Look Helena, you can really see his peter now.” Harmony told her twin sister as they studied the monster dick inside Frank’s trunks. Linda and JR heard the conversation and noticed for the first time what the girls were talking about. “It’s a crying shame them cute boys don’t like girls.”

“Hey, they’re really good guys. Are you only interested in his cock size?” JR asked the twins.

“For a white boy he’s got a whopper there. You two are too young to know what a dick like that can do for you.”

“Have you had sex yet?”

“Where we come from you start fucking after your first period. I have but Helena hasn’t got any yet. I wouldn’t mind getting my hands on his cock; I’ll show him what a girl can do for him.” All four girls giggled.

“Well I know Frank really well and I know he would first of all say you’re too young for him, and second of all you’re the wrong sex for him. He’s all gay and totally in love with Peter and Shawn. Those three boys are crazy for each other.”

“It’s going to take some getting used to all these gay guys. We grew up hating queers. Debbie and Carl are cool but their friends freak us out.”

“They’re just like everyone else but they like people the same sex. My mothers have been in love for years and they’re very happy together. Both of them are attorneys and make big money.” JR said defending her gay parents.

“I’m not saying its wrong; we just have to get use to it. Not only is that but everyone is so rich here. Private jets and helicopters, homes on the ocean; and I’ve never been in a house this nice before.” Harmony told her. “We have to adjust JR. This is all a shock for us. And we live now in the queer section of Pittsburgh. That’s a big switch from our side of town.”

“I’m just saying you’ll never meet a better group of friends and family. They would do anything for us. Money’s no object to these people where friends and family are concerned.” Harmony and Helena looked at each other taking in all they were learning about their new extended family.

“We could have done worse Harmony; we could have been separated.” Helena told her.

“Yeah; we did good.”

********************

“Hey mom; how are you doing?” Zack said walking to his mother Tiffany and kissing her cheek.

“I’m having a wonderful time sweetheart. I’m so amazed how much you’ve grown since I last saw you. Are you happy Zack?”

“Sure; why wouldn’t I be?”

“Do you ever miss not having a mother?”

“Not really; I can call you anytime and if I need a mother’s touch I can go talk to Justin; he’s just as good.” Zack and Devin both laughed and so did Hunter.

“You are without a doubt the most beautiful son in the world. I’m very impressed with your last report card.”

“Algebra 1 kicked my butt but I’ll be ok next time. Dad hired me a math tutor so I should make an A next report card.”

“Do you surf yet Zack?” Hunter asked the boy.

“Dad won’t let me surf until I’m 12. I’m not big enough to control the surf board yet. I’m really good on a skateboard though.”

“How is school otherwise?” Zack’s mother asked him.

“I like it; the kids are cool, and the teachers are interesting. Me and Devin are in the same classes and get to do our homework together.”

“Do you have a girl friend yet?”

“Who needs a girlfriend when I got Devin to love me.” Tiffany’s eyes grew large in shock. “Ha! Got you mom; I’m joking. You don’t live with gay men and not learn how to pull people’s leg.” Hunter laughed hard at Zack’s humor.

“Well tell me son; are you going to like girls?”

“Maybe; I don’t know what I like yet. I’ve had boys and girls hit on me at school all ready.”

“You’re only nine years old.”

“We start young in California. They can’t help it mom; I look too much like dad.” Zack winked at his mother and jumped back into the pool.

“That boy will be hell on wheels after puberty.” Hunter told his wife.

Chapter 161:Message from the Author by Bob

Real Life needs my attention for a few days. Once I get things back in order the next chapter(s) will be posted. Thank you in advance to all my wonderful readers for understanding.

Chapter 162: Help Me by Bob

The Spring Break Party at Malibu was a huge success. All too soon the week was over and both private jets flew the Pittsburgh guests home. Justin went and stayed the night at Britin. The next day he made arrangements with Melanie to buy back the loft for the current market value. Once that business was done he went to Kinnetik and visited with Cynthia for a while before flying home with Jason in the captain’s chair.

It was a low overcast sky in LA with a hard rain coming down when then landed the jet. Justin was afraid of wind shear during the storm but Jason told him these weren’t the right clouds for that deadly problem. They had to make their approach by instruments only; Justin was happy for Jason to do the landing. He hated to fly in bad weather amusing the seasoned pilot to no end.

The kids were bored being stuck inside on a rainy day and were in the floor of the media room playing with the Play Station games. Danni sensed someone coming in the front door and ran to find Justin coming home.

“Hey girl; did you miss me?” Justin said patting the favorite dog. He then followed the noise and found the kids playing. “Hey guys; what’s for dinner?”

“I don’t know but I hope it’s soon.” Peter said. No one else made a comment. Justin went to the kitchen to find Tray cooking a homemade crock pot chili. The aroma could be smelled before you entered the room. This was one of Justin’s favorite meals. After greeting Tray and tasting a sample of the chili Justin then found Brian in his office on the computer.

“I wasn’t expecting you back until tomorrow after this storm passed.” Brian said seeing Justin walk in.

“Jason talked me into flying in it. He said it wouldn’t be a problem. I let him land though; it was really coming down and you couldn’t see shit. What are you working on?”

“Just surfing online; nothing special.” Brian said as he shut down his computer and got up to kiss his lover. “I’d rather be fucking you right now.”

“Cornbread’s in the oven; we don’t have time but you have dubs on my ass tonight. I need a fucking drink and a stiff one too.”

“Triple Cosmo coming right up; you want ice?”

“No, it gets in the way of the extra booze.” Brian and Justin went to the bar room and Brian made a drink for his blond; Justin took it and sipped.

“Hum, delicious; I bought the loft from Eric and Angel today.”

“Where are they moving to?”

“Here; they want to relocate and work at the new branch we’re creating. I forgot to tell you about them and Gary will be your art department director. We’re moving up his assistant director George.”

“Sounds like a plan. I get the keys to the new office Wednesday. Are you going to work long enough to help me set up shop?”

“I could be persuaded; depends how many fucks are in it for me.”

“Plenty my boy; I’ll have your ass screaming for a break in no time.”

********************

Claire was broke, hungry and barely had enough gas in her car to drive to the section of town were women sold their bodies for cash. She parked the car and got out to walk two blocks to stand with the other girls of the night. A few minutes later a car drove up and stopped beside her rolling down the passenger side window.

“How much?”

“200”

“Are you joking; I can get a teenager for fifty bucks. I’ll give you thirty.”

“What do I have to do for that?”

“Blow me” Although frightened Claire opened the door and got in; the unattractive man in his fifties drove away to a parking location in an alley. He stopped the car and cut off the engine. Then he opened his fly and pulled out his uncircumcised dick. “If you swallow it I’ll give you $40.” Claire got down and began to suck the disgusting man off. Since she did it for her ex-husband she did a good job. In two minutes without warning the man shot his load into her mouth. The cum was so bitter Claire spit it out on his pants. The man punched Claire in the face. “Get the fuck out of my car.” She quickly left the vehicle. As he drove away she realized she didn’t get paid.

“Fuck this shit!” She said to herself as she walked back to her car; got in and drove to Liberty Avenue.

********************

“What are you boys working on?” Ben asked Randy and Patrick with homework out at the kitchen table.

“Randy’s helping me with my math work. It’s Geometry. He’s pretty smart about it.”

“Math is my best subject. On this problem there’s a right angle so the others have to be 45 degrees.” Randy explained how to solve a problem to the younger boy.

“It’s time to go to bed so you’ll get up in the morning. Is this homework you didn’t do yet?” Ben wondered.

“No, my homework’s done; this is just him showing me some stuff.” Patrick said has he folded up his books and carried them off the table. He reached up and hugged Ben good night and waved at Don watching TV. Then the boys went upstairs to fuck and sleep.

********************

“Ding dong”

“Who the fuck is that at this time of the night?” Debbie asked Carl as she got up and looked out the door window to see Claire standing there. She opened the door. “Claire; what’s wrong?”

“Can we talk Debbie?”

“Sure honey; come on in.” The women walked to the kitchen table as Carl snoozed in his easy chair. “Can I get you something?”

“Debbie; I haven’t eaten in almost two days.”

“Shit! Let me warm up some of last night’s pot roast and vegetables. You like sweet tea?”

“Yes please” Debbie got out the food and made a big plate and popped it in the microwave.

“Why haven’t you eaten?”

“I’m broke; I lost my job and don’t have any money. I barely had the gas to get here.”

“Have you talked to Brian?”

“He won’t help me unless I become a lesbian.”

“Ha! This is a story I got to hear.” Debbie served the meal and drink and Claire dug into it like she hadn’t eaten in a month. For several minutes Debbie waited and allowed Claire to get some food before they had a conversation. Once Claire didn’t feel hungry she began to tell Debbie what happened when John came out and stayed in Malibu. The argument, the words that were said and her being thrown out of the house and made to fly home in coach; Claire told her everything and broke down in tears talking about all her bills due, and how she would lose her utilities this week and soon her house.

“Damn girl; you’re in a jam. I might get you on at the Liberty Diner as a waitress. The tips are good sometimes.”

“I’ve never done that kind of work before.”

“I did it for 37 years. Of course all the guests are gay or lesbian. You need a thick skin and don’t let them run over you. Why don’t you stay here tonight and tomorrow we’ll get to work on your problems.”

“I can’t impose on you like that Debbie.”

“You forget about it. We have a spare room and right now you don’t need to be alone. I saw John and Peter at Brian and Justin’s house just last week. They flew us all down during Spring Break for the kids. It was a hell of a party.”

“I really messed up Debbie.”

“Accusing Brian of having sex with them boys was the dumbest thing I ever heard. Brian hasn’t slept with anyone but Justin since they got married years ago if not longer.”

“I lost my temper. How could both of my sons be gay? What did I do wrong?”

“You didn’t do anything; people are who they are.  I’m certain they’re born that way. How much do you need to catch up your bills?”

“Maybe 900 right now but more payments are due in two weeks. I have a car payment and a house payment.”

“I thought Brian cancelled your mortgage?”

“I got another loan. The money’s already spent.”

“You want another plate?”

“That was plenty for now; thank you. Why does Brian insist I become a lesbian before he would help me?”

“I think he means for you to learn about gay people; what it’s like to be gay. Then you’d have a better understanding about them and not say the things you said. How much equity do you have in your home?”

“Maybe 65 thousand or more; I’d have to see what it could sell for today.”

“That’s better than nothing; I can loan you enough to get by on and you can pay me back when you sell the house.”

“But where would I live?”

“You can work at the diner and stay at the Liberty Inn. The rooms are nice and cheap. With that much in the bank and working you should do ok but you want to reduce your expenses.”

“Could I go to sleep now; I’m really worn out.”

“Sure Claire, let me show you to the guest room.”

 ********************

Brian was having a drink after dinner when his cell phone rang with a call from Debbie.

“Isn’t it past your bedtime Maw?”

“I can handle it. Claire’s staying the night with me. I know the whole story Brian.”

“I don’t know anyone named Claire anymore.”

“She hadn’t eaten a bite of food in two days. I just fed her and it was pitiful. She really sorry what she did Brian.”

“She accused me of molesting her sons Debbie. She said she never wanted any of my faggot money.”

“Women get hysterical Brian and say things they don’t mean. I’ll never forgive myself for the last words I said to Vic.”

“I’m not going to help her Debbie until she eats pussy.”

“I’m going to get her on at the diner.”

“Thanks for warning me; I’ll never eat there again.”

“She’s you own sister Brian; how can you be so mean?”

“Easy”

“I’m going to help her out and don’t give me any shit about it.”

“You can do what you want to; she won’t make a week at the diner and then what?”

“Why wouldn’t she make it?”

“She hates queers Debbie; she won’t change. She can turn tricks on Selma Avenue for all I care.”

“I got to wake up Carl and go to bed. Give Justin my love.”

“Will do; goodnight.”

"Good night asshole."

Chapter 163: It’s Your Toy Now by Bob

Claire woke up the next morning having had the best sleep in weeks. She got dressed and went down stairs to find Debbie in the kitchen working up some breakfast.

“Good morning; when do you have to be at work?”

“I took the day off. Carl went in half an hour ago. They have another girl to help out and can hire a temp. Are you hungry?”

“Sure; thank you.”

“How do you like your coffee?”

“One sugar and a splash of milk.”

“How do you like your eggs?”

“Scrambled soft; do you have any onion?”

“You bet; do want them in your hash browns too?”

“Yes, please; let me help you.”

“I got it; this kitchen isn’t that big. Just sit there and keep me company. First you’re going to eat. Then you’re taking me to your house so we can see what we have to deal with. Next we go pay your bills to date and put gas in your car on the way over there. You need to sell off possessions and ship the boys their things to Malibu. Betty will see you this afternoon at three. I got it all set up for you. Kiki will train you on the night shift beginning tonight. How do you like your bacon?”

“It doesn’t matter to me.”

“And I want you to see the rooms at the Liberty Inn. Michael stayed there for a while; they aren’t bad and only two blocks from the diner. You don’t have to pay for your meals when you’re working and you can average ten bucks an hour in tips plus your pay.”

“I hope I can do it.”

“Honey; if this old gal can do it, so can you. Here you go; enjoy.” Debbie laid down the plate of eggs, bacon, hash browns, coffee and a glass of milk. She then when to make a plate for herself; soon they were both eating together.

“I’m sorry you missed work today on a count of me.”

“I had personal days I haven’t taken. I get paid for this. I got three weeks’ vacation I haven’t used yet.”

“Why should I sell my stuff now?”

“Not all of it; we keep some stuff to make the house show good maybe. But you need to scale down so you can move in the Inn. What’s your mortgage payment now?”

“I messed up and got a short term high interest note; $545 a month. That doesn’t include utilities, taxes and insurance either.”

“Ouch! For $450 a month you can live at the Inn with utilities, cable TV, Internet and phone included.”

“Do they have a kitchen and private bath?”

“There’s a small kitchen area and yes to the shower bath, and they’re furnished too. You need to get the equity out of your house and pay off your bills and car. Then you can be on a solid footing to go forward from there.”

“I thought I was going down the drain.”

“Naw, you just have to step down a little. This is what I’d do if I was you.”

********************

"Brian, time to get up and get ready to fly to Pittsburgh.”

“Fuck Pittsburgh”

“Even your dick isn’t that big.”

“I’m not going back.”

“Do you have any appointments?”

“Ted and Cynthia can handle it; we’re staying here this week.”

“Does Jason know not to go to the jet?”

“No” Justin grabbed his cell phone and called his pilot.

“Hey Justin”

“Jason, we aren’t flying today. Take the time off.”

“OK, I’ll be available if you need me.”

“Thanks” Justin laid down holding Brian and went back to sleep.

******************** 

The lovers sleeping in their bedrooms by the pool were waking up and having morning sex. Kent was slamming his foot long cock into John’s hot tight ass making the young man moan in pleasure. The three lovers next door were doing a manwich technique: Frank fucking Peter fucking Shawn on bottom. They were well practiced and had a perfect rhythm for it. Upstairs Gus was jacking off thinking about Jenna. Zack spent the night with Devin and they were up getting ready for breakfast and school.

Tray was in the kitchen making waffles today. He had coffee made and wondered what was keeping Brian and Justin. Danni came downstairs wanting to go outside so Tray let her out. It was a beautiful Tuesday morning with contrasting sunny skies compared to the gloomy day before.

“You boys are up early.” Tray said to Devin and Zack as they walked into the kitchen.

“Where’s Dad and daddy Brian?”

“Still in bed I guess. I have waffles ready. What kind of syrup do you want?”

“I’ll take hot maple.”

“I’ll take blueberry please.” Zack said. Tray served them and heated the bottles in the microwave. Just as the boys finished their breakfast John and Kent came in and got plates and milk. Soon Gus arrived.

“Dad still in bed? Are they going to Pittsburgh today?”

“I don’t know Gus; I haven’t heard one way or the other.” Tray told him. “I’m sure if they planned to go early they’d be up by now.” Gus got his waffle and started eating; then he turned on the TV and watched the morning newscast.

“I hope Frank can drive us to school.” Devin said.

“The limo driver will take you.” Gus told the boy.

“We like the Hummer; it rocks.” Zack told them.

“Something smells good.” Peter said as he with his lovers walked into the kitchen and each got a waffle and milk. The older boys also got coffee with enough sugar to choke a grown man. Still there was no sign of Brian and Justin which was very odd as they were usually the first to get up.

“I bet they’re planning to stay here this week.” Gus realized. Tray got on the phone and called Jason.

“Hello”

“Jason, this is Tray; are Brian and Justin going to Pittsburgh today?”

“Justin called and cancelled half an hour ago. I guess I got the week off.”

“Thanks”

“What did he say?” Devin asked.

“They aren’t going this week. My bet is they’re sleeping in this morning.”

********************

“I heard girl’s voices this morning.” Claire said as they drove to her house.

“Me and Carl took in a set of twins; Harmony and Helena who are 12. They got on the bus to school.”

“I’d like to meet them.”

“Everyone has a kid or kids now except Michael and Mark.”

“I was thinking about saving enough things to furnish a one bedroom condo. I’d have enough money to buy one.”

“You can buy new stuff too. You need to be ready for anything including being out of work. We have to see how you handle waiting tables. It’s not for everybody.”

“How hard can it be Debbie?”

“You’re going to find out tonight.”

********************

“Hello”

“Jerry, this is Toby. Not one set will be filming at the studio today. All the actors or out and that puts everyone out of work now. This is the second day out.”

“Is there a picket line out front?”

“We didn’t bother with that. All Disney knows is we didn’t come to work and called in; every fucking actor. And we won’t work until they’re gone.”

“That’s going to blow their fucking minds.”

“That’s why we did it this way.”

“Thanks for the update. They should be approachable by next Monday.”

“We’re going to break their ass in and you can ram in the big one.”

“I can’t wait; stay in touch.”

“You too.” Jerry closed his phone and rolled over to see Mark looking at him.

“The studio?”

“Shut down with no actors again today. They’re serious Mark.”

“We can do it Jerry; I’ll help you run it.”

********************

“Brian, do you want to get up or fuck?”

“I want to fuck but first talk.”

“This is a first.”

“I’m not going to open the LA branch Justin. We’re both going to retire.”

“What about the 100 employees we would have to lay off?”

“They’ll either find new accounts or get canned. That’s the business. If I have to let the worse people go then they go with a severance check and a nice reference.”

“You’re serious Brian?”

“I was thinking about sleeping in today and loved it. We have money and should quit while we’re on top, and I’m going to sell Kinnetik.”

“Ted will freak out.”

“I’m selling it to Ted and Cynthia, Justin. They can decide to let people go or not. We’ll give them a great deal for our pension check. We keep the tower and all our real estate however.”

“What’s the deal for them?”

“They pay us $100 million a month against a $20 billion sale price. We get the first two years of payments up front. They have two years to control the company and raise accounts. The company’s worth 30 billion Justin. We get rent for their office space too.”

“So we walk off with 2.4 billion of company cash and call it 24 months of payments?”

“Something like that. I have to talk to Ted and get his financial take on it all.”

“What about the loft and Britin?”

“We keep the loft and sell Britin or give it to Ted and Blake.”

“We don’t need a jet and helicopters anymore.”

“The jet belongs to Kinnetik and so does the helicopter in Pittsburgh. Ted can use them. We can get you a new jet.”

“Is your decision final?”

“I want your input. You wanted to retire before and now I understand why. I agree with you. Do you still want to quit working in advertising?”

“What do we do with our free time?”

“We can play real estate bigger. We have a mountain of cash to play with.”

“I would love to stop working with you beside me. We have a family of boys here to take care of. Devin is getting to the age his fathers should be with him more.”

“Roll over and we can fuck on it. Then I’m calling Ted and Cynthia.”

********************

“Frankly Claire; you need to empty this house, paint it and clean the carpets before you sell it. In this neighborhood furniture won’t matter. It’s a nice place and should fetch a good price.”

“I don’t have money to pay a painter Debbie.”

“I’m going to cover it and you’ll pay me back when the house sells.”

“Do I have to do this?”

“Honey, if you want to get by without stress or worry; you have to do it. Use some common sense. You don't have kids at home anymore.”

********************

“Kinnetik”

“Brian here Cynthia; get Ted and join this call in the conference room together.”

“Ok Brian; stand by.” A minute later they got on the line.

“Good morning Brian; are you flying in?”

“No Ted I’m not; is Cynthia there?”

“I’m here Brian.”

“We want to retire together and sell the company to both of you. Ted, you can buy Britin, the helicopter stalys and both of you keep the jet and out pilot. What’s the business worth now Ted?”

“With the accounts that didn’t renew about 31 billion Brian.”

“We want 20 billion, 100 million a month with two years up front before you owe your first payment.”

“You want our agreement to buy the company?”

“If you don’t somebody else will.”

“I’m up for it Brian; Ted, are you in?”

“Well this is a shock but my first impression is yes.”

“Good, work it up, pack up our desks and ship our personal shit here.”

“What about Britin?”

“I’ll leave it furnished except for some things we want.”

“Brian, take a week to think about this. You haven’t taken much time off; take a month before making such a major decision. I’ll get it drawn up but we won’t pack your belongings until later. There’s no hurry Brian.”

“I’m not going to change my mind. Justin and I have made this decision together.”

“Thank you Brian.” Ted said.

“Me to Brian; this is a great opportunity.”

“If you guys can handle triple the responsibility and have twice the vision of your present jobs you can make this work.” Brian told them together.

“Who is the next CEO Brian?”

“Flip a coin guys; I’m sending the jet back to you tomorrow. It’s your toy now.”

End Notes:

Let me know if you like the story so far. Mr. Hamster loves to hear from you.

Chapter 164: Changes by Bob

As the days progressed Brian was certain he made the right decision. This was the first time in many years he had no pressure or strain; no worries about Kinnetik on his mind. Justin stocked up his art supplies and began a new project; a painting of Devin and Zack together. No two boys were ever better friends than these two and it deserved to be preserved in a painting.

Claire was trained by Kiki to wait tables on the first two nights and she found the work to be easy and fun. The people were very interesting. Debbie shared her old buttons from her work jacket and soon Claire had her own personality on the job. She actually looked forward to working at the diner. The gang soon saw her there and reported to Brian and Justin she was doing a kick ass job and was getting along with the gay visitors at the diner.

Ted and Cynthia discussed the organization of the company under their ownership.  They decided to make Cynthia the new CEO/CAO and Ted would be the assistant CEO/CFO. Cynthia worked out of Brian’s office and Ted stayed in his office in the accounting section. Brian and Justin gave the loft back to Eric and Angel instead of keeping it. Ted made arrangements to buy Britin for $2 million. Under Justin’s instructions their personal effects were packed and shipped to Malibu. Ted, Blake and Randy moved in. Now the helicopter flew them to Pittsburgh everyday for work and school. There was a forth seat for Patrick when he stayed the night with Randy.

Two weeks after the actors stopped working Jerry bought back Marvel Inc. including the studio, movie rights, and the comics for $1.6 billion cash. The Monday following the close of the purchase all the actors returned to work and agreed to six day weeks on the job to catch up the filming schedule; Jerry and Mark added a billion to the Marvel corporate budget to make sure the films were well financed. Marvel studios were now in full swing like Disney never happened.

Justin studied the available private jets for sale that would permit one pilot only. He also needed a jet that could safely reach Hawaii. The range problem required too large a jet for single pilot rating. He was going to need a second pilot anyway. Since his family would be on board he decided a second pilot with more experience would be a wise investment anyway. Justin ordered the latest model of Cessna Citation X with an optional additional fuel tank increasing the range. Once his jet was ready he had to spend three days at the factory getting checked out on the latest electronics on board.

The week approached to transfer ownership of Kinnetik. Ted sent the jet to LA to pick up Brian and family so they could have a pasta night at Debbie’s house before closing the deal on Monday. The kids would miss one day of school flying home Monday afternoon. Everyone took motel rooms in the city. A bodyguard, Patrick, Frank, Shawn, John, and Kent went to the diner for a late lunch after flying in Sunday noon. Claire was on duty and saw the boys walk in. She hugged and kissed her sons and shook hands with their lovers. The boys were amazed by her new attitude.

“How do you like working here mom?” John asked her.

“It’s fun dear; the people are crazy so it’s never a dull moment. What can I get you?” The boys put in their orders and soon Claire had their drinks served. “How long are you in town? This is a school week.”

“We go back Monday afternoon so we’re only missing one day. Brian and Justin are selling Kinnetik and are signing the papers Monday morning at Melanie’s office.” Peter said.

“Debbie told me about it. It seems strange for Brian to quit working; all he did since high school was work. He even put his self through college.”

“They still own their real estate; it’s like 23,000 rental units and they still own Kinnetik Tower downtown. They don’t need the money and want to have fun with us now.” John said.

“Do you know what the company sold for?”

“$20 billion” Peter told her.

“I can’t imagine that much money. I guess I won’t be seeing much of you boys.”

“Sure you will; Justin’s buying a new jet for the family. He gets it in two weeks.” John said.

“I’m staying at the Liberty Inn and I sold the house this week. I got $70,000 clear in the deal. Now I can pay Debbie back for helping me and pay off the car.”

“Are you doing ok mom? Do you need money?” Peter asked her.

“I’m fine thank you. The tips are good and my expenses are low.”

“How are you adjusting to be around so many gay people mom?” John wondered.

“At first it was strange but the gay community is such a group of diversity I’ve learned so much about them. This society is so vast from hustlers to gay parents and everything in between.”

“Will you be at Debbie’s for pasta tonight?”

“I’m working a double shift today.” Debbie invited Claire but she didn’t want to see Brian still too ashamed to face him for the things she said before.

********************

T-Rex was in Carl’s arms with a bottle when Brian and family entered Debbie’s house for pasta night. Everyone was there downstairs except for Randy and Patrick making out in the guest room before the meal.

“Well if it isn’t the retired old couple of the family. I’m glad to see you made it in without your walker Brian.” Emmett kidded with them as they came in the door.

“At least we lasted longer than you ass Em.” Brian shot back.

“His ass is very much in working order.” Drew defended his lover. The twins, Linda and JR giggled.

“I hope Brian and Justin will be available if I get into a jam.” Ted spoke up and meant it.

“We’re only a phone call away Ted.” Justin told him.

“Get the love birds downstairs so we can eat.” Debbie yelled out. Just then Randy and Patrick came down the stairs grinning.

“We’re coming Debbie.” Soon everyone was seated and eating Ziti with garlic bread. Debbie made a huge pot of pasta and sauce for the occasion and had a second tray of bread in the oven on a timer.

“So how soon can I expect to see you boys in the future?” Debbie asked Brian.

“The boys have to fly in for photo shoots. Maybe once a month depending on school schedules and such, and there’s holidays and things.” Justin told her. “I have to watch T-Rex grow up and do my uncle duties and spoil him.”

“He’s been the best baby you could ask for; he hardly ever cries for something and he’s so happy.” Tyler bragged on his son.

“Roan loves kindergarten; she’s learning how to read and count now.” Tiffany told them.

“That’s amazing for a three year old mom.” Zack told her (he came with Devin for the visit).

“Well for your information I’m not going into retirement.”Brian said making everyone quiet and Justin grin. “Jerry asked me to work at Marvel studios as the assistant CEO and Director of Public Relations and I accepted. I start Wednesday.”

“That should be interesting work Brian.” Blake commented.

“You hate the LA traffic Brian.” Melanie said.

“I’ll fly to work on our helicopter in Malibu to the studio location. It has a heliport. Jerry and I both will fly in, and sometimes Mark too.”

“Brian would go crazy sitting at home every day. This is good for him and new stuff to work with and not near as much pressure.” Justin added to the topic at hand. “I support Brian’s decision to take the job.”

“Well if you ever need a loud red head in the movies I’m available.” Debbie said laughing.

“Michael, starting tomorrow you don’t work at Kinnetik Tower changing lights anymore.” Brian told him shocking everyone.

“What did I do to get fired Brian?”

“Who said you were fired? I’m promoting you to assistant director of maintenance. Ralph will retire in a year and we need a replacement and I want you to take the job; interested? The assistant position pays $15,000 more a year then what you’re making now. You’re going to be in training to replace Ralph.”

“You bet Brian; I’ll do it. Thank you very much.”

“We’re very impressed with you Michael. You stuck it out in a boring job for years never missing work except for a family emergency. We’re better off promoting from within and we felt you earned it and would do a great job in charge of the entire maintenance department.” Justin told him.

“So dress nice tomorrow boss.” Brian said smiling as he reached over and shook Michael’s hand. Mark kissed his lover to congratulate him. Debbie had a tear of happiness in her eye.

 ********************

 “Sign this final document and the transfer of ownership is complete.” Brian and Justin signed the page and gave up rights to Kinnetik totally except personally being the backers of the purchase loan. Melanie handed over a certified check for $2.4 billion made out to Brian and Justin Kinney. A party followed in the Kinnetik main office as a send off for Brian and Justin with all the department heads and close friends who worked there. Soon the Kinney family was on the Kinnetik jet for a flight back to LA. Justin wasn’t flying since they needed two pilots to fly back.

“Do you think Ted and Cynthia can handle it Brian?” Justin asked his lover.

“Better them then some strangers or another company owning them. The biggest accounts are well seasoned and they’ll get the Marvel account again. Cynthia will make an outstanding CEO since she has been with me from the beginning.”

“Do you have any plans for the check we just got?”

“Our bank pays us 4% on our checking account so I was just going to deposit it there.”

“That will make writing in our check registry a fucking nightmare.”

“Why bother? With that much deposited we won’t be bouncing checks anytime soon. Just keep track of the checks we write and all.”

“I’m going to grab a beer; do you want one?”

“Make me a scotch please.” Justin got up and got the drinks.

“I want to go lay down for a while.” Gus said with Brian’s permission.

“Are you feeling ok Gus?”

“I’m just sleepy daddy Justin; I stayed up late last night taking to Jenna on the phone.”

“I’ll wake you up before we land; don’t lock the door.”

“Ok” Gus got up and went to the rear of the cabin into the bedroom. Zack and Devin were looking out the window at the sight of flying at 33,000 feet. A couple of hours into the flight Justin heard a warning alarm go off in the cockpit area and went to investigate.

“What’s wrong Jason?”

“Number two engine’s over heated; I had to shut it down. We can still make it to LA on one engine you know.”

“That’s too risky; land in Denver and get this bird checked out. We can take a charter jet home.”

“Ok Justin; rerouting to Denver now.” Justin then went and told Brian the problem. Minutes later they touched down in Denver and Justin charted another jet home. Jason had a mechanic look at their jet and found a plugged cooling valve for that engine. The other engine was safe to fly but the problem could have affected both engines. It was smarter to land and get it repaired. Flying on just one engine was leaving no room for chance and it made the jet harder to control.

 Ninety minutes late they arrived in LA safe and sound. Justin realized in all the years flying this was the first time they had a jet situation in the air. He kept his cool but deep down the emergency frightened him to no end. Having the family on board made it worse.

Chapter 165: In the Family Way by Bob

“How much do we make each month now Brian?”

“Since Ted plans to begin the Kinnetik loan payments now and with our rental income and interest earned on our cash holdings plus our half of Kinnetik Real Estate income; after 40% taxes we clear about $176 million a month Justin.”

“How did we get paid for Britin?"

"Cash; Ted and Blake got a mortgage on their principal balance for fifteen years.”

“It seems weird to make that much money doing nothing.”

“It’s our money making money. We still have to manage our investments and make sure no one is ripping us off; we have to watch the stability of the banks we deposit our money into. I’m on top of all that loverboy; don’t worry about a thing. But if you ever want to see the books let me know.”

“How is Mark’s Island doing?”

“It couldn’t be better; we clear with Jerry and Mark over a million a day after expenses and taxes.”

“Did you take Claire off your will?”

“No, I’m not mad at her anymore. In fact look at this letter she sent to me.

 

Brian,

I’ve learned so much working at the diner and realize how wrong my thinking was. I want to apologize to you and Justin for the horrible things I said in shock of John coming out. On many levels you didn’t deserve those words. I’m very grateful for all you’ve done for us. I sold the house and have a strong financial base now for my future. I hope you can forgive me and one day call me your sister again.

Love, Claire

 

“Did you answer her yet?”

“I don’t know what to say.”

“Do you forgive her?  I can answer the letter for us.”

“Yeah I can forgive her. I just wanted her to change and stop being a fag hater.”

“Then leave this to me Brian. The boys saw their mother at the diner and patched up with her already. Claire’s all alone now with John gone and needs to be in our family; she goes to Debbie’s for pasta but didn’t when we were there.”

“Give her the all clear from me and offer to bring her here for a visit when Shawn graduates in May. I want her to stay in a hotel room though down the street.”

“What difference does it make if she stays here?”

“The boys would be more comfortable if she didn’t sleep here. Remember how she hit on Kent.”

“Oh I forgot about that. I’ll put her in a room then.”

********************

“Ted, you’re in charge tomorrow. I have to fly to Dallas and have meetings with Terry all day.” Cynthia told him.

“Ok, anything special going on tomorrow?”

“Leo Brown will call you at ten to discuss his new contract and products.”

“Let me read his file to be ready for him.”

“Ted, do we have to lay off people?”

“We’re getting the Marvel account again; if the ad men can drum up new accounts we can keep everyone. I’m having a meeting with them tomorrow and laying down the law while you’re gone.”

“OK, I’m taking the helicopter to the airport after you get to work in the morning.”

“We land at 8:10 AM so Randy can get to first period on time at school. You need two pilots; have you called them yet?”

“Thanks for reminding me.”

********************

“Are you sure Jenna?”

“I missed my period for two weeks now. I’m seeing our doctor this afternoon. Mom knows about it but my dad doesn’t know yet. What are we going to do if I’m pregnant?”

“We’re going to get married and have a baby; that’s what we’re going to do.”

“How can I raise a child while I’m still in high school? My parents are both working and won’t like an infant at home.”

“Justin will help us raise a child. I’m sure of it. No way are we getting rid of our baby. You can live with me.”

“What does Justin know about raising an infant?”

“He took care of me and Devin. Justin’s an excellent parent and so is my Dad. How soon can we know if you’re knocked up?”

“I’ll learn today at the appointment.”

“Do you want me to go with you?”

“Sure” Gus pulled out his cell phone and called his father.

“Hello son; what’s going on?”

“Jenna has a doctor’s appointment this afternoon and I want to go with her.”

“What’s wrong with her?”

“Dad, she might be with child.” Brian almost dropped his cell phone.

“You said she was taking birth control pills.”

“She is but maybe they didn’t work. She missed her period this month. The doctor is going to test her today.”

“Do her parents know yet Gus?”

“Her mother knows; not her dad.”

“Go with her; I hope she plans to have the child. Justin and I will help you two.”

“Thanks Dad; I’ll tell you all about it tonight.” Gus closed his phone. “I’m going with you. He took the news pretty good and said they would help us with a baby.”

“We could be parents in a few months Gus.”

“I’m even younger than Justin was when he had Devin. This is so cool.”

********************

Justin’s cell phone rang with a call from Brian.

“How’s my favorite Hollywood studio exec today?”

“Dealing with the fact I may be a grandfather in less than nine months.”

“Jenna?”

“Yep, she missed her period and is seeing her doctor this afternoon. Gus is going with her.”

 “I’d love to have a baby at home. This is wonderful news.”

“I’m glad the little housewife approves of my 15 year old son becoming a father.”

“If it happens Brian it was meant to be. Debbie said the pill might not work at first.”

“Maw knows best; see you tonight at the usual time.”

“I’ll be helping Tray cook dinner when you get in and then I’ll make you a nice drink.”

“I can’t wait; I’m too young to be a grandfather Justin.”

“Look at the bright side; you’ll be the first grandfather to fuck me.”

“Viagra and male Depends diapers are right around the corner for me.”

“I think you have many years before you have to worry about that lover.”

“Later”

“Later”

********************

“Jenna, the test result is positive; you are most certainly in the family way.” The doctor told them. “Here is some prenatal information for you to read. Since you parents are both doctors they can also advise you on health issues and diet. Stop taking birth control now since they won't work.”

“Thank you doctor.” The group left the office and sat down in the waiting area.

“Now we have to tell your father. He may want you to get an abortion.” Jenna’s mother said.

“I’m not killing my child. Gus and I have talked and we want to get married. I’ll live with Gus at his house and Justin will help us raise the baby. He’s raised Gus and Devin already and knows what to do.”

“Gus, would your parents agree to this?”

“Yes ma’am; my Dad told me today they would help with the baby.”

“I don’t think it’s legal to marry at your ages.”

“It’s legal in Mississippi ma’am with parents consent; we go there and tie the knot and then it’s legal here.”  Gus told her. “It’s also legal in Canada too and maybe some other places.”

“Are you two really that much in love to get married?”

“Yes mother; I want to spend my life with Gus. He was my first and will be my only lover.”

“I love Jenna with all my heart ma’am; I proposed to her. Now I have to ask her father permission.”

“Well you have my blessing. I think your father will also give you his. We think very highly of Gus.”

“It doesn’t hurt that he’s rich Mom.” Jenna laughed kissing her lover.

“I have to get home. If your father wants to talk to me tonight just call and I’ll come over.” Gus said kissing Jenna goodbye and leaving with his driver and body guard.

“Don’t worry mother; Gus and I couldn’t be more in love with each other. The first time we made love I knew he was the one for me forever. He has over 20 million dollars that’s his money not counting what his dads have in the multi-billions. He also has a trust fund and is in his fathers’ wills. We won’t hurt for anything. Their house is huge and I’d love to live there with Gus as his wife.”

“I’m fine dear; your father may be another story. I don’t know how he’ll react to you moving out.”

********************

Gus walked into the house and headed to the kitchen to find Justin and Tray cooking together.

“Hi dad.” Justin said smiling as he hugged his son with Brian.

“I just got the results; how did you know?”

“By the smile on your face when you walked in; Brian and I discussed it and we know Jenna’s parents are in no position to raise a baby at home so we’re up to the job with your help.”

“I want to marry her and have her live with me and have our child here.” Gus told him.

“We have to go out of state to get you married and we need her parent’s permission too.”

“Her mom is ok with it; now we have to deal with her dad. I might go over there tonight and ask him for her hand in marriage.” Gus’s cell phone rang with a call from Jenna.

“Hey girlfriend”

“This is Jenna’s father Gus. You have my blessing to marry my daughter and the sooner the better.”

“Thank you sir; I’ll cherish her always. Let me make arrangements with Justin and his jet can fly all of us somewhere to make it legal. Will you let Jenna live with me here?”

“Yes Gus, you’ll be married and deserve to be together. I hope you kids plan to stay in school.”

“We will sir, and she can home school when she starts to show. I’ll take care of everything.”

“Ok, welcome to the family and  here’s Jenna.”

“Gus, I have permission to stay with you tonight.”

“Cool, Justin can I go pick up Jenna to spend the night?”

“Sure; we have plenty for dinner too.”

“I’ll be right there with a limo Jenna.”

“I’ll be waiting.”

“Love you” Gus closed his phone.

“Have you told Brian yet the news?”

“No, should I call him?”

“Yes, let him get use to the idea of becoming a grandfather.” Justin said grinning.

“Thank you Justin; we couldn’t have this baby without your help.”

“With any luck you might give me the girl I always wanted.”

"We have a 50-50 chance in that happening.” Gus ran out to the garage calling a bodyguard driver. On the way to Jenna’s house he called his dad.

“Let me have it Gus”

“She’s pregnant Dad. We want to get married and live together. Her parents gave us their blessing.”

“How soon will this happen?”

“As soon as we can make it happen. I want the baby to be as close to nine months to our marriage as possible.”

“How far along is she now?”

“About three weeks we figure. It happened our third night together.”

“I’ll call Melanie and figure out the best way to do this legally.”

“You have the address in Dallas. Check out the law in Texas.”

“Ok, see you later.”

“I love you father.”

“I love you too dad.” Brian said smiling as he closed his phone imagining his young Gus becoming a father soon.

********************

“With your permission I want to move in with Gus this weekend dad.” Jenna told her father.

“What do Brian and Justin think about this?”

“We have their approval to be together. We should be married very soon too.”

“Who’s going to afford your bills Jenna?”

“Gus has over 20 million dollars of his own money and a trust fund. We’ll be fine dad.”

“Well I never told you but you have a trust fund too. There’s 700 thousand dollars in a savings account for you we’ve built up since you were born. That’ll be yours when you get married with more added to it as a wedding gift. You’ll move out a millionaire.”

“Thank you father; you’re going to be a grandfather in a few months.”

“I'll be a proud grandfather too. I just hope you have a healthy baby.”

Chapter 166: I Do by Bob

“Brian, I can get them married here in Pennsylvania with both parents present approving and a judge’s order. We can have the hearing and get the license on the same day.”

 

“Thanks Mel; let me get everyone’s information and let us know when to fly in. Can one parent from the bride be enough?”

 

“Yes, with a notarized approval of the other parent and a copy of his or her ID.  Email the information with Gus and Jenna’s social security numbers, the parents’ name and addresses and contact information. I’ll file it tomorrow and fast track this for you. Is any day good?”

 

“When I talked with Jenna’s father he said his wife was available any day. He’s a surgeon and can’t get away that easy. She has a general practice and can reschedule her appointments. He might be free Friday week with enough notice.”

 

“I’ll email the approval form for him to sign. I’ll need it mailed to me overnight and I’ll try to get that date.”

 

“I’ll get it done tomorrow for you. Are you sure Pittsburgh is our best option?”

 

“It’s better to do it here Brian; we have residency issues in another state to deal with. We can still use your loft address for this.”

 

“Thanks Mel; talk to you later.”

 

“Congratulations grand paw.” Mel said laughing as she closed her phone. Next she called Lindsay’s parents.

 

“Hello”

 

“This is Melanie Marcus.”

 

“Hello Melanie; we don’t have any news about Lindsay.” Her father said.

 

“That isn’t why I’m calling. Your grandson Gus is getting married and will soon be a father. I thought you might like to know you’re going to be great grandparents.”

 

“Oh my God! How old is Gus now?”

 

“He’s 15 and will be 16 when the baby’s born. He and the wife will live together with Brian and Justin in Malibu and stay in school.”

 

“Thank you for telling me Melanie. Can we attend the wedding?”

 

“I’m sure Gus would like that. It will be here in Pittsburgh after a court hearing.”

 

“Have you met his girlfriend?”

 

“Yes, her name in Jenna; she has long blond hair and blue eyes. She has a wonderful personality and her parents are both doctors. She’s the same age as Gus. I saw her a few weeks ago at a party in Malibu during spring break for the kids. Brian and Justin flew us there on private jets.”

 

“This is fantastic news; I have to go tell my wife. Thank you for calling me. What would be a good wedding gift?”

 

“I find money always fits and they don’t take it back.” Mel laughed.

 

“Yes, I believe a young couple could use the cash.”

 

“Gus has millions of his own money working in advertising. Those kids aren’t going to hurt for money but they might put it in a fund for the baby.”

 

“Please let us know about the marriage time.”

 

“I will Mr. Peterson. Good day.”

 

********************

 

“Hello Brian; what’s up?”

 

“I need you to cater a wedding in Pittsburgh Emmett.”

 

“Who’s getting married?”

 

“Gus and his pregnant girlfriend Jenna.”

 

“I’m going to be a grand auntie. Oh my stars. Do you have a date and guest list?”

 

“Figure on our crowd and her parents.”

 

“We can do it in West Virginia Brian; the house is perfect for it and the weather’s good this time of year. Is this a shot gun wedding? We can do a hillbilly theme.”

 

“That’s fucking funny Em; no everyone is doing this at their own free will. The kids want to get hitched.”

 

“Our little Gus a father; I hope that little girl can handle childbirth.”

 

“She doesn’t have much choice now. They’ll have the baby.”

 

“Get Justin to discuss the arrangements with the kids and have him call me with the details what they want. I have an idea on the guest numbers now and the location. Which minister do you want to use?”

 

“See if Rev. Butterfield’s available for a non-Catholic traditional service. Since me and Justin fucked him it’s only right he marries our son.”

 

“Ha! He’s the perfect intimate choice. I’ll need a date as soon as possible.”

 

“Mel is setting up the court hearing to get minors approved. We want to do it that day after the hearing and getting the license and fly home that night or the next morning.”

 

“If we do everything at the Hilton it’ll simple to pull off fast. I need that date.”

 

“Talk to Mel; I have to get back to work now.”

 

“Later Brian”

 

********************

 

The California party was on Justin’s jet headed to Pittsburgh on a Friday morning. On board were Justin and Brian, Gus and Jenna, Jenna’s mother and father who got away after all, Kent and John, Peter, Shawn, Frank, Zack and Devin. On another jet were Jerry, Mark, Janet, Keith, and some friends from Gus and Jenna’s school. They arrived at 11:00 in the morning Pittsburgh time having left before sunrise.

 

The court hearing was at 1:00 PM. The court approved the marriage of the two minors with parents’ permission. At two they got their license. At four the marriage ceremony happened with Rev. Butterfield doing the honors. The kids said their vows and “I do’s” and kissed. Directly after the wedding was the reception party. Everyone was instructed to give cash gifts for a baby fund instead of the usual items. The Peterson’s gave Gus and Jenna $50,000. Brian and Justin gave them five million. Jenna’s mother gave them $400,000 and her trust fund documents making it a million. Jerry and Mark gave them $100,000. The other gifts were smaller but just as much appreciated. The new baby was a millionaire before it was born.

 

Emmett hired an excellent dance band to perform and the food was outstanding. First dance was Gus and Jenna; followed by Gus and Jenna’s mother, Jenna and her father, then with Jenna and Brian; after Brian, Jenna danced with Justin. Then the dads took turns dancing with Jenna’s mother. Finally Gus danced with his dads. Everyone applauded when Jenna’s father danced with Justin. Everyone had a great time. The party was cut short to fly back the same day. It was ten at night when they got home to Malibu. Gus and Jenna went to their room to enjoy their wedding night.

 

“Are you ready to have some fun Mrs. Kinney?”

 

“I sure am husband.” The kids got undressed and went straight to bed. Gus played with her ample tits and felt her moist pussy. They kissed passionately as Jenna played with his large cock getting him hard. She directed his cock straight into her snatch. Gus shoved it home smiling at the amazing feeling it was to be inside her. With a big grin on his face he began to fuck his legal wife for the first time. Jenna planted kisses on his face as her husband did his best to make her have a female climax. He jacked off in the bathroom earlier so he would fuck for a very long time before cuming on their wedding night.

 

Soon the heat of the moment took over them and Gus was pounding into her fast and hard. Jenna was making the most amazing sounds of erotic bliss as her man took her pussy and body with skill and love. Gus held both tits tight in his hands as he braced and fucked the shit out of her. This became one of the most intense love making sessions of their love life to date. For most of the night they fucked until finally exhausted; at 3AM they went to sleep in each other’s arms after Gus came eight times.

 

The next morning they woke up to the room phone ringing.

 

“Hello” Gus answered still asleep.

 

“You newlyweds need to put on robes because I’m bringing you breakfast in bed today.” Tray told them.

 

“Cool! Thank you.” Gus then told Jenna and they got dressed in pajamas and back into bed. Tray walked in with two breakfast trays and Justin was behind him with the drinks and condiments. The kids were very hungry and enjoyed this breakfast very much. After eating they showered together and went downstairs to find everyone else at the table following their breakfast.

 

“Well how does it feel to be married now son?” Brian asked him.

 

“Great; I can get puddy every night now.”

 

“Not in my last trimester Gus.” Jenna told him. “It’s not safe for the baby.”

 

“So I’ll go on a sexual fast for three months. They you have to get over child birth and we can make up for lost time.”

 

“I’ll find a way for you not to suffer lover.” Jenna kissed Gus on the mouth to the wolf whistles in the room from Devin and Zack.

 

“I would have given you booze last night but it’s not good for the baby.” Brian said.

 

“I don’t care much for drinking anyway dad; thanks.”

 

“Do you two have any plans for today?” Justin asked. “We could arrange anything for you if you want to celebrate more.” Gus and Jenna looked at each other and smiled.

 

“We’re just going to hang out at home by the pool and relax and maybe get a nap later.”

 

“Jenna, do you like shrimp?”

 

“I love them Tray.”

 

“That’s what we’re having tonight then. I have a new recipe I want to try with jumbo prawns.”

 

“I want to start helping you cook so I can learn if you’ll let me.”

 

“Well Mrs. Kinney, I’d be glad to train you to be the perfect housewife in the art of pleasing your man’s stomach.”

 

“Justin can train you on some other parts of his body.” Brian said with a smirk.

 

“She’s very talented already Dad; just as I trained her to be. I’m very happy.”

 

“Jenna, I need to know any special diet needs for you.” Tray said.

 

“I have some information in my room. It’s pretty basic good nutrition stuff. I’m taking vitamins and supplements.”

 

“When do you go back to the doctor?” Justin asked her.

 

“In just under two months at the end of my first trimester.”

 

“When can we know the sex of the baby?” Gus asked her.

 

“To be certain we should get a sonogram after the 20th week or best at the beginning of the third trimester or six months into the pregnancy. Sometimes a boy can be determined sooner. But for certainty 20 weeks in.”

 

“Brian and I talked and we’re putting a wing on the first floor with two bedrooms and a bathroom for you guys to live in later. One room can be your nursery. It’ll give you more privacy.” Justin said to them.

 

“And we will get more sleep. You get the honors of waking up all hours of the night with an infant.” Brian said.

 

“I plan to get us a night nurse Dad. We have to sleep and go to school.”

 

“That’s a good idea Gus.” Justin told him. “I had help raising Devin too.”

 

“Thanks for the wing to the house. When could it be ready?”

 

“Perhaps about three or four months from now” Brian said. “I’m meeting a contractor later today.”

 

“Can we get a hot tub in the bathroom?”

 

“I don’t see why not.”

 

“I love seeing you two wearing wedding bands.” Justin said.

 

“I wish me and Kent could get married.” John said. “I don’t want my big boy to get away.”

 

“I’m not going anywhere; I got you broke in just right.” Kent said with a kiss on John’s cheek.

 

“Where in the world can three guys get married together?” Peter asked.

 

“Not in this galaxy to my knowledge.” Brian said smiling. “Maybe we can buy an island and create our own country and make it legal for you guys.”

 

“Would you do that for us Brian?” Shawn got excited.

 

“He’s joking with you Shawn; besides you boys don’t need it to prove your love. Gus and Jenna needed to marry for the baby.” Justin told him gently.

 

“Could Mark’s Island be a country?” Frank asked.

 

“It would have to be more than 12 miles away from Hawaii and its only 7 miles away.” Brian said. “We looked into it when we bought the island to make the whole business easier by Hawaiian law.”

 

“Thank you Tray for our breakfast in bed. It was so romantic.” Jenna told him.

 

“Justin fixed your breakfast while I feed everyone else.”

 

“Thank you Justin; it was wonderful.”

 

“You’re welcome daughter in law.” Justin said smiling widely. “When we know the sex I’ll paint a mural in the nursery room. As the baby gets older we can change it to something else.”

 

“That would be amazing wouldn’t it Gus?”

 

“Justin’s a great artist; I remember the rooms he painted for me and Devin. It was a shame to paint over them when we got older. I want to get some more sleep.” Gus said.

 

“Me too; see all of you later.” Gus and Jenna left the kitchen and went upstairs.

 

“It’s kind of cool to have a girl in the house now.” Peter said.

 

“I would like for us to have two.” Justin commented.

Chapter 167: Talent by Bob

Dearest Lindsay,

I was hoping you’d call but you haven’t for a while. Your father and I just got home after attending Gus’s wedding in Pittsburgh to a beautiful girl name Jenna. They’re both 15 now and got a court approval to marry with Melanie’s help. It was a wonderful party with many family and friends attending and many of Gus and Jenna’s young friends were flown in on a private jet from Malibu. A very unusual man name Emmett catered the event doing an excellent job. I plan to hire him for my next function. Your father was very excited to meet Ironman’s quarterback Drew Boyd at the wedding and party.

Jenna reminds me so much of you at her age. She has long blond hair and beautiful blue eyes. Like you she’s very beautiful. Both of her parents are doctors in Los Angeles. Her father’s a world renowned heart surgeon who has saved thousands of lives in his career. Gus and Jenna will live with Brian and Justin and attend a private school in Malibu.

Gus was wearing a glossy black Armani tuxedo with Prada shoes and he literally shined and was so handsome. Jenna wore a flowing sky blue wedding gown matching his sky blue shirt and tie. I’ve enclosed pictures of the wedding and I hope you get to see them. She’s a remarkable intelligent girl and very much in love with Gus; he too is taken by her completely. You can see nothing but love in their eyes for each other.

I saved the best news for last. Jenna’s pregnant going on just over a month. With God’s grace you’ll soon be a grandmother. I hope you’re as proud of Gus and Jenna as we are. Your father and I gave them $50,000 for their baby fund in lieu of gifts. Brian and Justin gave them $5 million and Jenna’s mother and father gave them a million. The children have a very solid financial base to begin their marriage. I heard too that Gus has over $20 million for his earnings in advertising which is outstanding for his age.

I’ve enclosed a money order putting $2,000 on your account. It’s the least we can do since we have no chance of gaining your freedom. You have to earn that from in there so your attorney tells us. We hope you’re safe and well. Do what you have to do and survive this ordeal and come home a better woman if you can.

Love always,

Mom and Dad

 

Lindsay looked at the wedding pictures of her son and his bride. There were pictures of kids she never saw before. One young boy looked just like Justin about 10 year’s old standing with another blond haired boy who could be his brother. Brian never looked more beautiful and Justin was still so young looking with beyond shoulder length hair in perfect style. It flowed down behind his back and she couldn’t tell how long his hair was now. She recognized Mark Davis, the Rage movie star standing beside a very handsome middle aged dark haired man. She saw another couple that had to be Jenna’s parents. There were photos of all the Pittsburgh Liberty Avenue gang: Ted, Blake, Emmett, Drew, Debbie, Carl with twin girls of color about 12 years old, Melanie with an unknown woman and two very young girls; one of them could be Jenny Rebecca now much older, Michael and a young man, Ben with another man, and Cynthia with an attractive man. There were many others she had no idea who they were.

Their Pittsburgh gay family had grown beyond her and the realization what she was missing broke her heart to tears. They were having the happiest time of their lives and she was behind bars in prison eating the sorry pussy of the fattest, ugliest, dirtiest smelly old woman imaginable just to do what she had to do to survive her sentence. Lindsay was forced to lie with this disgusting woman, kiss her, fondle her every stinking fold of gross fat flesh when her son had the love every night of a very beautiful thin young blond girl with gifted large proud firm breasts that made her mouth water to look at them. The wedding dress showed them off perfectly in the photos. Gus’s Jenna was a lesbian’s dream come true. Soon the tears made staring at the photo impossible.

********************

“Gus, Jenna; time to get up and go to school.” Justin yelled outside their door when the couple missed breakfast time.

“We’ll be right out daddy Justin.” Gus yelled back laughing with his wife sucking his cock good morning. “Oh yeah girl; that’s the way to do it. Oh yeah; fuck that feels soooo good. Here I come!” Gus grabbed her head and shot a hot huge load into her wiling mouth and Jenna swallowed it all and came up grinning. “You’re getting amazing at that love; thank you!”

“I read in a magazine that wives who give great head never get divorced.”

“I can see why.” Gus said as he pulled up his girl and kissed her soundly. “We don’t have time to shower if we want to eat before school.”

“I’m good; let’s get dressed and get out of here.” Quickly the young lovers dressed and went to the kitchen downstairs.

“I’m sorry you kids missed out on a honeymoon. But you need to save it for the weekends.” Brian told them.

“We over slept Dad.”

“Is that what they call it today?” Justin asked smiling at his son. “You just have time to eat and run.”

“Tray, may I have a coffee with two sugars sir?”

“Certainly little master.” Tray made the drink and served the new husband in the house. “Does Mrs. Kinney need anything?”

“Milk and orange juice are perfect; thank you.” The newlyweds dug into their hot breakfast and ate fast. Brian laid a folder in front of Gus.

“What’s this?” Gus asked his dad.

“Two weeks in England, Scotland and Paris this summer for your honeymoon after school’s out; with a body guard of course. All expenses paid for your special time together.” Gus jumped up and hugged and kissed his father and then Justin. Jenna got right behind him. She was already in love with Gus’s fathers who were so sweet and wise.

“Thank you both so much!” Jenna gushed out loud.

“Yeah Dad; this is the best gift ever!”

“Better than five million bucks?”

“This is for us; the money belongs to the babies.”

“Babies?” Justin asked him.

“I figure we’re going to have more than one daddy Justin.”

“I hope you finish college first.” Brian told them.

“At least high school Dad; I plan to have them young while we can enjoy them.”

“You and I are going to have a long talk about Planned Parenthood young man.”

“I’m not having another one until we finish college Brian. Don’t let Mr. Stud fool you.”

“Gus I promise you; after caring for the first one your attitude will change once you realize what they involve.” Justin told him.

“I don’t have to do anything; that’s woman’s work raising the kids. My job’s to knock her up.”

“You just wait husband; I’m going to make sure you do your share of the diapers, bathes, feedings and worrying. And if you don’t you’re going to gain a very strong right arm.” The boys at the table broke out laughing at Jenna’s warning. Brian and Justin just grinned.

“Ok, I know who wears the pants in our family. She controls the puddy and that controls me so I’m screwed.” Gus admitted laughing.

“Welcome to married life sonny boy.” Brian said. “Justin threatened to cut me off but he never did.”

“I heard my father tell me once you can put a quarter in a jar every time you make love the first year you’re married, and take one quarter out of the jar every time you do it after the first year and you’ll die an old man with quarters left over.” Justin told him. “That wouldn’t have worked for me and Brian though.”

“That was your dad’s problem and I won’t have that problem. He didn’t marry Jenna at our young ages.”

“He cheated on Mom so he got tired of the same old hole I guess.” Justin admitted remembering his dad sadly.

“That won’t happen with us. It just gets better and better for me and her.”

“Gus is a tiger in bed; I really hope that doesn’t change.” Jenna wondered.

“Eat kids; you got to run in four minutes or you’re late for first period.” Justin warned them. Brian got up and kissed Justin, then Gus and Jenna on the cheek.

“I’m off to work; see you all tonight.” Brian said.

“Later Dad.”

“Have a nice day dear.” Justin said grinning. “I’ll be here waiting for you.”

********************

After the kids were off to school Justin entered the studio and went to work finishing his painting of Devin and Zack. He took a photo of them laughing in trunks holding an arm around each other with the ocean and sundown in the background. The day was windy and the photo captured their windblown long hair perfectly for the painting to show wind in the detail by copying the photo exactly. Justin took great care to capture the sunset colors on the high definition photograph blown up to the size of his canvas.

Tray went to the bedrooms making beds and cleaning up for the residents. He gathered laundry and started the first load of Brian and Justin’s clothes. Next he planned to do the three lovers, and then Gus and Jenna’s. Kent, John and Devin’s were done yesterday. He decided on the evening meal and set out a huge roast to thaw.  Once the bedrooms were made up and in between loads he prepared the vegetables for the pot roast supreme and put them in the refrigerator for later.

Mark was bored and went next door to visit Justin entering the back door. They would take turns spending part of their day together in one house or the other. He found Justin in his art studio.

“Can I see it?”

“Sure, it’s almost finished anyway.” Mark walked up and the beauty of the painting took his breath away.

“God Justin; that’s amazing! If you stand back it could be a photograph with all that detail.”

“The secret was matching the colors of the photo just right. Classical art training showed me how to mix colors for any shade I need.”

“You could make a lot of money for your work. Jerry would pay a fortune for this one.”

“You think it’s that good?”

“Incredible Justin; the boys are perfect in your painting. I can see their personalities. Your talent’s beyond words. You made the wind and sunlight perfect. It's photo perfect man.”

“When’s Jerry’s birthday?”

“Next month on the 9th.”

“How about he gets this painting from us?”

“I would rather buy it from you and give it to him from me.”

“I hate to charge a friend.”

“I want to buy your painting; I insist Justin. How many hours did you work on it?”

“I don’t know; maybe 300 there about.”

“Would you accept $60,000? That’s only two hundred an hour.”

“You really want to buy it?”

 “Certainly and pay for an excellent frame too.”

“I was planning on a frame costing about twenty grand with gold and silver inlay.”

“Whatever you thinks’ best Justin; you need $80 thousand for the picture and frame. I’ll get you a check today.”

“I’ve never made so much for a painting before. My highest one was $10,000 and it was fucking huge.”

“You can make the big bucks buddy; you have the talent and people only have to discover you. On the art market this painting could fetch about 200 grand easy. Sixty grand’s a fucking bargain for me.”

“All that smoke tickles my rectum.” Justin laughed.

“I’m serious my friend; you’re that good.”

********************

“Brian, Kinnetik is on line five for you.”

“Who the fuck is this?” Brian joked into the phone.

“Still the professional Brian.”

“Hey Cynthia; are you calling demanding money for your lackluster advertising?”

“No; we got your payment on time unlike many of your clients here we have to badger daily. Thanks for bringing Marvel home again.”

“If you knew the agency they had before us recently you’d laugh your pretty blond ass off.”

“Gary wants to know which projects you want done first.”

“We need the new X-Men trailers and commercials within a month.”

“Got it; what’s next?”

“Repair the websites; they totally suck now.”

“OK, I’ll get Angel and his team on it today.”

“This is privy information; we’re considering a sequel to Rage.”

“That’s fantastic Brian! How will you follow the marriage at the end of the last movie?”

“Years later with a super hero family and kids with powers; a gay couple with amazing children.”

“Brilliant Brian; can I tell Ted?”

“Only Ted for now; the final decision to run with it hasn’t been made yet.”

“Will Jerry do it in your opinion?”

“I would say the project is 95% a go knowing his passion for the storyline.”

“Would Mark play JT, and Matt play Rage again?”

“They’d have to Cynthia. Without them the project won’t fly. Matt made 40 million on his last picture.”

“What did Rage cost and gross?”

“It cost 165 to produce and made over 500 within a year including DVDs.”

“Justin told me Matt loved to make Rage; he might give you guys a break.”

“I hope so for the picture’s sake Cynthia. Jerry’s contacting Matt Damon today.”

Chapter 168: My Three Sons by Bob

“Matt here”

“Jerry Griffin”

“Jerry! I heard you got Marvel studios back for a song.”

“Yes I did and just in the nick of time before it folded under.”

“That’s fantastic dude. The actors said they wouldn’t work again for Disney.”

“Yes, that really surprised me; I assure you they did it all on their own and told me about it just before they went on strike.”

“I’m so happy for you and Mark. Is he going to work again?”

“That depends on you Matt. I want to make a sequel to Rage. What’s your schedule?”

“I’m shooting my current picture for six more months and haven’t decided on the next project yet. Do you have a script?”

“Just in the vapors so far. I need to know if my lead actor will do it before I start pre-production and screen writing.”

“I have to ask.”

“30 million?”

“I’m sold; get me a script as soon as you can Jerry and a pre-contract. Can we start shooting in seven months so I get a month off?”

“How about two months off and extra time if this project runs over?”

“Perfect; you’re flexible.”

“Totally, and now I have to convince Mark to work again.”

“We had so much fun on Rage I’m sure he’d love to act as JT; do we get the same director?”

“Very possible; he’s still with the studio despite Disney’s shit.”

“Forget the accident we had Jerry; he was fantastic man.”

“Ok, I’ll get the pre-agreement contract to your agent next week.”

“Do you have a basic story line?”

“Both you and JT have kids by surrogate mothers who have powers. A male gay married couple with two amazing boys for sons.”

“Fantastic Jerry; you have the most dynamic vision in Hollywood. I smell a hit.”

“Me too Matt; thank you because it won’t happen without you.”

“Jerry of all my pictures my favorite one to make was Rage.”

“Great; you should come over with the family for dinner one night.”

“We’d love to Jerry. Just let me know what weekend good for you after a month. I’ll be back in LA.”

“Perfect; Mark would love to see you and your daughter again.”

“How old is Mark’s boy now?”

“Almost ten and a terrific kid too. He’s so beautiful it hurts to look at him.”

“I have to film on set now.”

“See you soon Matt.”

********************

Frank and Peter drove by and picked up Shawn at his high school and went straight home. Gus and Jenna had a limo for them; Devin was riding with Zack in their limo. The three lovers went to their room and stripped down horny as hell. The moment Frank’s pants came down all thick 10 and ½ inches were standing up and ready; he lay down on the bed stroking his beautiful long dick. Shawn went for the giant cock as Peter began to kiss Frank passionately. The youngest lover sucked the big rod with love then he decided he needed more. Shawn grabbed the lube and prepared his little ass and Frank’s monster dick with plenty of the water base stuff. Smiling Shawn lay down on the bed raising his butt up and Frank got on top and drove all his cock straight into the smallest boy.

“Oh lover boy! I love that fucking dick so much.”  Shawn fawned out loud. Peter grabbed the lube and prepared Frank’s hot round bubble butt and his cock; then he got on top of Frank to take the number one position in their favor fuck game of Manwich again.

“No mercy?” Peter asked the hot blond.

“Fuck yeah!” Frank answered him; on that note Peter slammed his dick into Frank’s hot tight round firm ass in one fast motion. Peter and Shawn were smiling knowing what was next with the strongest lover in the middle. They didn’t move as Frank did all the work fucking Shawn so hard and fast he was bouncing Peter’s cock in and out of his tight ass on top of him.

“Yeee Hawww!” Peter yelled as he rode that long blond haired pony of a young man for all it was worth getting into the rhythm of his bounce and fucking him deeper and deeper. Frank spread his long strong legs allowing Peter maximum entry.  Shawn was in a trance with the giant dick pounding his little butt and the weight of both boys on top of him. Peter grabbed Frank’s long hair to hang on for the ride of his gay life.

Several minutes later all three boys were covered in sweat as Frank fuck with a fury and within moments of each other Frank shot his big twink hot load deep into Shawn’s tight boy ass just before Peter dumped his intense young load into the gifted butt of foxy Frank. The boys were panting hard to catch their breath. After a minute Frank has the sense to speak.”

“Shawn needs to nut.”

“Nope; I came twice during the fuck. The bed’s a sticky fucking mess.” Shawn said and all the boys laughed.

********************

“They were really loud this time.” Zack told his buddy Devin.

“I wish we could see them going at it.” Devin said as they listened outside of the three lovers’ bedroom door.

“We better split before we get caught.” Quietly the young boys snuck away before anyone saw them.

“Next time we should try their windows.” Devin plotted.

“It worked seeing Gus and Jenna.” Zack said laughing. “That tree’s in the best location. Your goon was really cool not ratting on us.”

“They only protect us; they never interfere with us.” Devin told him. Both boys did a high five slap and headed to the kitchen for a snack.

********************

“You’re here early.” Mark said reaching up and kissing his lover Jerry welcome home.

“I have great news for you and wanted to deliver it in person. Matt Damon agreed to do a sequel of Rage.”

“What’s he costing you?”

“30 million”

“I look forward to seeing it.”

“I need you too Mark. Everything will be filmed in town on set. We’ll come home every night right after Zack gets home from school or something better.”

“Now we talk terms for me to act again.”

“Name your price but don’t tell Matt I paid you more.”

“I’ll take his scale; but I want something else.”

“Name it boy.”

“After filming all week, on Saturday night you take a Viagra and fuck the shit out of me all night long with your fantastic huge thick cock. And I want that in my contract for every week we film the movie.”

“Legal will get a kick out of that.” Jerry said laughing.

“Rage gets his power from fucking JT, and JT gets his powers being fucked hard and long by Rage’s giant cock. Acting’s my super power so do I get my contract as demanded or not?”

“Can I write a side addendum to the contract in private with you?”

“Yes; with a five million dollar bonus for me without my weekly fuck not counting real sickness.”

“Well Mr. Griffin; you have a picture deal ten years after your last one young man.”

“Do you have anyone in mind to be our sons in the movie yet?”

“I’m hoping Gus and Zack are ready to train and train very hard.”

“Are you joking with me Jerry?”

“Not at all; they’re perfect and Zack looks just like you. The boys are so intelligent I think they can do a kick ass job.”

“Add Devin too with Zack as fraternal twins. I had two sons and Rage has one. Our boys will be more talented, hotter than Zack and Cody ever were and far more beautiful. That’d fuck Disney in the ass to create them Jerry. What a come back this would be after taking back the studio from Disney.”

 jpeg

“I love you Mark Griffin. That’s pure genius lover. We’re going for a PG rating with no sex. It’ll be the first family friendly gay oriented movie from Hollywood. Rage and JT will only kiss on screen like any married couple.”

“Are you ready to make over a billion for this one?”

“I have to talk to Brian and Justin tonight. You parents have to agree to acting lessons, training, and home school for the next eight months and filming for about a year.”

“I’m calling Justin and inviting then to dinner with just us and sending our kids next door with their kids so we can talk alone.” Mark said. “Couldn’t they train after school?”

“Probably; it’s going to be some long hours however. I’ll pay each kid ten million. I’m buzzing with script ideas right now.”

“Add two million for training time up front and I bet you got a deal Dad.”

“That’s within the budget for what I have in mind. Master Hutu get’s them first.”

********************

Frenchie served perfect steaks to all the men with a choice of veggies and two potato dishes. The wine was magnificent. As they were having an after dinner brandy Jerry changed the conversation to the more serious matter at hand.

“Guys; we call this dinner to announce to you both the sequel to Rage. Matt and Mark both agree to make a new movie." Jerry said.

“Oh Shit!” Justin spoke in shock.

“And the other shoe is what?” Brian’s radar was pegging sensing something not yet mentioned.

“Let me get to the point. I want there to be three sons in the movie. Rage’s son should be Gus. JT’s sons, fraternal twins, should be Devin and Zack.” Justin started laughing. Brian looked like a deer in the headlights.

“I agreed for Zack to do the movie.” Mark said seriously. “I foresee those boys being the next hottest tween idols from Hollywood more famous than Zack and Cody and far more beautiful and talented Justin."

“All three boys have the intelligence and personality for acting. I can spot talent Brian. This is not a favoritism or nepotism choice I’m making. They’re my first choices to train and film. I’m not looking at anyone else. My vision is our sons in the movie.”

“What can they make?” Brian asked him.

“Two million in advance for training time for eight months, and ten million for the movie. If they can handle the schedule; they can attend school during the day and train at night. I need them to start with Kempo Karate at once at Master Hutu’s studio. The can do physical training in our home gyms with a trainer, and they can share the same acting coach together. If one of them doesn’t cut it during or after training he keeps the two million no questions.” Jerry told them.

“Brian, the boys would love this. Devin would be hurt if Zack did it and he couldn’t. Gus would make a great sum of money for his family. We were worried about him counting on our money too much.” Justin said.

“Gus is married and old enough to make his own decisions. I’m concerned about what happens to child actors; too many end up on drugs and dead.” Brian said.

“The most successful child actor of all time, Daniel Radcliffe, turned into a wonderful stable man. I can show you many more examples with proper parenting who understand the business and don’t rely on their children’s’ riches and the young actors turn out great and better people for the experience and often with careers that last a lifetime if they’re good at the craft over time.” Jerry added.

“If one of the boys doesn’t finish the picture; what’s the worst case scenario?” Brian asked.

“No contract penalties; two million at the start of training, and they’re paid five million with 50% of their scenes in the can, and the final five million on completion of the movie. If they fail to finish, I write them out of the script with a death scene or something. They keep what they earn on the way. They have to attend school on the set during the filming year however with the best teachers money can buy. I have to follow strict child labor laws in their best interest.”

“Brian?”

“He’s your son Justin; I support your decision. Gus can make his own decision and have my support.”

“We need to find out what the boys think of this idea.” Justin said.

“I can make it clear to them how fucking hard training and acting is before we accept their commitment.” Mark said. “I know exactly what they’re facing if they take this own. I don’t regret doing it but the physical work will be punishing at best.”

“They have to be in shape for stunts but they don’t have to buff out like sex gods; JT and Rage has to be a hotties. They have to be trim, lean and mean with Karate and other arts to perform their scenes. Their training will be less difficult Mark. They'll have to diet too.” Jerry told him.

“My son the tween superstar!” Justin said grinning. Brian couldn’t help but to smile too.

Chapter 169: The Conveyor by Bob

“Twelve million dollars?” Zack asked.

“Yes, for each one of you. You get two million up front to train very hard, five million at the half way point filming and the second five million at the end of filming. If the movie’s a major hit you also get royalties and potential endorsements. You’ll make at least 12 million boys, each.” Jerry said.

“What kind of training are you talking about?” Gus wondered.

“You’ll learn Karate and other skills with Mark and Master Hutu. You’ll do physical training in the gyms with a professional trainer and get into shape with no body fat and grow some muscles. All three of you and Mark are going on strict diets during training. You’ll have a very good acting coach to teach you how to act. This will be in your hours after school and the schedule will be intense and no time for playing around or TV. This is hard work boys and pays very well. Frankly I’m offering you 12 times the going rate for an unknown actor in a major picture.” Jerry said. Devin and Zack looked at each other and smiled then both pumped their fist and made a jumping high five slap of both hands.

“YES!” They said with smiling energy that surprised Jerry at their spontaneous actions. They really acted like twins in real life since they thought on the same wavelength constantly. They were perfect for the parts. All they had to do was learning their lines and perform them.

“Could Gus get time off when I have our baby?” Jenna asked him.

“Certainly; I got time off from a picture when Zack was born and flew home from Scotland.” Mark said.

“I can schedule around the birth of your child. Filming’s flexible at my studio Jenna.” Jerry assured her. “I’ll put it in his contract so there’s no question he gets the time off.”

“No insult intended brats but I’m older; shouldn’t I make more?” Gus asked him seriously. Brian grinned knowing his son was a businessman at heart and wouldn’t settle too cheap. Jerry smiled and decided how to answer him.

“Pay scale depends on the talent of the actor, the background of experience he has, and the number of scenes we plan to film with him and the complexity of the scenes. I foresee all three of you working equally as hard on the sets and all of you are new to the craft of acting. I’m paying a lot of money making you into stars practically overnight.” Jerry said. “Gus, I could get a beginner actor like you for a million who would jump on this part.”

“Dude, when I played JT in the first Rage movie I made $15 million only. Twelve is an outstanding offer for you in a supporting role.” Mark said.

“What do you think Dad?” Gus asked Brian.

“The offer’s excellent; you must decide if your want to do the hard work, commit yourself and see it through. Acting’s very hard stressful work Gus; you’ll see in your training it requires brains, timing, and skill. Training will be painful. We believe you can do it and do a great job. All of you will develop very hot bodies. If you sign the contract boys, your committed to train for eight months and make the movie.”

“Jenna, I won’t be home as much.”

“That might be a good thing for us Gus. As I get bigger and weird out from the pregnancy; you might like a reason to get away from me for a while. Women get crazy with child.” Jenna said wisely. “I say go for it if you feel you can do it to the best of your ability and I’ll be so proud of you.”

“Daddy Justin?”

“Would you like to be richer and famous?”

“Richer sure; I’ll tolerate the fame.”

“Then this is your chance and who knows? You might love acting and find your life passion.”

“I love advertising Justin.”

“This is selling a dream on camera. Another form of advertising art and it pays great too. I believe all you boys will grow from this experience significantly in a very positive way. You’re going to learn so much making a picture with a pro like Matt Damon on the set. You could be him in twenty years Gus. Or this experience could lead to another job in the business like Brian has.”

“I accept; we need to get started right away. I have so much to learn.” Gus said with confidence making his father’s very proud. Jerry and Mark hugged the boys and after letting Zack stay with Devin tonight they went home.

 ********************

“Fuck, I wish we were asked to be in the movie.” Peter said.

“I’m better looking than Gus any day. I don’t know why they chose him for a part.” Kent said.

“You and me both dude; and so is John and Shawn. We’re foxes.” Frank added.

“Guys, Rage’s son has to look like him. I have to admit Gus is close in looks to Matt Damon. A blond wouldn’t cut it. JT is too young to have kids our ages so that makes us too old for this movie to be his kids.” Shawn told them. He was youngest but also the wisest.

“Maybe we can get walk on parts if we ask for them.” Frank wondered. “It’s not for the money; I’d love to see myself on the big screen once.”

“It would be fucking cool to be famous and rich as hell from movies. I got a plan guys.” Kent said.

“What are you thinking?” John asked his lover.

“We go into training with the others. We diet, work out, grow more in Kempo, and take acting lessons. We buff out and get discovered later by the two top men in Marvel studios; Brian and Jerry. We can earn our way into Hollywood.” Kent then pulled out his cell phone and called Mark.

“Hey dude; what’s up?” Mark answered the phone seeing it was Kent on his caller ID.”

“You have five hot teenage boys here who want to train, diet, and learn how to act so you can use us later. Can you get your man to train us Mark?”

“He he he; Jerry; Kent, John, Frank, Peter and Shawn want to go into training for acting with us.” Jerry took the phone.

“Jerry here; who is this?”

“Kent sir.”

“Are all the boys with you now?”

“Yes”

“Put it on speaker.” Kent pressed the buttons for speaker phone on his cell phone.

“Ready Jerry.”

“Boys I accept your offer to train with the others. Depending on your skill I’ll decide which movie you get into in and how good a part. This is the deal guys. I’m demanding you work three times harder than the young ones will. You have to develop perfect god given bodies like Mark’s. Your Kempo must be lightening fast. I’m going to work your fucking asses off and pay you two thousand a week for 34 weeks during training and pay for your trainers and teachers. If you all prove exceptional I’ll create a movie just for you five boys. Do we have a deal?” The look on their faces told Kent everyone loved the idea.

“Yes sir Jerry; thank you for this opportunity.”

“Let’s see if you still thank me in two weeks. Ask Mark what’s in store for you since you’ll be training with him. But don’t lose sight of your goals and know how beautiful each of you will be when it’s over.”

“When do we start Jerry?”

“All five of you come to our house tomorrow after school. Mark will lead your training. I’ll have employee papers and contracts for you to sign. Shawn, you have to get Brian or Justin to approve your contract since you’re a minor which won’t be a problem. I’m not fucking with you guys; this is going to make Marine Boot Camp look like a waltz. If you’re half the man Mark is you can do it. You’re going on a very strict diet of fiber, lean meats, fish, fruits and vegetables. No red meat, potatoes, anything fried or sweet to speak of. You’re going to drink protein shakes until you puke and then drink another one.”

“Jerry everyone is nodding his head ready to do it.” Kent said.

“Each one of you is beautiful but you have to be smoking hot to be a star. Welcome to the Hollywood conveyor belt boys. Hundreds of thousands try to ride it; a rare few reach the end and win.”

********************

“Welcome to Star Training 101. We begin stretching like in Kempo. Take five minutes and loosen up guys.” Mark told the five lovers, and the three younger ones. After that was done he moved on.

“One hundred jumping jacks; count off.”

“1, 2, 3,4,………….97,98,99,100.”

“Next is sit ups until you can’t do another one. Always count off the exercise. This is how to do it safely.” Mark got into position and perform five set ups. “I’ll always exercise with you; let’s see who can do more than I can.”

“1,2,3,4….. ( the young ones stopped around ten to twenty, the older boys made it to 50  or a few more)….148, 149, 150.” Mark said ending his rapid session. “For your information I do four hundred a day of those with a bar in a harder modified way. That the secret to the six pack abs I got. Take two more minutes to catch your breath. In four weeks you’ll match me with 400 sit ups a day or more.”

“Next we train you in pushups. Start out on your toes together and bodies raised up. Do as many as you can standing that way; then drop to your knees and do as many on your arms as you can. Touch the mat with your nose each time. Spread your arms shoulder wide. Don’t raise your ass. Begin.” Mark led them in pushups until they were at the end of their abilities and then he did fifty quick more. “In four weeks you can do endless pushups without stopping for hours on one toe with your legs crossed.”

“When are we going to use the gym Mark?” Kent asked him.

“Next week; you’re not ready for the gym yet guys. Go put on shorts and if you like t-shirts and good running shoes and socks for sand. I’m going to reward you with a fun run down the beach and back. Make it quit and meet me outside. Go!” The boys headed to their rooms to suit up for running on the sandy beach. Mark went to talk with Frenchie.

“How much time until dinner?”

“As late as you want.”

“How about an hour? I’ll only go five miles today. They need time for homework too.”

“They’ll have the superstar special ready when you get back Master Mark.”

“Thanks Frenchie; we appreciate your help.” Mark went outside and waited for the boys. All of them went shirtless. “Follow me and don’t fall behind.” Mark took off running at a very fast pace. The others sprinted to catch up with him. He ran to the two and a half mile point and stopped. All the boys were within a half minute of his location. “You guys did real good. Take five but don’t sit down; walk it off slowly.” Mark checked his watch and they were six minutes ahead of schedule. Then he led them home at a slightly slower pace. Soon they were back at the house breathing very hard.

“That’s it for today; I don’t want to burn you out or get you hurt. Frenchie made dinner for us; baked skinless chicken, grills veggies, fruit, salads, whole beans and protein shakes. Eat all the food he gives you.  You younger ones will get smaller portions for your size. You need the food for the energy to train.” The boys went inside; washed up and sat down to their first star diet meal which tasted great.

“I feel fantastic Mark.” Gus told him.

“Every muscle in your body’s going to hurt you tomorrow but expect it. It’ll pass in a few days. Remember the rules, no Cokes, sweets, or shit off limits. If you mess up you’re going to hurt for it during training. That shit’s poison for your bodies. I know you have school tomorrow. Go home and do your homework. Come back here to my studio at 5:00 AM tomorrow morning so lights out early. After school you’re going to Hutu’s studio for group Kempo training. Set your alarm clocks and be here on time wearing only the bottom of your Karate uniforms.”

“More exercises Dad?” Zack asked him.

“Yoga; you’ll love it.”

********************

“How was it dear?” Jenna said playing with Gus’s dick.

“Would you believe I’m too tired to fuck?”

“Ha ha ha! We can do it when we wake up.” She said.

“Set the alarm for four AM.”

“You’re joking!”

“I have to be at Mark’s house at five for Yoga. If you want to fuck we wake up at four.” Jenna set the alarm and checked it twice. Then she turned out the light and got into bed going down on her young lover.

“You just relax husband; and let me make you happy before we go to sleep.” She put his dick in her mouth and worked her magic. Gus smiled as he got hard and gently stroked her beautiful long blond hair.

“I love you wife....ahhhh...”   :P - - -

Chapter 170: As Time Goes On by Bob

“Well done everyone. Every morning we meet here at five AM. Some times for Yoga, or meditation, or exercise. Now we go have a giant breakfast with Frenchie of egg whites scrambled, whole grain cereal with fruit, skim milk, and a huge protein shake. At school do not eat their crap. Frenchie has bagged lunches for you and eat all of what he puts in your sacks. You can get their 2% milk times four half pints at school. Any questions before we eat?” Mark asked his stars in training.

“When do we start acting lessons?” Gus asked him.

“In one month; first we get over the initial shock of physical training. We have lots of time to teach you acting. I need to get you into basic shape and started in Kempo firmly.”

“Can we exercise more than you do with us?” Kent asked.

“Don’t do that; your body needs down time to grow muscle cells. The time you don’t exercise is just as important as the time you do. I give you time off from the workouts for a good reason. You’ll grow faster if you follow me. And you can strain your bodies and injury yourselves if you over do it.”

“How often do we go to the Karate studio a week Dad?” Zack asked.

“Every afternoon after school on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday; then Saturday we’ll do four intense hours there. I’ll also train you here as our workouts increase and they will get much harder as you’re able to handle it.”

“What will the personal trainer teach us?” Devin asked.

“How to do a routine of circuit training on all my equipment; my gym is professional grade. OK, let’s eat so you have time to get ready for school. We can talk more while eating.”

********************

As the days and weeks passed Mark and Master Hutu trained the eight actors physical development. John Spencer the trainer grilled them on the gym equipment in circuit sessions causing new muscles to form and fat to burn off. Quickly the boys could see their bodies changing into beautiful examples of male forms. The youngest ones didn’t have to work out so hard but they insisted on doing everything the older boys did without complaint or slacking off.

Terri the acting coach worked with each boy individually and sometimes with them as groups. She had them reading the textbook “Acting is Believing” and had them practice scenes from the original Rage movie. Jerry was in full pre-production mode at the studio and had a team of writers creating the script for the second Rage movie. Ideas flourished and he felt this would be an outstanding movie once completed.

At the end of the school year Shawn graduated with honors and attended the prom with Frank and Peter much to the amusement to the other students there. The presence of two giant body guards left no room for insults or confrontations. There were other gay couples on the dance floor so they didn’t really stand out that much except being a three way relationship of the three hottest looking guys at the prom that night. Ted, Blake, Patrick, and Randy flew out for the graduation ceremony in the Kinnetik jet and stayed with Brian and Justin. Ted consulted with Brian and Justin about Kinnetik matters and business strategy making it a valid trip for the expense of the jet.

“Here is your graduation gift from me and Blake.” Ted said as he handed a check for $150,000 to Shawn. “We’ve been putting money aside for you since you first lived with us.

“Thank you guys; I’ll invest this wisely for the future with my other monies.” Shawn told him as he hugged and kissed the two men who once saved his life taking him in.

“You look hot Shawn; working out is paying off for you.” Blake told the muscular boy.

“I get out of it what I put into it; the harder we train the better we develop new bodies for our screen presence. We still have a long ways to go though.” Shawn said.

After graduation Gus and Jenna flew to London on Justin’s jet to begin their honeymoon. From there they traveled to Oxford, Gloucester, Nottingham, Leeds, York, New Castle, Edinburgh Scotland and back to London. Then they went to Canterbury and on to Dover where they boarded the high speed underground train to Paris for the final three days of their travels.  The private jet picked them up in Paris and flew them home on the 15th day of their travels.

Gus felt a little out of shape with he returned to the physical training but during his vacation he was faithful to his diet and was soon back into the swing of things like he never left for two weeks. With school over the training got very intense working one muscle group on one day and another one the next allowing for daily workouts and down time for the new muscles to develop. All the boys including Zack and Devin buffed out totally with ripping six pack abdomens, thin waist, and broad muscular shoulders. Their legs developed and thigh muscles grew to hot firm round bubble butts. The new bodies made lovemaking a new experience for the older lads.

Where before at the start of training Gus was too tired to make out after exercising he now had all the strength and energy in the world to make his wife very happy in bed. At 12 weeks of being with child she had a medical physical exam and was determined to be in perfect health and so was the baby. A sonogram could not determine the sex yet but that was expected.

Jerry commissioned Justin for a new painting of Mark for $250,000 overcoming Justin’s insistence to do it for free. They wanted Justin to realize the value of his work and his talent. Justin worked hard finishing the painting quickly and crowning it with a beautiful gold inlayed hand carved frame costing $50,000. It was a fantastic piece of work showing the nude body of Mark draped in blue satin standing by a marble pedestal with his hand lying on top of it. The painting was put on display at the Museum of Contemporary Art in Los Angeles and a viewing party was thrown for the revealing. Justin’s work was featured in the Arts section of the LA Times the following Sunday. Since the satin covered Mark’s private parts a photo of the painting was in the article for the entire world to see. Dozens of calls came in to the museum asking to commission Justin for a new painting and the director forwarded them to Jerry to give to the artist. One man offered him a million dollars to paint his only son now 16 years old. Justin studied the photograph of the boy and decided this was his next project; not so much for the money but for the challenge to paint such a beautiful boy.

Matt Damon also requested a family portrait from Justin which he accepted and scheduled a professional photographer to make the photo he would paint from for Matt. He only charged Matt $500,000 for this painting plus framing. Soon Justin was busy on two major projects and he was happy to be doing what was his life’s passion. He planned to deposit his art earnings into Devin’s trust fund.

Sunday was a day of rest for the training actors and that was the day to surf if weather permitted or both families might use the yacht for trips up and down the coast of California with Mark at the helm on days the waves were small. Jenna was beginning to show and she glowed like a mother to be. Gus was beside himself with excitement for his future child. Brian too was eager to see his first grandchild and he dotted on Jenna to no end.

Back in Pittsburgh one early afternoon Gardner Vance collapsed in his office with a sudden heart attack and was rushed by an ambulance to the local hospital. Brian and Justin flew to Pittsburgh at once to be by his side. They walked into his hospital room to first see his new wife Sally by his bed.

“You look like shit Gardner.” Brian said as he took the man’s hand and shook it.

“I can count on you Brian to say the truth. Hello Justin, thank you both for coming.”

“Has the doctor said anything about your condition yet?” Justin asked.

“It was a heart attack but I’ll survive. I have to change my diet, exercise and take medication now. He said I can go back to work in a week.”

“Or you can retire with two thirds your salary for the rest of your life. I just spoke with Ted and Cynthia and they agree it might be best for you to take it easy. You gave everyone quite a fright in Junior earlier.” Brian told him.

“I want you to retire dear. The doctor recommended it as well.” Sally said.

“Then it’s settled; you go back to clean out your desk and attend your send off party. Can you get out of here tomorrow?” Brian inquired.

“I’m being released in the morning if I don’t have another episode before then.”

“No more fat juicy steaks and baked potatoes for you old man.” Brian said smiling. “Now you get to sit at home and watch soaps all day long or take up a nice hobby like knitting perhaps.”

“Brian, quit picking at him. Vance, I retired and I very much enjoy my free time.” Justin told the man.

The next day they attended a going into retirement party for Vance at the office then boarded their jet to fly back to California. Justin was flying co-pilot with their new pilot since Jason now worked for Kinnetik. They didn’t fly enough to keep a pilot full time so Justin hired one as they needed him or her. Having a second pilot was redundant since this jet could fly itself except for take offs and landings. It was equipped with the latest electronics and auto pilot features, anti-collision system, and weather update with computer navigation. By far this was Justin’s favorite bird to fly.

Just as the sun was setting over the Pacific Ocean they touched down at LAX airport in Los Angeles and were soon in a limo headed home to Malibu. A group dinner at Brian and Justin’s house was planned with all of Jerry’s family attending. Frenchie helped Tray prepare the grand meal since there were two menus: one for the actors in training and another for everyone else. The actors had shark fish baked to perfection and the others had steak and lobsters. With two professional chefs no one complained about the quality of the food.

The three lovers Frank, Peter and Shawn made love; Frank fucked Shawn followed by Peter fucking his first love after Frank. Then Shawn fucked Frank and they soon fell to sleep together. Kent slowly fucked his John with his 12 and ½ inch cock loving the gripping feeling of his boy’s developed hips from all the workouts. John was able to tighten his butt and grabbed Kent’s monster cock hard thus providing for his top a most excellent fuck. They were not aware of two young boys outside their window watching everything.

“Damn he’s got a big dick.” Zack told Devin.

“That must feel good the way John is acting. I would think it would hurt like hell to get that in me.” Devin said. One of the bodyguards walked around the house and found the peeping toms in action and whistled at them then once he had their attention he motioned with his finger for them to approach him.

“What would your parents think of your watching those guys?”

“Are you going to tell on us?” Zack asked the man.

“Answer my question.”

“Dad would probably be pretty mad at me.” Devin said.

“You boys need to respect everyone’s privacy. I’ll forget this happened if you promise me to never do it again.”

“I promise sir.” Zack said.

“Me too; thanks for the second chance.” Devin added.

“Don’t let me see this again. I’m telling the other agents not to permit this and to tell me if they see you doing it again. We don’t just protect you from harm but we protect each of your privacies. You’re violating the privacy of Kent and John and it must stop.”

“Yes sir.” Both boys told him glad not to be in trouble.

 

Chapter 171: It's Not Pretty by Bob

Terri the acting coach reported to Jerry and Mark the outstanding growth in acting skill by all eight boys under her teaching. She was especially impressed with Zack and Devin and called them natural artists which were high praises from her. Jerry got them parts in another movie he was making and he sent an audition tape of Gus to a friend at Warner Brothers agreeing to share the new actor with them as long as it didn’t conflict with any production work at Marvel Studios.

Justin was very busy painting including the 4x6 foot painting of Matt Damon and family. It was going to be his most complex creation to date and certainly worth much more than half a million dollars. Justin was listening to music on his IPod and mixing a new shade on his pallet when Mark walked in unnoticed by the artist; he looked up to find Mark behind the canvas smiling at him. Justin removed his earplugs.

“What’s up?”

“I came to see what you were doing and drag you to the studio.” Mark answered him.

“I thought you were jogging to San Diego today down the beach.”

“I ran 10 miles with the boys; that was enough. They’re doing circuit training in the gym now. Zack and Devin are filming this afternoon. I want you to go with me to see our sons do their first scenes on camera at the studio.”

“How much time do I have?”

“We have to leave here in 40 minutes to be on time.”

“Let me finish applying this color I mixed up and I’ll get ready; I’d like to join you.”

“Come to the house then; we can take my Bentley.”

“I’ll be there in 25 minutes.” Justin said looking at his watch then got back to the painting. Mark left the art studio and went home to change clothes.

********************

“Quiet on the set….and ACTION!” Zack walks up to Devin both wearing their costumes for the scene.

“You have to tell mom what you saw Johnny.”

“She’s going to go thermal if she finds out dad’s seeing another woman.”

“If you don’t tell her I will.”

“Have you thought about what dad will do to us if he finds out we told on him?”

“What are you boys talking about?” Said a middle aged blond woman walking on the set.

“Mom, don’t tell dad we told you but dad’s seeing another woman.” Devin said.

“Oh that; I already know children and I plan to divorce him next week.”

“What will happen to us?” Zack said looking very worried.

“Who will we live with mom?” Devin asked.

“When you come home from boarding school for the summer you’ll live with me in this house. I’ll never let your father take you from me.”

“I’m so sorry mother.” Zack said starting to cry with tears and hugging the woman actor. Devin hugged her to with eyes closed. The silent tender moment was filmed for several seconds.

“And….CUT! Perfect on the first take; you boys did great and Judy you were excellent as always.”

“Thank you sir.” Zack told the director impressing him with his manners. Jerry walked up and got the boys attention.

“Your adoring audience awaits you two.” Jerry pointed out their fathers smiling in the background. The boys ran to their fathers into their waiting arms.

“Perhaps we need to ask for their autographs before they get too popular to reach them.” Mark said.

“Oh Dad, that’s not going to happen. Did you like it?”

“Both of you two are naturals on camera. It’s rare to cut a scene on the first take and this was your first time in front of a camera. I say this calls for a celebration. We can cheat this once on your diet and go have a juicy cheeseburger and fries with a milk shake at the studio café.” Mark told them.

“Yes!” The boys yelled and followed their fathers to the food area. Brian saw the filming and with much pride for their son he returned to his office in the administration building.

********************

“Ok guys, Mark wants you to go have lunch with Frenchie then get into your Karate uniforms for practice back here in one hour. He should be back from the studio by then to join you. If he isn’t back yet practice together or spare with each other. Good workout and I’ll see you all tomorrow.” John the trainer told them then he left the gym area to go home. The five lovers and Gus then went to the kitchen to find Frenchie setting out their lunches; more very healthy food and protein shakes. Due to the morning workout they were all very hungry and dove into the food.

********************

“I owe two guards a favor and you’re going to pay it for me.” Matilda told Lindsay. “Tonight they’ll come for you and you’re going to fuck them and suck their cocks.”

“I thought you would protect me from the guards?”

“I have protected you; this is different. They bring me dope in here and I’m paying them back with your ass and mouth. Don’t be upset, they’re good looking men. Fuck I’d fuck them if they’d have me. You should enjoy it as something different and tonight you get a break and don’t have to please me.”

“I won’t do it and you can’t make me do it.” The fat woman got up and looked at Lindsay on the top bunk then she slapped her hard in the face twice.

“Listen to me bitch; you’ll do like your told or I’m cutting you off from me, and every bull dyke and guard in this joint will get a piece of you. They love to fist fuck pretty girls like you and I haven’t done that to you. “SLAP!” Do you fucking hear me you worthless shit? This is prison and you’ll do this or pay for not.” Lindsay broke down crying nodding her head in submission.

“I’ll do like you ask.”

“Good; they’ll have some cocaine to make you horny and fun. You’re going to have a good time. One of the girls tells me they got real big cocks too.”

********************

After lights out the guards came and took Lindsay away with them to a room the guards had set up for their late night sex parties. In the room were two double beds. On one bed was two teenage girls getting fucked by two guards and about ten more waiting their turn jacking off in from of them. They gave Lindsay two large lines of coke that she snorted and got very high and horny. She removed her clothes and began to suck the big cock of one of her guards. After he came in her mouth they gave her more coke. It was very strong and pure and she was higher than she ever remembered getting. She laid down on the bed and the other guard got on top of her and shoved his monster dick into her moist waiting pussy.

“Fuck this shit’s good and tight Gary.” The guard said grinning as he started to fuck Lindsay fast and furiously. A third guard came up and put his dick into her mouth and face fucked her while she was getting fucked. After those two got off she was given more cocaine and was so high and horny she didn’t care what she did. By morning she was fucked 26 times by many guards including in her ass that was virgin until last night. She lost count how many dicks she sucked off.  Later she was taken back to her cell before breakfast call.

“They loved you sweetie. We’re going to get a lot of dope now thanks to your ass. You can sleep during the day; I got another girl coming in to do the chores. At night you work the guards from now on.” The fat older woman told her. Lindsay’s pussy was on fire with soreness but looked forward to getting high and fucked hard all night again. Maybe prison wasn’t going to be so bad. This was better than having to eat that fat stinking pussy every night.

 ********************

Three weeks later Lindsay was puking in the toilet in her cell. A guard came and took her to sick call. After a series of tests she was found to be pregnant and she had Syphilis. They treated the sexual disease and sent word she couldn’t be used by the guards anymore. Lindsay made friends with the prison doctor and got admitted into the infirmary and the word on the yard was she had tuberculosis and was in quarantine.

Lindsay wrote her attorney describing being raped by the prison guards. He then filed a formal complaint. This was very embarrassing to the prison warden. They made a deal to release her early in her sentence if she would not sue the state for the rapes. A month after finding out she was with child Lindsay walked out the front gate a free woman to her parents waiting there. Her prison ordeal was over. Now she planned to give birth to a child and had no idea who the father was or what color it was. She refused to abort the baby as her father requested.

********************

 “Our Three Sons” was to be the title of the second Rage movie centering on the young family of crime fighters. Gus’s character had the mental power to read minds and thoughts. Zack was able to see visions of the future. Devin’s character could move objects with his mind. Rage still had the power to overtake people’s minds and JT had the ability to intuitively know about his loved ones and find them. The script was almost finished including costume designs for the actors. A new lair was created for the super hero family. Villains were to be a group of organized men who kidnapped children for ransom and the police were unable to stop them.

A casting call went out for stunt devils for the main actors and men and boys were found who looked like the original actors. Jerry sat up a $190 million budget for the movie. DreamWorks was hired to do the computer graphics. Within a month the final script would be ready. They were three months away from beginning to film the movie. Story boards were being drawn for the first half of the movie since that portion of the script was completed.

Matt Damon also trained for the part and once again sported an amazing body for the camera. The term ‘built like a brick shit house’ was an understatement.

********************

Lindsay got permission to go to California and visit her son from her parole officer. She called Kinnetik to speak with Brian.

“Good morning Kinnetik Advertising” The receptionist said on the phone.

“Brian Kinney please” Lindsay requested.

“Mr. Kinney is no longer with the agency ma’am.”

“He’s the CEO.”

“He sold the agency months ago. Can I direct your call to someone else?”

“Is Ted Schmitt there?”

“Yes; one moment.”

“Ted here”

“This is Lindsay, Ted.”

“Lindsay? Where are you?”

“I’m home with my parents; I got paroled early. What happened with Brian?”

“He and Justin retired and sold the company to me and Cynthia. I bought their home in West Virginia too. They live full time now in Malibu.”

“I saw you and Blake in Gus’s wedding pictures. You were so handsome Ted.”

“Thank you.”

“I need Brian’s phone number Ted.”

“Lindsay, I’m not at liberty to give that out but if you can give me your number I’ll let him know you called.” Lindsay gave Ted her number.

“What is Gus doing now?”

“He’s in training to be an actor in the next Rage movie. Mark and Justin’s sons are also in it.”

“Justin has a son?”

“Yes, he just turned 10 recently.”

“I believe I saw his photograph. I have permission to go to California and visit Gus.”

“I’ll let Brian know Lindsay. Congratulations on getting out early.”

“I’m pregnant Ted.”

“Wow; that’s fast.”

“I was raped by guards in prison and got pregnant so they let me out if I didn’t sue them.”

“Are you keeping the baby?”

“Yes”

“Have you talked with Melanie?”

“No, you’re the first person I’ve talked to. I just got out three days ago.”

“I know Brian’s busy but I’ll see if he can call you today.”

“Thank you Ted, it’s good to hear your voice.”

“Take care of yourself Lindsay; goodbye.” Ted hung up and called Brian at the studio.

“Marvel Studios”

“Ted at Kinnetik for Brian Kinney”

“One moment”

“Hello Theodore”

“Brian, Lindsay is out of prison. She got raped by guards and she’s pregnant now. They let her go to shut her up and for her not to sue them.”

“And you thought this would interest me how?”

“She has permission to go to California and visit Gus. She wants you to call her.”

“Fuck; what’s her number.” Ted gave him the phone number.

“Ted, it depends what Gus wants to do. I won’t force him to see her. He’s doing real good now and I don’t want to stress him with her shit. The last thing he needs to hear is she’s going to have a bastard son or daughter kin to him.”

“I was shocked how she blabbed it to me like she didn’t care who knew about it.”

“She fucked her way to freedom. I’ll bet you it wasn’t rape either.”

“She didn’t even serve a year in prison.” Ted said.

“How’s the company?”

“Excellent Brian; we’re doing very well thank you. I renewed our contract with GM yesterday. I’m sending you a billion against our loan next week. I hope to pay you guys off fast.”

“You’re off to a good start. That would put you down to about 16 billion remaining now.”

“Would you consider selling us the tower?”

“I’d rather keep it Ted for now. Maybe in the future; you can get first grabs.”

“I’d appreciate that; I need to get back to work.”

“I have to call my son. Later Ted.” Brian put down the phone and took out his cell phone and called Gus.

“Hey Dad”

“Gus, your mother is out of prison and wants to see you.”

“Shit; I don’t want to see her Dad. I don’t have a mother I want to remember.”

“Your choice; I’ll tell her no. See you tonight.”

“Later dad” Gus closed his phone and looked at his wife.

“What’s the problem with your mother Gus?”

“We have to talk and it’s not pretty.”

Chapter 172: Surfing Boys by Bob

“Tell me Gus and don’t leave anything out.”Jenna told her husband.

“Starting at the age of three my mother began to go down on me at night.”

“Oh my God!”

“It went on for about a year then she started to drink real bad and beat me and abuse me physically too. She knocked me down and I hit my head on a table cracking my skull; she beat me with a belt, and punched me in the stomach real hard. Justin saw bruises on me from the belt and took me to his doctor. During the exam I told them how she abused me sexually using my teddy bear. She got arrested and I’ve been living with Dad and Justin ever since.”

“I’m so sorry Gus. So she was more than a surrogate mother to you?”

“Dad was the sperm donor; mom was the primary parent with her lesbian lover Melanie Marcus the attorney you met at the wedding and the party during spring break. They were together until mom got caught abusing me. We were living in Canada for a while.”

“I’m shocked she isn’t still in prison.”

“She got off for abusing me and went to a mental hospital for six months. Recently she was drunk and wrecked her car and got sentence to prison for five years but now she got out early and wants to see me but I don’t want to see her or have anything to do with her. She will not get near our child.”

“You bet your sweet ass she won’t; I’ll kill her myself.” Jenna told him. “Are you ok Gus?”

“I’m fine; the memory doesn’t bother me at all. I don’t even think about her. And I want to just forget about her and never see her again.”

“Our baby has Brian, Justin and my parents and that’s plenty of grandparents for it. Did anyone else ever…touch you?”

“If you’re referring to my dads you have nothing to worry about Jenna. When it comes to kids they’re as straight as can be. They were the best parents a kid could have.”

“I wasn’t thinking about them; just realize we have to protect our baby from anyone Gus.”

“Everyone is ok but my mother who’s a child sex offender now.”

********************

"Hello”

“This is Brian”

“Brian, how are you?”

“Let me get to the point; Gus doesn’t want to see you.”

“But I want to see him Brian.”

“It doesn’t matter what you want; he said I quote: “I don’t have a mother I want to remember.”

“I don’t believe you Brian; he'd never say that about me.”

“I don’t lie Lindsay; you know that.”

“I’m going to have a grandchild with him.”

“Not as far as they’re concerned; you don’t exist Lindsay.”

“I have rights Brian just like anyone else.”

“You had the right to suck you three year old son’s cock and beat him with a belt. You had the right to give him nightmares and a cracked skull. You broke his wrist and damaged his liver with your fist. Those were the end of your fucking rights.”

“I’m coming to California.”

“Fuck with me Lindsay and you’ll leave the planet.”

“Are you threatening me Brian?”

“Lindsay, don’t waste your time; we live in an enclosed guarded compound with bodyguards. You won’t get near him no matter how hard you try. He’s very happy and doesn’t need your shit. Do you know who the father of your kid is?

“One of about 30 men Brian.”

“I thought prison was supposed to be punishment; it sounds like you had fun.”

“Can I write Gus a letter?”

“He gets his fan mail at Marvel Studios Lindsay. Take your chances there.” Brian closed his phone not wanting to talk with her any further.

********************

“Law office”

“Brian Kinney for Melanie”

“One moment sir”

“Brian, how are you today?”

“Good Mel; have you heard about Lindsay yet?”

“Nothing for months Brian.”

“She got out of prison recently.”

“Impossible; she had to do at least three years Brian.”

“She’s pregnant with the child of one of 30 guards she claimed raped her in the joint. They cut her loose to shut her up and stop a law suit.”

“Who told you this?”

“Ted and Lindsay; I just got off the phone with her; she wants to see Gus but he doesn’t want to see her.”

“If the Petersons want to see their grandchild someday they better get rid of her.”

“Do I need to be concerned what she could do legally regarding seeing Gus or her grandchild?”

“Not at all Brian; she’s a registered sex offender. She has no right to see Gus without your permission until he’s 18 years old. She has no rights to see his future child if he denies it.”

“Have you found a new house yet?”

“As a matter of fact we put an offer on one yesterday. What will you do with the house we’re in now?”

“It belongs to Ted and Blake. They can do what they want. I’d rent it out myself.”

“I didn’t know you sold the entire estate.”

“Shit girl; you did the escrow closing for us.”

“Nancy did the paperwork for you; I never saw it. I have bigger cases Brian.”

“Well la de da; anything interesting?”

“Several but I can’t talk about them. Thanks for the update on Lindsay; I’ll try to avoid her.”

“We plan to fly the Pittsburgh gang here for the premiere of the second Rage movie.”

“I’m looking forward to it; our Gus the movie star.”

“Devin’s in the movie too and so is Zack.”

“Yes but Gus is my favorite Brian; I once had him and love that boy to no end.”

“Did he land a beautiful wife or what?”

“No shit Brian; she’s a doll. They’ll make a beautiful child together.”

“I’m so fucking nervous Mel. I mean, this is my first grandchild and he plans to make more.”

“You should be proud of him Brian; he’s going to be a wonderful father.”

“I am Mel; I should let you get back to work.”

“Always happy to take your call Brian; have a great day.”

“Later”

********************

“Boys, I got good news for you; we’re going to use you in another movie next week.” Jerry told Zack and Devin.

“How much do we make?” Zack asked him.

“This time you make $300,000 each; you’re seasoned actors now. You’ll have about 20 lines to do.”

“Which movie is it?” Devin asked.

“The latest Spiderman; It’s going to be great exposure for you both.”

“I wish you got something for Gus.” Devin said.

“I’m working on it. Has he said anything to you?”

“No but I think he feels bad we’re working on the set and he isn’t.”

“He has other things on his mind boys. Don’t worry about Gus.”

********************

“Jerry Griffin for Tony Snow.”

“One moment sir.”

“Jerry; good to hear you’re back in the business.”

“Hey Tony; still doing commercials?”

“Yes I am.”

“I have a new talent staring in my next Rage movie; I like to get him in front of the camera for some exposure. Can you use a 15 to 16 year old dark haired male?”

“As a matter of fact I got to find somebody for an acne commercial next month. Email me his photograph.”

“I’ll send you that and his audition tape. What does it pay?’

“I can go $35,000 for a 30 second spot nationally.”

“Sounds fair; he’s very good looking too.”

“What’s his name?”

“Gus Kinney; I’d appreciate it if you hire him.”

“No problem Jerry; always glad to find new talent; since you’re using him in a movie it would help the sponsor too. When the film comes out we can rerun the commercials again with the star effect. And we get the bragging rights of filming him first.”

“I got two very beautiful blond boys about 10 years old as well. They’re naturals on camera.”

“Let me have their mug shots. I might have something with a new ATT commercial I have to do. Can they text?”

“With their eyes closed Tony.”

“Interesting; thanks for considering me with your new blood.”

“We always worked well together before.”

“I just got your email and I’m opening the folder. Hummm…..Gus is perfect and hired. Let me see the blond boys now…..they’re adorable Jerry; where did you find them?”

“One is the son of my neighbor and sort of Gus’s brother, and the other is my lover’s son; you remember Mark who plays JT in Rage?”

“He looks just like him; looking at the swim suit pictures. Those boys have amazing bodies for their ages.”

“They train constantly for the Rage movie and know Karate too.”

“The girls are going to go nuts for those two Jerry. You got two tween idol hits on your hands. I’d love to use them in a spot. I’d be happy to hire all three of the boys. Make it 55 grand each. I really want the blond boys. AT&T will love them in their commercial.”

“Thanks Tony; let me know when you need them and I’ll bring them to you.”

“I need Gus next week at my main studio and the young boys in about three weeks.”

“Email the details and he’ll be there.”

“Do they have agents?”

“No, we do that for them for free.”

“They’re all exceptional Jerry; hey I got to take another call.”

“Later Tony”

********************

Soon the boys did commercials that were on the air within days. Everyone got a kick seeing them on TV. The ads were aired heavily providing excellent exposure for them. Jerry got a call from another agency wanting to use Zack and Devin in one of their commercials for a skateboard company. When he quoted $175,000 each they didn’t bat an eye and accepted the fee. Jerry got a walk on part in a soap opera for Gus too.

The acting coach was working with the boys on their lines for the Rage movie script. Filming was to start next week. They quit the private school and started with private tutors for their education. Physically they were in perfect shape. The skateboard commercial showed Zack and Devin wearing only swim trunks and tennis shoes. With their long blond hair and golden tans they were totally adorable looking boys. When that commercial hit the air everyone was buzzing about the new faces and thousands of letters from fans poured in to Marvel Studios for Zack and Devin before they were seen in a movie. Gus got some fan mail too but not to the volume the boys got.

Jerry was amused when Disney called him wanting to hire Zack and Devin for their TV station. He flatly turned down a $10 million offer from Disney for 22 shows. Then they up the offer to 10 million each. He told them he would get back to them. Jerry was torn between keeping them the property of Marvel and allowing the boys to earn very good money and gain hours of experience in front of the camera.

“What are you going to do Jerry?” Mark asked his lover.

“He’s your son Mark. I wouldn’t be doing them right to keep them from such an excellent offer. I can probably get Disney to raise it to 15 million each. They want the boys bad.”

“They want to make another Zack and Cody out of them for Disney profits.”

“I know what they want to do. The camera time will be good for them.”

“Can they do Disney and the movie at the same time?”

“Probably if I schedule them around the Disney filming days; I fear over working them however.”

“They can memorize lines really fast Jerry. They’re very bright and don’t consider this work.”

“If we give them to Disney Mark, they’ll be over night superstars in their own right. Are we ready to deal with that kind of popularity?”

“I can imagine all the pussy they can get when they’re older.” Mark said grinning making Jerry laugh.

“They can make $15 million each in less than six months with Disney and would probably be renewed for more work.”

“That’s big money for TV Jerry. Do we have a good reason to not let them do it?”

“Just my pride not wanting to let Disney have them. I have to admit that kind of exposure will help Rage be more successful when it comes out with them in it. They’ll already have a significant fan base nationally. They’ll get hours of camera time and acting practice.”

“How about if we get Disney to hire Kinnetik back in the deal?”

“I don’t know what happened to that arrangement. Brian and Justin don’t talk about it.”

“It was just a thought; I want our friends at Kinnetik to be successful.”

“I know Mark; I’ll ask about it when I talk to them. So you’re ok with Zack working for Disney?”

“I’m ok if you’re ok love. If you think it could hurt them we don’t do it. If you think it would help them and their careers they we owe it to let them do it.”

“They I now have to find out what Justin says.”

********************

“Brian, what do you think about letting Devin work for Disney?” Justin asked him after Jerry and Mark told them about the offer for a TV show staring the boys.

“Disney left a bad taste in my mouth the way they dumped Kinnetik for no good reason. We were doing a kick ass job for them and then they didn’t renew their contact. But that’s not thinking in the best interest of the boys. Are you leaning to let Zack do it Mark?”

“Yes, the camera time and national exposure are good for their careers and good for the movie Rage. With Disney they will grow a huge fan base that will pay to see them in a movie. They’ll get many hours of camera time and experience. That’s very important for new actors Brian.”

“Jerry, will Disney be competition for Marvel?”

“No more than usual Brian; studios win with quality productions; if our movie’s better the fans buy tickets for our movie over their movies.”

“Then we adults should forget our problems with Disney and let the boys grow.” Brian said.

“Are you sure they’ll pay 15 million each for 22 shows?”

“I think I can get that for them.” Jerry said. “And I plan to find out about Kinnetik too; maybe we can get them back in bed.”

“Don’t hang up the boys offer for Kinnetik; let them do it for the best money.” Justin told them.

“I’ll nail down Disney before telling the boys.” Jerry said.

********************

“Jerry Griffin for Bob Iger”

“Jerry; thanks for calling back so quickly. Can we make a deal?”

“First I have some questions Bob; what happened with you and Kinnetik?”

“Some members of the board felt it was a liability to hire a company with gay men owning it.”

“Interesting so it had nothing to do with the quality of Kinnetik’s work?”

“Not at all Jerry.”

“I know a member of the Disney family who loves dick as much as I do these days. This information would interest him I’m sure.”

“Jerry please; I don’t need heat from the family. They own 51% of the stock and can fire my ass in a moment’s notice.”

“You would be happy to know the queers Brian and Justin Kinney sold Kinnetik to a straight woman and her chief accountant. Now if you’re willing to hire Kinnetik back again; we can talk about Zack and Devin for Disney.”

“Kinnetik’s hired; I’m not happy at all with the agency we hired after them and I don’t want to renew their contract.”

“The boys need $18 million each for 22 shows. And you can have renewal rights for another 22 shows in the contract.”

“Can they surf Jerry?”

“We weren’t going to let them surf until they were 12 Bob.”

“My dream team came up with a hot show idea for the boys as brothers who live off the coast of California and who surf. If you can teach them to surf in one month, I’ll give them 18 million each.”

“Let me call Zack father; stand by.” Jerry pulled out his cell phone.

“Hey”

“Mark, Disney wants the boys to surf; is it safe to train them?”

“They’re in excellent shape Jerry; I don’t see a problem.”

“Can they learn in a month?”

“They can be surfing in one weekend.”

“I can make a deal with Disney for 18 million each if they surf.”

“Do it Jerry.”

“Ok love; see you tonight.” Mark closed his cell phone and picked up the office phone.

“Bob, you got a deal. We’ll train them to surf. Send their contracts to my office for review.”

“Wonderful Jerry; we appreciate it very much. You’ll have the paperwork tomorrow.”

“And you’ll hire back Kinnetik?”

“Yes”

“Nice to do business with you Bob.”

“Could I ask what your interest in Kinnetik is?”

“They’re very good friends of ours, and they do the best work. Marvel has used them for years.”

“Very good; I’ll instruct public relations to contact them.”

“Good deal; I’ll let the boys know about your offer now.”

“You didn’t tell them yet?”

“We didn’t want to get their hopes up until the deal was set. They love the work Bob. They’ll accept the offer. I had to decide not to keep them for Marvel only, in their best interest.”

“I’ll make sure we treat them like gold Jerry.”

“Just give them camera time and make them stars.”

“I promise you they'll get the exposure and heavy promotion.”

“Ok, have a good day Bob.”

“You too”

Chapter 173: Pamela Cole Kinney by Bob

“How is the surfing lessons going?”


“The second attempt Zack was standing on the board all the way. It took four tries for Devin and he got it too. They’re having a ball Jerry.”


“You realize those boys will be tween sex idols soon. The fan magazines, endorsement contracts, and paparazzi chasing them everywhere; this is going to be a fucking nightmare.”


“We have to keep their feet on the ground and not let the fame go to their heads.”


“Disney’s predicting their show to be their most popular one next year.”


“With a 25 million renewal agreement in advance I hope it is.”


“You and Justin sure made two beautiful boys. Now with the muscular bodies they’re fucking smoking hot.”


“I’m sure we got the pedophile audience too.” Mark said laughing.


“They’ll be building shrines to our blond boys I’m afraid.”


“Beauty has its drawbacks; they have to live with being hot looking.”


“I’m putting four armed guards on them from now on when they leave the compound.”


“I like that.”


“Brian wants Gus under constant protection too. His mother’s making trouble.”


“Somebody should swat that fly. When her story gets out in the media it’ll hurt Gus’s career.”


“Damn it; I forgot about that. Reminds me of your mother and the shit it caused.”


“I don’t think Gus would miss her.”


“He’s not going to be the superstar the boys will be; maybe she won’t get noticed.”


“You know how the media digs up shit in the public records Jerry. I don’t like it.”


“I better talk to Brian.”


********************


“Fuck Jerry; I don’t know what to do. I’d say whack her but she’s pregnant now.” Brian said.


“How did she get knocked up in prison?”


“By a guard; that’s how she got out early.”


“Well when Gus gets famous we have to be ready for her story to get out.”


“He’s still a minor; doesn’t that buy some safety from the tabloid shit?”


“In the old days yes; now if it sells papers anything goes. They talk shit about the president’s kids.”


“Fuck”


********************


“Hello Brian”


“Mel, let me get to the heart of the problem. Lindsay’s story will hurt Gus’s career and give him bad publicity. Can we hide her records and stall for time?”


“Are you overreacting Brian? Other celebrities admitted to being sexually abused as children without being harmed.”


“Answer my question Mel.”


“It would take a pardon from the Canadian governor in Toronto Brian. Then her record would be sealed but there’s still background media attention on record they can find anyway.”


“So we’re fucked.”


“Brian, no sex offender has ever gotten a pardon. It’s political suicide for a politician to grant one.”


“What if Lindsay disappears Melanie. Could her record be sealed for Gus’s sake?”


“Even if that could happen the story’s public record. You can’t hide that.”


“What’s your advice?”


“You’re the PR master; face it head on and spin around it when it happens. Turn it into Gus’s favor; show him a survivor and not a victim.”


“Ok Mel thanks.”


“Good luck Brian.”


********************


Brian and Justin discussed the Lindsay problem with Jerry and Mark and everyone agreed to face the problem when and if it happens. Mark recalled how facing his mother’s crimes were no problem for him. Gus is married now with a child on the way. That’s a lot of moral capital for the public eye. He’ll be respected by his own right. Brian joked his son has a better reputation than he has from his youth. All in all they decided the problem wasn’t that bad.


Jenna got her sonogram and she and Gus learned she was going to give birth to a daughter. Justin was so excited to learn the news. Brian kind of wanted a grandson but he curbed his feelings and enjoyed the excitement of Justin who was so eager to raise a girl. Justin started painting murals in the nursery room of Gus and Jenna’s extension on the house. These were happy days at the Kinney household.


Filming on the Rage movie started. The first two weeks were scenes with Matt and Mark. Then scenes started with the three boys. Filming moved quickly and the boys were excellent on camera. Gus surprised everyone and proved to have an excellent stage presence and came across on camera very believable. There was no question the talent of Zack and Devin; those boys were nothing short of amazing and rarely did their scenes take more than one or two takes.


Disney needed Zack and Devin on Friday and Saturday in their studio in Burbank and on location on the beach surfing. This gave them plenty of time to film Rage during the week. They worked six day weeks and by the end of a year they would each make 30 million dollars. This was outstanding money for new actors of their ages. With some extra gigs Gus would clear about 14 million and he was happy to do that.


With continued training, working, school tutoring, and PR photo shoots the boys barely had time to get home at night, eat and go to bed. Jenna was in her last trimester and getting bigger. Gus had to be happy with blow jobs but he wasn’t complaining since his wife was very good at it. He was lucky she loved dick like a hungry faggot. Kent, John, Frank, Peter and Shawn trained hard and were growing exceptionally on their own. They had ripping muscles and grew out their hair and were new born hotties in their own right. Jerry put their profiles on the actor’s registry and soon calls came in with work for them too. He also had a movie idea and sat the older boys down for a talk.


“Boys, I called you here today to tell you about something that may involve you all. I’m working up a new X-Men Next Generation movie. If the project’s a go I plan on you boys being the main part of the new young mutants with special powers.”


“What’s the chance we’ll make the movie Jerry?” Kent asked him.


“I’d give it a 90% go at this point. I’m very positive to make the movie and only waiting to read the final script my dream team is creating. I should have it in about a month.”


“What could it pay? Shawn wondered.


“I’m thinking about 12 million each. Here are copies of all the X-Men movies made. I want you to watch them and study the young actors and see how they performed. Remember the screen magic is computer generated and you have to act like it’s there. Watch the actors and realize they are imagining the mutant magic they perform. This is the kind of acting you’ll have to do.”


 “I love the idea myself. It sounds like a hot movie concept.” John said. “The X-Men were a very successful story line.”


“I wish I could be Scott with the laser eyes.” Peter said.


“Watch all the movies and tell me what you think your mutant power is.” Jerry told them. “I want to hear it from each of you after you watch all the old movies.”


********************


At full term Pamela Cole Kinney was born weighing 7 pounds 4 ounces and 16 and ½ inches long. By all indications she was a perfectly healthy baby, Jenna did the child birth naturally taking over 8 hours in labor. Jenna’s mother and father, Gus, and Justin were by her side during the delivery.


Pamela was Jenna’s great grandmother’s name who recently passed away. Cole is Justin’s middle name and Jenna loved it. Justin was much honored to now have a second child named after him. Zack’s middle name is Justin.


Pam, as everyone called her has light blond hair and dark blue eyes like her mother however her face and ears favored Gus. She’s a very beautiful contented baby. On the third day following her birth the new family came home with this addition of a baby girl. Jenna’s mother and Justin took care of the baby as Jenna rested up from childbirth; Gus took two weeks off from filming with the promise from Jerry to take more time off if he needed or wanted it.


Jenna’s mother was amazed at Justin’s skill with a baby. His knowledge of baby health was impressive also. One only had to look into Justin’s eyes to see how much he loved this baby girl. He always wanted a girl in the family but Brian didn’t want any more kids.


Gus went back to the studio after two weeks off. The Kinneys hired a night nurse for the baby so everyone got to sleep all night long. During the day Justin kept a baby monitor in his art studio and attended to Pam’s needs while continuing his painting projects. The family portrait for Matt Damon was turning out to be quite the masterpiece mainly due to its size and detail. Soon everyone who visited Matt’s home would learn about this new artist in Malibu and his talent.


********************


Justin reversed the throttles and slowed down his jet after touching down in Pittsburgh with the Kinney family on board. This would be the first time the Pittsburgh gang got to see Gus and Jenna’s Pam who just turned a month old. Everyone dressed appropriately for the chilly Pittsburgh weather. The family stayed with Ted, Blake and Patrick at Britin although they no longer called it that anymore; it was just the mansion. A party was arranged that night for Pam’s first month alive and all the Pittsburgh gang came to attend for dinner, drinks and to adore the new child. Ted didn’t have personal security at the house and Brian didn’t think to arrange any for the visit. While everyone was having drinks in the living room and Pam was having her final bottle for the night an unexpected guest walked into the front door and found everyone together.


“Gus?”


“What the fuck!” Gus yelled getting everyone’s attention finding Lindsay standing at the entrance to the living room.


“Did you invite her?” Brian yelled.


“I had no idea she would be here of course not Brian.” Ted answered him.


“Gus, I just want to meet your wife and see your baby.” Lindsay pleaded with her son. Jenna got up and approached Lindsay.


“I’m Jenna the wife.”


“SLAP!” Little Jenna slapped Lindsay’s face very hard.


“And I’m your worse fucking nightmare you molesting bitch! You’ll never touch my child.” Gus got up and grabbed his mother’s arm and led her out of the house.


“You shouldn’t have come here mom. I don’t want to ever see you again.”


“We were getting along so well Gus.”


“Well I’m older now and the memory of what you did to me is too painful. I tried to forgive you but when you threatened to get custody and make me live with you during the summers you went too far, and now I can’t stand the sight of you. It makes me think of what you did to me.”


“I’m going to have a baby Gus.”


“Huh?”


“I got pregnant in prison by a guard and I’m going to have a baby; you’re going to have a brother or sister soon.” Brian heard that as he walked out the front door with Justin behind him.


“You had to fucking tell him didn’t you Lindsay. Do you think he’ll pity you since you carry some man’s bastard child now? Does this somehow make up for all you did and make you some fucking mother of the year?” Brian yelled.


“Lindsay, I think you better leave.” Justin told her.


“Gus we’re family; I’m not the same person I was many years ago.” Lindsay pleaded with her son. At this point everyone was standing at the front door listening to the conversation.


“I disown you as my mother. You have no rights to me or my child. If I could I’d remove you from my birth certificate and not have a mother on record. As far as your baby is concerned I doubt you’re fit to be a mother again. Never come near me again Lindsay.” Gus said and walked back into the house past the others by the door that stood there in silence.


“I think you need to get off my property.” Ted said. With tears in her eyes of total rejection Lindsay got into her car and drove away.


"How did she know we're here?" Brian asked.


"That would be my fault." Debbie said.

Chapter 174: No Daddy by Bob

“What did you tell her?”

“Brian, Lindsay’s been visiting me for some time now. She different and so lonely; I promised to get pictures of Pam during your visit. I never invited her to come here. She isn’t drinking and she’s trying to put her life together.” Debbie tried to explain.

“I should have got security at least for Gus; I didn’t think we needed it with Devin in California; shit.”

“I’m ok Dad; don’t let her bother you; I’m not.” Gus said hugging his father. “I thought Jenna was going to tear her a new ass hole.” Gus said and then laughed.

“Gotta love that girl.” Brian said smiling. “That’s a feisty one you got there.”

“I meant what I told her; I don’t want anything to do with her or her kid.”

“Ok Gus; let’s go back inside and forget it happened.” Justin said holding Brian’s hand.

********************

The next day, a Sunday, the Kinney family boarded the jet and went home to Malibu. Everyone settled down to a fine baked chicken’s dinner made by Tray. The boys had to get ready to film on the sets tomorrow and get up at 6 AM to go to the studio. They flew in on the helicopter making two trips since the chopper only had four seats. This was the best way to get to the studio without being seen or stuck in traffic.

Just before noon baby Pam began crying. Justin went to see what she needed but her diaper was still fresh. When he felt her skin he realized she was with fever. He then went and got Jenna who was helping Tray make lunch; together they decided to take the baby to the doctor and not bother Gus at the studio.

As the doctor listened to Pam’s lungs he determined she had a cold. He advised Jenna and Justin not to worry as this was common for an infant. He wrote a prescription for the baby and sent them home with instructions to watch her temperature and should she go above 104 degrees F to take the baby to emergency at the local hospital. Once back home with a sleeping Pam in her crib mother and Justin finally had lunch.

“When does the worrying about your kid end?” Jenna asked Justin.

“It never stops, even if they’re grown. Devin could be 30 years old and I’d still worry about him. They’re so much a part of you that you can’t help but to worry about them.”

“We shouldn’t have taken her to Pittsburgh until the weather was warmer. It’s my fault.”

“Don’t think like that; she could have got sick staying here too. The medicine’s working, her fever’s breaking.”

“I just hope it doesn’t get worse.”

********************

The boys finished filming at two in the afternoon and took a limo home while Brian and Jerry stayed at the studio to work. Gus soon learned about his sick child and was upset they didn’t call him.

“We had it under control; I didn’t see a need to worry you dear.”

“Next time call me; that’s my kid too.”

“It was just a fever; babies get them all the time. I didn’t want to make it hard for you to act on camera.”

“I can handle it Jenna; I would just like to know if something’s going on.”

“Be mad at me Gus; I told her not to call you and bother you.” Justin told him. “If it was serious we would have called you. We did all that could be done and went to the doctor. It’s only a cold.”

“I’m not upset daddy Justin; I understand why you did it this way. But please call me next time. It won’t affect my work.”

“Ok Gus; I’ll remember you want us to call you if something happens again. As a father I understand your feelings.”

********************

When Brian got home Justin had to deal with him being upset because he wasn’t called about Pam’s condition. Once that was settled they had a drink together before dinner.

“What are we eating tonight?”

“Lamb, with green beans, and some other cool stuff.”

“Is that on their diet?”

“It’s very lean meat the way Tray prepares it.”

“I really like working at the studio; we could use an artist making story boards.”

“Fuck that Brian; I got sick making boards on the first attempt to make a Rage movie with Brent. I doubt you can pay me what I make painting.”

“I just wondered if you might like working with me at Marvel.”

“You want to fuck me during the day; I’m on to you, remember? Beside I have to be here to help with Pam.”

“You’re having fun with the baby.”

“You know I am. I always wanted a girl in the family and now we have one.”

“I still haven’t gotten over the nerve of that fucking Lindsay showing up at Ted’s house.”

“Forget it Brian; Gus isn’t letting it bother him and neither should you.”

“I guess so. It’s funny how things change over time. Once up on a time I’d do anything for Lindsay.”

“Maybe she has gotten better Brian; will we ever forgive her? It’s been a long time ago since all that happened.”

“Debbie’s been talking to you.”

“As a matter of fact yes she has. She says Lindsay’s like she was before she hurt Gus. She’s looking forward to having her baby and wishes she was still part of the gang. She's not drinking.”

“Is she going to Sunday pasta at Debbie’s?”

“No, Melanie wouldn’t stand for it. She’ll never forgive Lindsay for hurting Gus. She can’t stand to be near her.”

“I tried to Justin, for Gus’s sake. But in my heart I could never forget what she did to him.”

“People do change Brian, even sex offenders.”

“It’s one thing to forgive your neighbor who paid for his crime, and another thing to forgive the mother of your son. He has to live with those memories the rest of his life Justin.”

“I know.”

********************

“You’re a worthless piece of shit. How did I have such a lousy son? We should have aborted you like I wanted to. I’ve never seen such a disgusting boy in my fucking life!”

“Smack! Slap! Punch!”

“Please don’t hit me daddy….”

“You going to cry now you fucking sissy; you think you can knock over my beer and get away with it?  Go get my belt! I’ll give you a reason to cry.”

“No daddy,,,,no daddy….I’m sorry daddy…..”

 “NO DADDY….PLEASE!....AHHHHHHHHH NOOOOO!!!!”

“Brian wake up. You’re having a nightmare again. Wake up Brian.” Justin whispered into Brian’s ear. He was clenching the duvet with tears streaming down his face. “It’s ok Brian; I’m with you Brian; he can’t hurt you Brian. Wake up for me. BRIAN!” Brian took a deep breath and slowing opened his eyes expecting to see his father’s face; instead he sees Justin’s blue eyes and his concern.

“FUCK! I’m getting sick of these fucking nightmares Justin.” The blond by instinct took Brian into his arms and just held him tight saying nothing; allowing for his lover to come down from the terror of the moment he was experiencing. Slowly Brian began to kiss Justin to end the memory of one the many beatings and abuse he suffered by Jack’s hands and belt.

“How old were you with this one?”

“Four; I ran by his chair and tripped on his beer bottle. It was the first really bad beating. I remember passing out before it was over and waking up with burses and hurting from head to toe. Before this one Joan got in the way and took the hits. After this she never stopped him again.”

“I wish he was alive so I could kick his fucking ass.” Justin told him softly. Brian chuckled.

“I loved that about Jenna and Lindsay; she slapped the shit out of her and it had to feel good.”

“It’s only 2 AM; do you want a nightcap?”

“Maybe just a shot of Nyquil to knock me out; I have to be up in four hours.” Justin went into the bathroom and got Brian the shot. After he drank it Justin returned and cleaned the plastic shot glass.

“Brian, maybe you need to see someone.”

“Huh? I’m not a mental cripple Justin.”

“These dreams are become common for you. I think you never really dealt with the abuse you grew up with. This is a lot a baggage Brian that can’t be healthy for you.”

“I’m fine.” Justin took a deep breath and sighed.

“Remember how you used therapy to help me get over the bashing? You later told me a shrink you knew at the baths told you how to deal with my problem not being able to have sex with you. It saved my life and ended my grief. I’m at that place now Brian; I want to help you but I don’t know how to do it. If you won’t go see someone I’m going to.” Brian got up in bed and looked at Justin like he grew two more heads.

“I can handle it; I’m ok.”

“I’m going to channel Brian Kinney and speak blunt and honest; you’re a fucking mess.” The silence after Justin spoke to his Brian like that was thick enough to cut with a knife. “You need help Brian; this isn’t a small problem and I won’t let you deny it or try to minimize it in anyway. I’d be a piss poor lover and partner if I let you do that to yourself.” Justin whispered to his mate. “I’m making an appointment and we’re going to see a doctor and deal with this professionally.”

“I’m not going to a shrink and that’s final.”

“And you can’t fuck me again until you go.”

“I’ll fuck a trick if I need it.” Justin calmly grinned.

“And if you ever get to fuck me you’ll have to wear a condom again for months.” Brain considered how great sex was now without them. “Brian, go to sleep; in the morning fuck me one more time so you know what you lose if you win this argument.” Justin kissed him hard and then spooned in front of Brian with his hot bubble butt into his crotch.

“I’m so fucked.”

“It takes a brave man to ask for help. I know you’re brave Brian. We will get over these nightmares. Goodnight lover.” After a few minutes Brian softly asked a question.

“Why are these memories coming up now after all these years?”

“They’re demanding you deal with them. If we had a short in the house wiring we would hire an electrician. Well you have a short in your mind and we need a professional to fix it.” Brian sighed and realized the simple logic Justin just gave him.

“I’ll do it.”

“You’ll see the doctor?”

“Yes”

“Good boy; you get to fuck me.” Justin said grinning and he snuggled closer to the dick of his dreams making Brian laugh.

“Twat”

“I prefer bossy bottom to twat.” Slowly they feel asleep with no more nightmares tonight.

Chapter 175: Hook Up by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to my 1,700th reviewer: Ihintza. Thank You!

Justin woke up with the weight of Brian on top of him fucking him slowly. How he got lubed and entered without knowing it was a mystery. Still half asleep Justin raised his round firm tight bubble ass inviting deeper penetrations. Brian grabbed both hips and began to pound his ass relentlessly. Justin bit his lower lip and grinned with his face in the pillow.

This was a very different morning fuck; not the slow good morning I love you fuck but the fuck of a dominating animal taking what was his. Brian needed to feel in control after relenting to Justin’s demand during the night to see a doctor. After more than 16 years with Brain Kinney, Justin knew every way he could fuck and why.

As hard and as fast as Brian could move he jack hammered into Justin’s tender asshole like a rabbit on crystal meth. Justin accepted the domination and laid on the bed crossing his legs to tightened his rather heavily fucked butt. Brian felt the gripping change and it motivated him to get rougher. He grabbed Justin’s arms so tight he was bruising him with the merciless assault on his beautiful ass. It had been many years since Brian fucked Justin this hard and showing no care if he caused him pain.

Slave Justin realized he deserved the punishment of his king for arguing with him the night before. It was a matter important to the slave but he crossed the line and now his body had to pay the price. The mighty king grabbed his long flowing blond hair and yanked it hard causing a sharp pain to jolt into his scalp but the wise slave stayed silent as he tighten his hips to serve his master better. The king rode his slave like a common boy whore that was to be destroyed and discarded. A tear began to fall down the slave’s face as the pain was so intense on his head and in his ass. Then to drive home his anger the mighty king turned his body sideways slamming his huge monster cock into the boy jabbing tender inner flesh not accustomed to this kind of punishment. It felt like his giant dick doubled in size.

The ruthless king pulled on the long main of hair forcing the slave to raise his head for some small measure of relief from the intense pain as his master pounded to a massive brutal climax groaning his release. Panting hard the mighty king rolled off the slave and tried to catch his breath. After a few moments the king rolled over his slave and began to reward him with a royal blow job done very well by the dick hungry king. Slave Justin stroked the dark hair of the king lovingly as he enjoyed the head. Within a minute he rewarded the king with a blast of his hot salty sweet seed which the king swallowed eagerly.

“For 33 years old you still taste like a twink.” Brian said smiling.

“Aren’t you in a mood this morning; that was without a doubt one of your hardest fucks.”

“I’m sorry; did I hurt you?”

“A little pain can be nice; no problem. We need to shower so you can have breakfast and go to work.”

“I’m going to take the day off and find a doctor who can see me today. I want to get started on this.”

“I’m glad to hear that; you know therapy takes awhile Brian; it’s not a one appointment kind of problem.”

“Yeah I guess so; whatever it takes to stop these fucking nightmares.”

“Let’s shower baby.” Brian called Frenchie to tell Jerry he was taking the day off and then he joined Justin in the hot double shower.

******************** 

Kent laid back as his lover John sucked his over 12 inch dick with a passion. They had the habit of fucking before going to sleep and giving each other head in the morning. John loved this monster cock and did his best to service his long blond hair muscular gorgeous lover. Kent smiled as he shot a hot twink load into John’s mouth rewarding his lover for his effort.

Peter, Shawn and Frank slept in deciding to skip breakfast. Gus and Jenna were taking turns in the shower; Gus finished first and came out to go for his morning coffee finding Justin and Brian sitting at the kitchen table talking with Tray.

“Good morning”

“Morning son; do you have to go in today?”

“Yeah; where’s Devin?”

“He spent the night with Zack. I’m not going in today so they can fly together; you can join them.”

“With Mark that makes five and four seats.”

“Two can share a seat belt.”

“Why aren’t you working today Dad?”

“I want a day off.”

“Gus, would you like some breakfast?”

“Yes please, the usually for me.”

********************

“Morning boys; what would you like?” Claire asked the gang.

“Blueberry pancakes and coffee for me.”  Emmett said. Ted and Blake put in their orders.

“Got it; let me get your drinks and orders. So that was Gus’s mother who showed up. Some nerve of that woman after what she did.”

“It was a long time ago; Debbie seems to have forgiven her but I don’t think Gus ever will.” Ted said.

“Brian either for that matter; I saw fire in that man’s eyes.” Emmett remembered.

“Debbie told me Lindsay completed sex offender therapy in the hospital. She’s not drinking and trying to do the right thing.” Blake said.

“Justin told me Gus has nightmares about his abuse. Perhaps there are some things that can’t be forgiven.” Ted thought.

“Here are your drinks. Lindsay comes in here but she hasn’t figured out who I am.” Claire told them. “I can’t imagine a mother doing those things to a young son. John tells me they’re concerned if the media learns their story about Lindsay when Gus gets famous.”

“Fame has its problems. It won’t be a big deal; not like if Gus was the criminal.” Emmett said.

“Your foods ready; I’ll be right back.”

********************

“Mr. Kinney, Doctor Browning will see you now.” Brian got up and entered the doctor’s office to find an attractive middle aged woman in a pant’s suit.

“Please sit or lie down anywhere you like.” Brian took the chair in front of her desk and the doctor noticed that. She could tell a lot about a patient by where they sit down or lay down. What can I do for you? May I call you Brian?”

“May I call you Carol?”

“Oh course.”

“I’m having nightmares Carol. I’ve had them all my life but lately it’s like every night.”

“Can you remember them?”

“Yes”

“Describe them if you can.”

“They’re memories of my childhood.”

“Why are they nightmares Brian?”

“My father was an abusive drunk. Life in my house was a living hell. I was physically abused from the age of four until 16 when I was too big for him to hit anymore. The dreams or the memories of the abuse; I hope you can help me stop them.”

“What kind of stress is in your life right now? Has anything unique triggered you recently?”

“Actually I have less stress since I sold my advertising company a while back. I work now at Marvel Studios as the assistant CEO and director of public relations. It’s a very low stress job.”

“I see; did you use recreational drugs in the past Brian?”

“I once smoked pot, took speed balls, cocaine blasts, and E and drank a lot.”

“How much Ecstasy did you take?”

“A lot; maybe 100 hits or more over several years; is that important to my problem?”

“It doesn’t help; Ecstasy changes your brain chemistry and causes mental health issues later in life. Do you have trouble falling to sleep?”

“Yes; some nights I have to have three or four drinks to make me sleep.”

“Do you experience mood swings from high to lows?”

“Yes; more so recently.”

“Alcohol is both a depressant and stimulant. It might help you sleep but it also keeps your brain active while you sleep making you dream. I’ll give you a prescription for Seroquel, 200 milligrams, to help you sleep. I suspect you may have bi-polar mania from your use of E. It’s really a common condition. Is your father alive?”

“No; he died many years ago; about 16 years ago.”

“I want you to stop drinking at night and before bedtime and take the medication I’m giving you. Let’s see how that works and come back and see me in a week or two. Never take this medicine with alcohol Brian.”

“How long will I need to take this stuff Carol?”

“All your life Brian.”

********************

“Hello”

“Justin, its Lindsay”

“Let me guess; Debbie gave you my number.”

“I just want to hear your voice Justin; I saw the article on your painting of Mark Davis in the LA Times. I’m very impressed with your work. You’re as good with realistic painting as you are with abstracts.”

“I’m actually making very good money painting for commissions.”

“Justin, why does Gus hate me?”

“Gus doesn’t hate you but he still has nightmares Lindsay about your abuse. He doesn’t complain but his wife tells me about it. I help her take care of their daughter. It hurts him to see you and if you care about him you need to forget him and get on with your life.”

“Do you forgive me Justin?”

“Child abuse can’t be forgiven by most people. I’m not against you though.”

“That was over 11 years ago; I’ve gone through therapy and learned how wrong it was. I could never do that to a child again.”

“Good; if you’re going to have a baby you better be over it.”

“You and Debbie are the only people who will talk to me.”

“I tried to talk about it with Brian but he’ll never give you another chance. You were on thin ice when you demanded to see Gus before we moved to Malibu.”

“Did you move there because of me?”

“Not at all; the kids wanted to live here; we retired and sold Kinnetik. We don’t need the money. We love it here in California.”

“Brian mentioned Gus gets fan mail at Marvel Studios.”

“He’s an actor now and will be in the next Rage movie as the son of Rage.”

“That’s very interesting since he really is the son of Rage, Brian.”

“Funny how things work out; I’m painting now. Was there anything else you wanted?”

“Just to hear your voice and say how sorry I am.”

“We’re all sorry Lindsay but it changes nothing. Remember that Gus is having a hard time dealing with your abuse and don’t try to see him again.”

“I understand Justin; good bye.”

********************

“How is Pam?” Justin asked the young mother.

“She has a normal temperature and her breathing’s better. She’s not coughing anymore.” Justin reached into the crib and picked up the little baby girl. He cupped her in his arms and sat down in the rocking chair and rocked her gently. These were some of his favorite moments.

“It’s so much easier to take care of Pam with your help Justin.”

“Once you learn with a baby you’re ready for another one. We learned with Devin.”

“I really enjoyed the last baby book you gave; it was very informative.”

“It had a lot of information about the learning of a baby up to four years old. I’ve read it about three times; we started teaching Devin how to read from three. It’s amazing how quickly kids can learn.”

“I’m looking forward to watching Pam grow up.”

********************

“I have an older friend who wants to meet you Zack. He saw your picture and loves your body. He’ll pay you like a thousand dollars if you let him suck your dick and feel you up.” A 13 year old acquaintance of Zack told him at the studio. “It feels really good; he does it to me all the time.”

“How old is this dude?”

“About 30 I guess. He’s no troll or anything; he just likes young guys. He thinks you’re really hot.” Zack knew this was wrong and wondered how to handle it. Some creepy old man was molesting young boys and wanted to see him. The thought turned his stomach.

“A thousand dollars cash?”

“Yeah, that’s what he told me to tell you.”

“Can he pick me up if I call him?”

“Sure, you want his number?”

“Yeah” The boy wrote down the name and phone number for the man.

“Tell him I’ll call him when I can get away and he can meet me somewhere to hook up.”

“Ok; you’re going to have a great time. He has good drugs too.”

“Oh really.”

“Yeah, he’s really gentle and a lot of fun to be with. He loves blonds.”

“Ok, thanks.” Zack put the number in his wallet and left for his next set filming. At the end of the day he got into the SUV driven by Ricky; Devin was also with them.

“A kid at the studio is trying to hook me up with a 30 year old man who wants my body for a thousand dollars Ricky.”

“Do you know who he is?”

“I have his name and phone number.”

“Let me have it; you did good telling me Zack. That could be very dangerous for you.”

“I’m not stupid. He’s doing this boy I know who’s 13 and giving him drugs too.”

“We’ll see how you father wants to handle this. Hollywood has a dark side to it. I’m really glad you told me about this. We have to stop this guy. What does the kid do?”

“He’s not an actor; I’ve seen him hanging around the studio; I don’t know how he gets in.”

Chapter 176: House Cleaning by Bob

“I very proud of you Zack for telling us about this man.” Mark said to his son. “We’ll make sure you’re not involved with what we do with him.”


“Ricky, what did you find out with your investigation?” Jerry asked as the bodyguard came into the room.


“He’s an employee at the studio; an artist on story boards. His name is Danny McLaren and he’s been working for you about eight months. I got his address in West Hollywood. The boy who talked to Zack is his adopted ward name Perry. HR has a file on him too; he’s an intern on Fridays.”


“Do we give this to the police Jerry?” Mark asked.


“They don’t have enough to arrest him. I have better plans for Danny.” Zack, you forget all about this guy, ok?” Jerry asked him.


“Sure daddy Jerry; let him have it.”


“Ricky; you know what to do.”


“I’m on it boss.”


********************


Saturday Danny McLaren was having a drug party with four boys at his house when six men surrounded it late that night. Once they were certain no neighbors could see them they broke in wearing ski masks and armed.


“Who the fuck are you?” Danny yelled when they walked into his bedroom. One of the men slapped the molester with a pistol knocking him out.


“You boys get dressed and get out of here. If you don’t want to get busted for dope you better forget you saw us.” The boys got out of bed and put on their clothes and ran out as fast as they could go. The men gave Danny a massive shot of heroin; enough to kill him and made sure it looked like an accidental death with his fingerprints on the syringe in his hand. Once they were certain he was dead they left the house locking it behind them. Making sure no neighbors still saw them they walked down the street to their vehicle and left. They looked for young Perry but he wasn’t home with Danny at the time.


Perry was off having sex that night with an older friend of Danny’s in the neighborhood and came home at 4 AM and found his body. He called 911 and they came finding the man dead. The police found drugs and homemade porn tapes in the house. They saw movies of Danny having sex with young boys including Perry since he was nine years old. Perry was taken in by Child Protective Services. The death was ruled accidental overdose on Heroin. Later the police learned Perry wasn’t a legally adopted child; he was abducted from his home in Tucson years ago and been missing since. For Perry’s sake the police keep the story out of the media. They also found details on Danny’s computer of a child sex ring in LA he belonged to with many email addresses in his address book. A new investigation by the Vice Squad was started on the new leads.


The next morning Ricky spoke with Jerry in his office.


“He’s history boss.”


“Is it covered up?”


“These guys were pros and they didn’t want to get paid either. Public service they said.”


“What happened to the boy Perry?”


“The police got him; he was kidnapped years ago and living with Danny. I’ll find out more about it next week from my source at the station.”


“Don’t be too nosy; we don’t want to seem involved with him or his death.”


“I’m your bodyguard and he worked at the studio; that explains my interest.” The ex-cop told his employer.


“Ok; I wonder how many more sick fucks work for me.”


“We should keep an agent with the boys at the studio too.”


“Good idea Ricky; I thought they would be safe there with the normal security I have.”


“Nobody would think of two kids talking together. I bet the young one was setting him up with boys for years.”


“I found out from HR that Perry’s his beneficiary on his life insurance policy so he gets some money now. It’s funny how he used the boy’s real name and never got caught.”


“They’ll probably put him in foster care until they can send him home to his family.”


“Thanks for your help.”


“Don’t mention it; really.” Ricky left the office with a smile on his face.


********************


“Brian, you were out light a light and no nightmares last night.”


“That medicine’s strong; it really made me sleep hard.”


“Hopefully it continues to help you.”


“The doctor said I’m bi-polar from taking E.”


“Shit; I wonder if I’m going to have problems later on.”


“You never took as much of it as I did Justin. I fucked up my brain chemistry or some shit and she said drinking at night made me have dreams.”


“It’s not good for our health and it’s not a good example to set for the kids either.”


“You suggesting we stop drinking?”


“It’d be smart Brian; it damages our livers.”


“I can take it or leave it. I’ve cut way back over the years anyway.”


“Dinner wines are ok and the occasional cocktail perhaps but straight booze is hard on the body.”


“It’s the fastest way to a buzz.”


“I know and the worse way to drink for your body. I want you around for a long time.” Hearing his own words given back to him made Brian pause; it was perhaps the most powerful thing he ever told Justin after “I love you”.


********************


“Lindsay, I’ll give you a monthly allowance; you have to move out within a week.”


“Why daddy?”


“You’re a grown woman and need to be on your own.”


“It’s because of Gus’s baby isn’t it?”


“That’s part of it, and we don’t believe in you having this baby and I don’t want to watch you do it.”


“How much are you giving me?’


“$2500 a month and it comes out of your inheritance trust fund. You can also have your mother’s car; I’ll get her a new one.”


“I’ll be gone by tomorrow.”


********************


Lindsay soon realized that as a registered sex offender she couldn’t live within 1,000 feet of a school, park, church, school bus stop, or nursery school; this was pretty much most of Pittsburgh. By sheer luck the Liberty Inn was 1,010 feet from a school bus stop and legal for her to live there. She paid a month in advance and took in her clothes and TV. When she came out of her room and headed for the entrance she saw the waitress at the diner.


“You work at the diner.”


“Yes I do; I remember seeing you.”


“My name is Lindsay.”


“I know who you are Lindsay; Brian’s my brother. My name’s Claire; I’m the mother of John and Peter who now live with Brian and Justin in Malibu.”


“Oh my!”


“I’m not going to talk about you Lindsay but everyone knows you anyway. You’re on the national data base. Of course that doesn’t say the name of your victim but most people know anyway especially on Liberty Avenue. We hope it doesn’t hurt Gus’s career.”


“Why would it hurt his career?”


“You know how the media loves a dirty story about celebrities and their families.”


“I never thought of that. I wouldn’t want to hurt them for anything. Are you headed to the diner?”


“Yes; Kiki called in sick with the flu and I have to work her shift.”


“Can I walk with you?”


“Sure”


“How is Brian doing?”


“As far as I know he’s fine. He took a job at Marvel Studios now; Justin’s retired and painting full time.”


“How about Gus?”


“He’s very happy now that Pam was born. He’s acting and I hear he’s very good at it.”


“I can’t even see my grandchild.”


“I know; I was at Ted’s house when you showed up there. I heard it all Lindsay. How far along are you?”


“About 2 months now; I moved out of my parent’s home in Bellaire Estates to live here and have the baby. They don’t want me to have the child but I couldn’t have an abortion.”


“Are you working? How are you getting by?”


“I have an allowance from my father and a trust fund he made for me. Will Brian ever forgive me?”


“I don’t know; I messed up with Brian once and he forgave me over time. I guess it’s possible. It depends what Gus wants Lindsay. I’m pretty sure he only does what Gus wants.”


“He looks so much like his father.”


“He’s very handsome and will be a popular actor; on that I have no doubt. It would be wise for you not to talk about him Lindsay. Your story can hurt him.”


“I’ll do what I can not to let that happen to him. He disowned me but I still care for him.”


“He has to distance himself from you for his wife and his career. If and when the story comes out about you he can claim he distanced himself from you to lessen the hurt the story will cause him. Can’t you see that Lindsay?”


“It makes sense when you put it that way. I’d be better off had I murdered someone. It’s so unfair.”


“Try not to let it get you down Lindsay. I’ll be your friend to a point.”


“To a point?”


“Just don’t try to use me to get to Brian or Gus, and especially Pam.”


“Oh, I understand. I have to let them go until they’re willing to give me a chance.”


“Time might heal the wounds; you have another child to be concerned about now.” They walked into the diner full of unhappy customers. “I have to start my shift; we can talk later.”


********************


“So Saturday night the molester had an overdose on heroin and the kid living with him was once abducted and is headed home to his family in Arizona. He won’t be trying to have sex with our boys anymore.”  Jerry told the whole story to Brian.


“Sick mother fucker; you did good; thanks for letting me know about it. I won’t tell anyone including Justin. Are you keeping agents with our boys now at the studio?”


“Yes; I’m not taking any chances with them. Each boy has an armed bodyguard daily unless we’re at home and that includes Gus too.”


“Zack was very brave to tell you about him; I wouldn’t let him know what happened however.”


“I’m not saying a word.”


“What did Mark say?”


“He doesn’t know either; the less people who know the better. They don’t need it on their conscience.”


“Good point; you did what I would have done under the circumstances. We have to protect the kids.”


********************


“Why do we have body guards at the studio Zack?” Devin asked his friend.


“Dad ordered it after that kid tried to hook me up with that pervert.”


“We know better than to do anything like that.”


“We could be kidnapped Devin; I’m glad we got them with us.”


“I guess you’re right; a team of commando teenyboppers could take us away to be their sex slaves or some shit.” Both boys laughed hard. “Let’s practice our lines for the next scene.”


********************


“Zack told us all about this kid trying to set him up with a 30 year old man who’s an artist at the studio.” Mark finished the story to his friend.


“Fuck! Now our boys are going to be targets for pedophiles.”


“Jerry will take care of this asshole, and he put armed guards on all three boys now at the studio Justin. We don’t have to worry about them. I had to be protected too when I was younger and I still take a guard with me when I leave the compound.”


“They can’t have a normal childhood now. I’m beginning to have second thoughts letting Devin act.”


“Believe me Justin; they’re happy doing the work and enjoy the fame. It won’t hurt them if we keep their heads out of the clouds and both feet on the ground. We treat them like normal kids at home and they’ll be fine. I know exactly what they’re going through, and both boys are very well adjusted. We don’t have to worry about them. They’re smart enough not to let some pervert get his hands on them.”


“Thanks for telling me about it. I wonder if Brian knows yet.”


“Jerry was planning to tell him today at work.”


“What do you think he did with the molester?”


“We don’t want to know.”

Chapter 177: Emergency by Bob

“Surfing Boys” staring Zack Griffin and Devin Kinney was a huge hit on the Disney channel. Fan mail by the tens of thousands of letters poured in daily to the Disney studio. The two long blond haired, blue eyed, buffed out near 12 year old boys were the darlings of Hollywood. The show was based on the two boys being brothers and living on the coast of California with their dad who is a writer of fiction and very successful. Each show was an episode of their lives having fun surfing, going to school, meeting girls, and trying to get their father married with their teacher. After three shows aired the execs at Disney knew they had a major hit on their hands and promised the boys to renew their contracts.


The filming of Rage 2, My Three Sons, was on schedule and doing great. For better close ups the boys were allowed to do some of the stunts that were not too dangerous or tricky. Jerry read the final script for X-Men, Next Generation and gave that project a go with a $200 million budget to make it a fantastic movie. It would take over a year to put it together. Kent, John, Frank, Peter and Shawn were the major stars to be teenage mutants with superpowers living at the school for gifted children who are mutants. Magneto would be the villain and the highest paid actor getting $35 million for his work. In the show he got back his powers after losing them in The Last Stand when he was injected with the mutant gene cure. The five lovers were hired and making $12 million each for their first film.


Justin finished his painting of Matt Damon’s family and they were thrilled with the results. Soon other actors in Hollywood visited Matt’s house and saw Justin’s work bringing him more very generous offers to paint for them. Justin took on four more projects to produce at the same time. The medicine worked wonders for Brian and he had no more nightmares and slept very well every night. He did have to go to sleep earlier than usual since the pill knocked him out for 10 hours.”


Melanie and Nancy moved into a house in Pittsburgh leaving their old house at the Britin estate empty. Ted and Blake wondered what to do with it. They didn’t want to just rent it out to anyone so the house sat empty for now. Jennifer was only working 3 days a week letting her staff handle the workload so she could spend more time with Molly and T-Rex. Lindsay got an early sonogram and learned she was carrying a baby boy with a 90% certainty of the sex.


Michael worked very hard to become the next director of maintenance at Kinnetik Tower; his lover Mark was a beat cop with the Pittsburgh Police Department working on Liberty Avenue with a partner who was also a gay man. Michael and Mark discussed the possibility of getting a foster child themselves.


Harmony and Helena, the twin girls living with Debbie and Carl did very well in their schools and new environment. They quickly adapted to the many gay friends of their parents and soon learned to have fun with everyone. Carl was strict with the girls but they loved him for it; this was the first time a parent cared enough for them to be strict.


In time Ted and Blake allowed Randy to live with Patrick. Their love was legendary just as Debbie predicted it would be. Patrick was a brilliant boy acing all his classes and helping Randy with his homework though years ahead of him.


Back in California Keith and Toby got an apartment together near the college attended UCLA. Reluctantly Jerry let them live without protection of his agents. So far that proved not to be a problem. The boys didn’t flaunt who they were or how rich they were.


********************


“Jerry, you have a called from Tom at Mark’s Island on line four.”


“Jerry here”


“This is Tom; we have a situation on the island Jerry. One of our boys had to be care flighted to the hospital with a drug overdose this morning. His friend found him in his room when he didn’t go to breakfast with him as planned.”


“How bad is he Tom?”


“The island paramedics gave him NARCAN to neutralize the effects of heroin in his system. Had they been five minutes late he would have died.”


“Who was he?”


“Rick Ford, 20 years old from Houston, Texas; he’s been here about a year. I had no idea he was using drugs. I don’t think we have a problem on the island either. I keep a very close eye on all the boys. I believe this was an isolated incident.”


“Make him go to inpatient rehab at my expense Tom. Tell him I said he has to clean up if he wants to keep his job. He has to pass random drug testing in the future too.”


“I’ll take care of everything Jerry. He’s a good kid and worth saving.”


“How’s business otherwise?”


“We’re booked solid months in advance; business is great and the boys are making fortunes. We get the occasional undercover cops but they never find anything. I had to hire two more chefs to handle the volume of guests which is all rooms full now.”


“I plan to raise room rates to $750 a night beginning in January. I want to give the staff raises and better benefits.”


“I’ll make the changes on the website and let reservations know the increase in rates. It won’t hurt our business; we get a lot of repeat guests who have the money.”


“Should we build another hotel and expand?”


“I bet we could fill it up; we would need more boys on staff though. They barely cover the needs of the guests as it is.”


“Hire more boys then; we want the clients happy.”


“I have over 50 nice boys wanting to work here right now. I’ll hired them this week and fly them in. When are you and Mark going to pay us a visit?”


“Mark’s shooting a picture now; perhaps in a few months we can get away for a while.”


“I suggest we double the rates to a thousand a day for the average rooms beginning at once. I’ll let the existing reservations hold the old rate and start the new ones with the higher amount. I know we won’t lose the volume of guests just because of the money.”


“Then do it; double profits is a nice thing to do for us. I’ll remember this come pay-raise time for you.”


“Just doing my job sir; since they don’t pay for food or drinks they feel like it’s a bargain now.”


“What kind of money do the boys make?”


“My go getters clear over ten grand a night; the average is about three grand. The young blonds with big baskets are in huge demand as usual.”


“With Mark as my lover I can relate to that.” Jerry said smiling into the phone.


“The smart ones spend the night with a guest for thousands more. The medical staff’s certain we don’t have any problems with STDs so far.”


“Good; thanks for letting me know about this boy and keep me updated on his progress.”


“Will do sir; have a good day.”


“Good bye” Jerry closed his phone and went back to his studio work.


********************


The pain in Brian’s stomach got worse as the day progressed until he couldn’t stand it.


“Cindy, get me a driver; I have to go to the hospital emergency room.”


“Right away sir.” Brian pulled out his cell phone and called Justin.


“Hey baby”


“Justin, I’m headed to a hospital; I’m having terrible pains in my stomach and vomiting.”


“Shit; where are you going?”


“Probably Cedars Sinai; it’s the closest emergency room.”


“I’ll be right there Brian; I love you.”


“I love you too; shit! This hurts; I’m leaving now.”


“Ok, I’ll see you there.”


The ER doctor examined Brian’s stomach; he tapped hard on a certain area making Brian jump off the table.


“What the fuck was that?” Brian yelled out.


“Your gall bladder’s infected. We need to remove it sir for you to get well. I’ll first give you something for the nausea and pain so we can do a sonogram and see what we’re dealing with. I suspect you have gall stones built up causing an infection. Removing it’s a very simple procedure making three small incisions. You can go home tonight after the surgery.” Justin walked into the examination room and Brian informed him of the situation.


“I’ll let Gus know what’s going on. I’m glad it wasn’t something more serious.” In Brian and Justin’s minds was the risk his Cancer returned somehow. The doctor assured him it was his gall bladder and a common problem for a man his age. When Brian went for the sonogram and prep for surgery Justin left a message on Gus’s cell phone to call him. When Gus finished a shooting for the movie he found Justin’s message and from the tone of his other dad’s voice he knew something was wrong.


“Hey Gus”


“What’s wrong with Pam?”


“It’s not Pam; Brian’s about to have surgery to remove his gall bladder; we’re at Cedars Sinai Medical Center now.”


“Is Dad going to be ok Justin?”


“Yes, it’s a simple procedure and he can go home tonight when it’s over. He’ll probably have to take a few days off though.”


“I’ll be there as soon as my goon can get me a car. Does Jerry know yet?”


“I’ll call him and bring him up to date.” Just then Justin had another call coming in. “That’s Jerry on another line; see you later Gus.”


“OK”


“Hey Jerry”


“What’ wrong with Brian? I heard he went to the hospital.”


“Gall bladder attack; he’s going to have it removed today.”


“Where is he?”


“Cedars Sinai Medical Center Emergency; he went for a sonogram and prep for surgery.”


“I’ll be right there; where can I find you?”


“Call me when you get here; Gus is coming over too.”


“Does Devin know about this yet?”


“I haven’t called him. Is he scheduled to film more today?”


“It doesn’t matter; we can get around that Justin.”


“Ok, bring the boys with you if they want to be here.”


“See you soon; don’t worry Justin.”


“You might as well tell me not to breathe.”


********************


In four hours the surgery was over and Brian was in Recovery. He could go home after waking up. Once awake the doctor gave him instructions not to work for seven days; Brian learned he didn’t have to do anything regarding his diet and such. He was given medicine for the surgical pain and sent home. Brian ate a good supper and went straight to bed. Justin stayed up watching a movie with the boys in the house. Tray was cleaning up in the kitchen. The house phone rang.


“Hello” Tray said answering the phone.


“This is Debbie; how’s Brian?”


“He’s fine; he ate a good dinner and went to bed early. Justin’s watching a movie with the boys.”


“Did he have surgery?”


“Yes, they removed his gall bladder. He’s on meds for his pain and off work for a week. Do you want me to get Justin for you?”


“No, don’t bother him Tray; I just wanted to make sure Brian was ok. Tell him I called.”


“Will do Debbie; good night.”


“Good night”


********************


With Debbie informed soon everyone knew about Brian’s condition; cards, flowers and balloons poured in from Pittsburgh’s concerned friends. The flowers had to go to the pool area since Justin’s allergies wouldn’t tolerate them in the house proper. Brian acted like he didn’t care for all the attention but Justin knew he was touched by the outpouring of concern for Brian’s health. By the fourth day Brian wanted to go back to work but Justin put his foot down demanding he stayed home. They compromised and Brian was allowed to work from his home office on the computer linked to his computer files at Marvel Studios. He was able to make phone calls as needed and it made him feel useful to be working.


“I made you some lunch.” Justin said walking into the office with a tray of food and drinks.


“You read my mind; I was getting hungry.” Brian said still working on the computer.


“Did you know a boy on the island OD’d on junk the other day?”


“No, what happened?”


“Mark told me about it this morning; our medical staff saved his life. He’s in rehab now.”


“Ok, do you ever feel like flying there and tasting the local fresh fruit?”  Brian asked with a smirk.


“I’m very happy with the seasoned banana I got now but if you want to go then have at it.”


“It was just a thought; we got some pretty boys working there.”


“I’m fine with just you dear.” Brian stopped and starting eating his lunch of chicken salad sandwich with chips and a drink; coffee was on the side. “The boys don’t have to film next week; I thought about flying to Pittsburgh. It’s getting warmer there now.”


“Is this your way of making me take another week off?”


“I hadn’t thought of it that way. The boys like to visit the gang especially Debbie and Carl. Will you go with us?”


“Sure; why not? I could use a break from the good life and taste the smoggy cold again.”


“LA smog’s worse than Pittsburgh any day.”


“Where would we stay at?”


“The Hilton”


“I want a security detail with the boys.”


“I was planning on it. I’ll hire a team in Pittsburgh and two limos while we’re there.”


“When do we leave?”


“Monday morning”

Chapter 178: Visiting Pittsburgh by Bob

The first four days in Pittsburgh involved visits to Kinnetik to see old friends, visits to the diner, Babylon, Jennifer and Tucker’s home by Devin and Zack, and visits with Tyler, Molly and Rex Tyler or T-Rex by Justin and Brian. Friday night was dinner with Debbie and the gang. The house was packed with everyone attending as this was replacing the usual Sunday pasta night so the Malibu crowd could fly home early Sunday. It was a festive time of catching up on gossip, and learning new jokes. During the week Gus and Jenna talked about his mother; Gus felt like if he saw her and let her see their baby he might feel better. Reluctantly Jenna allowed Gus to take the baby and a body guard with the promise Pam was never left alone with Lindsay.


The limo pulled up to the Liberty Inn; Gus called his mother ahead of time saying he was coming over. Lindsay was ashamed of the modest condition of her apartment but Gus didn’t even notice it. When Lindsay was allowed to hold Pam the first time she was stunned how good it felt.


“Gus, she’s so beautiful. Will your wife be mad you came here?”


“We talked about it and I got her permission to come. I’m hoping by seeing you I’ll do better too. I still have to keep some distance from you mother.”


“I understand; Claire described the risk of bad publicity I could be for you.”


“Well that too; I was concerned staying married. Jenna sees my nightmares and she’s not a fan or yours by any means.”


“I’m a completely different person now Gus; I could never harm a child today.”


“So you’re going to have a boy?”


“Yes; that’s what the sonogram technician told me at 16 weeks.”


“Are you ok for money?”


“Yes thank you; my father gives me a monthly allowance that lets me live ok. The state’s paying my medical bills.”


“I could get Uncle Ted to give you a job at Kinnetik if you want to work before the baby’s born.”


“Thank you Gus; I’ll have to seriously consider that. Does he need an artist?”


“Art or maybe administrative work; he’ll find something good for you.”


“Do you still disown me Gus?”


“I was shocked and mad you showed up like you did. I don’t want to be mad at you. Just understand I have to keep my distance and these visits will be few and far between.”


“How is the movie coming?”


“Excellent; I’m a star!” Gus laughed.


“What is Justin’s son’s name? What’s he like?”


“Devin and he’s a riot to have around. He’s really smart and funny. He’s best friends with Mark’s son Zack; they’re about the same age. If you get the Disney channel they’re the stars of a new show called Surfing Boys which is a huge hit for them. They make a lot more than I do.”


“I’m very proud of you Gus for your acting and for your family.”


“I have a gift for you; this is $12,000. You don’t have to pay taxes on this amount.” Gus handed her a check.


“I can’t accept this Gus.”


“You’re going to have needs for the baby. Take it in good health. I need to get back to Debbie’s house now.” Gus got up and took his daughter from his mother’s arms and kissed her cheek goodbye.


********************


Gus entered Debbie’s house and gave Pam to his wife. He kissed and hugged Debbie and greeted the twin girls still star struck with Zack, Devin, Gus and Mark there. After getting through with greetings he asked Ted for a private conversation.


“What can I do for you Gus?”


“I have a big favor to ask of you and I think you believe in second chances. I know your story. Can you give my mother a job? I can give you the money to pay her.”


“That won’t be necessary; have her come to the office and fill out an application. We could use her as an artist until she needs to take time off for the baby. If that doesn’t work out we can find something else for her.”


“Thanks Uncle Ted; if you want me for some advertising I’m yours. I owe you one.”


“Don’t worry about it Gus; I believe your mother has earned a second chance if you support her.”


“It still bothers me what she did but I’m hoping to make it bother me less by putting it behind me, and I can’t do that and still be strained by her. I felt better seeing her today. She’s very nice now.”


“Is your father going to be upset if I hire her?”


“Leave Dad to me; he won’t get involved if I tell him it’s my idea.”


“Ok, but talk to him first before we hire Lindsay. Your father’s important to us Gus.”


“I will.” Gus pulled out his cell phone and called his mother telling her to go put in an application at Kinnetik and that Ted would hire her. Lindsay thanked him for the opportunity. For the first time in years Gus felt good about his mother; forgiving people isn’t easy but it helps the victim more than the person needing to be forgiven. Gus then had a conversation with his fathers as the others quietly listened.


“You disowned her; now you want Ted to hire her, and you gave her money; why Gus?” Brian asked.


“Dad, my nightmares got worse after I disowned her and got mad at her. I hope taking this direction I can feel better and stop the nightmares.”


“I can’t argue with that. Ted, I don’t have a problem if you help Lindsay.” Brian said.


“Well I have a god damn problem; I have to see her in the tower.”Melanie said.


“Momma, maybe it’s time you let it go too.” Gus told her.


“You don’t tell me what to do young man. You’re making a huge mistake letting her off the hook this easy.”


“It’s going on 12 years since it happened. She’s been to hell and back. She’s a different woman today; I’m asking you to let it go for me. That would help me get over it. Would you do it for me?”


“Come on Nancy; we have to go; girls grab your coats.”


You sit your Jewish lawyer ass down right now miss high and mighty. This family hasn’t eaten yet.” Debbie told her. “With all your professional degrees sometimes Mel you embarrass yourself.”


“Momma, please calm down.” Gus said. “After we eat I want to talk to you in private outside. We have things to discuss that are nobody’s business but ours.” Melanie looked at Gus then at Nancy who nodded her head wanting to stay as well. Melanie then sat down at the table not saying a word.


“Dinner in five minutes everyone.” Debbie announced changing the tension in the room. Everyone started new conversations moving on from the formal drama. One thing Gus wasn’t expecting was the boys all learned about the problem with his mother. He didn’t feel like hiding it from them anymore. Gus decided to face this problem head on much to Justin and Brian’s surprise. Anyone with the guts to take on Mel was someone to admire.


“Does anyone know when the new Rage movie hits the theatres?” Emmett asked the group.


“We’re shooting for a New Year’s weekend opening.” Brian said.


“I heard it depends if DreamWorks gets the computer graphics stuff done on time.” Devin said.


“Filming has been a ton of fun; it’s easier than I thought it would be.” Gus added.


“Since you never have more than two lines; sure it’s easy.” Zack said laughing.


“Hey don’t pick on my brother; he had three lines the other day.” Devin jumped in.


“This is nothing compared to the verbal abuse I deal with on the set.” Gus said smiling. “If those two aren’t in front of a camera they’re pulling pranks or cracking jokes. Somebody put salt in the director’s coffee last Thursday. He almost fired his assistant on the spot.”


“I want the truth Devin; did you do it?” Justin asked.


“No”


“Who did?”


“I plead the 25th amendment.”


“Huh?”


“I retain the right not to be rat.” Brian broke out laughing.


“Only the youngest son of the owner of the studio would have the nerve to do this.” Brian said.


“I didn’t do it; Dad did it!”


“Zack, you are so busted dude.” Devin grinned.


“Dad ain’t afraid of that director; stuff happens on the set all the time.”


“Mark’s safe with us; we don’t rat either.” Brian said.


“I bet you he already told daddy Jerry and they had a good laugh about it.” Zack said.


“Dinner’s ready everyone.” Debbie yelled. Everyone sat down and the kids got their plates filled first, followed by the adult ladies first and then the men. The pasta was perfect and the sauce excellent. The garlic bread topped off the meal toasted just right.


“I’m really looking forward to the next movie.” Michael said. “It was just yesterday Justin and I was making the comic books.”


“Considering that was way before Devin was born it was more than just yesterday Michael.” Justin told him. The dinner meal continued and conversation was light. Soon everyone was done and Debbie, Jennifer, and Molly put away the dishes and food. Gus motioned for his other mother Melanie to follow him out the back door.


“What do you want to say Gus?”


“I know more than I let on momma. I remember my mother calling me Brian when she did things to me. I know she was fixated on Brian when she was supposed to be in love with you. Honestly, isn’t that the real reason you won’t forgive her?”


“I admit that upset me very much Gus. But I’m mainly concerned with what she did to you. You were a little boy who deserved to be protected by his mommies; she did those things and I failed to see it and stop it.”


“I forgive you momma for not seeing it and stopping it in time. Now can you forgive yourself and move on? I think you’re upset she loved Brian more than you and you’re upset you didn’t stop the abuse; how could you? She hid it and I didn’t speak up and tell you about it. For yourself and for me you need to forgive yourself and move on. For me you need to give mommy a second chance. This entire family is willing to do that but you. She would be here today except for you. Is that fair to our family?”


“You make a compelling argument young man. You redirected my motives off of Lindsay’s actions and put them on me. Frankly I’m stunned.”


“I felt a lot better letting it go and seeing her today, and letting her see Pam. It helped me to heal from my feelings to do this. I only suggest it will help you and our extended family if you would give Mommy a second chance and allow her to rejoin our family. I’m certain she’s a different person today then she was back then. Mommy needs us with a baby on the way.”


“I’ll think about it Gus.”


“If you love me you’ll do it Momma.” They then re-entered the house both not showing their emotions to anyone. Wisely nobody brought up the subject of Lindsay the rest of the visit. The next day, Saturday, and the last day of their visit the Malibu family stayed most of the day with Jennifer and Tucker at their house enjoying Molly, Tyler and T-Rex. That night they went to their hotel rooms and flew back the next morning.


Justin flew co-pilot and used the navigation computer to get around some bad weather on the direct path extending their flight time over an hour more. The passengers passed the time watching movies or playing a card game. Soon they were home safe and sound being greeted by Danni the faithful dog and their chef Tray at the front door.

Chapter 179: As Time Goes On by Bob
Author's Notes:

The Flu kicked my butt. Here's a short chapter to get back in gear. Thanks for your patience.

In the following weeks the filming continued and soon all the scenes requiring the actors were completed; now it was up to computer graphics and editing to work their magic and create a motion picture of the second showing of Rage on the big screen. The boys Zack and Devin were busy filming for Disney and having a lot of fun doing it. Special security had to be in place for when they left the Malibu compound. Gus got a steady part on a day-time soap opera as the son of a family in crisis. It was a dramatic acting part he enjoyed very much. Although Gus’s fame didn’t shoot up like a rising star he was growing in popularity at a respectable rate.


Lindsay was hired at Kinnetik as an artist and performed very well. She got along very good with the staff and proved to be a wise investment for the company. A couple of awkward times in the elevator, Melanie and Lindsay were together but neither one spoke to the other. Melanie decided to handle this by ignoring Lindsay’s presence.


Michael and Mark took in a gay 15 year old teenage boy named Dean who was in the state’s custody until they became his foster parents first. He was a very good looking and strapping lad who didn’t appear gay at all. He wanted to attend public school so they enrolled him in the school of his district. Now everyone in the gang had a kid or more. Dean’s background wasn’t that bad; his widowed father was laid off his job breaking up their home life and making them homeless. Dean went to the state as the father traveled the country searching for work. Michael tried to offer the man a job at Kinnetik Tower but Dean refused the idea not wanting charity help, and he didn’t want his father making him live with him again if he had a stable job. Living with two gay lovers was a far better situation for him.


********************


The helicopter landed at the Malibu compound bringing Zack and Devin home after spending an entire day at the front entrance of Disney studios signing autographs. They entered the home of Mark and Jerry to find Frenchie had a treat ready for them before dinner.


“I bet I signed a 100,000 photos today.” Zack said with a sigh.


“If not twice that dude.” Devin added as they sat down to the table and starting eating their sandwiches.


“I bet 1,000 girls asked to marry me.” Zack said laughing.


“I told them I was promised to you.” Devin jumped in. Both boys cracked up laughing too hard to eat. Mark and Jerry walked in just in time to hear the latest banter.


“Have you two set a date and should we hire Emmett to cater for you?” Mark said grinning.


“Who’s the top?” Jerry asked.


“Hi Dad, we were only joking about signing autographs today at Disney for our fans.” Zack said. Frenchie smiled as he served fresh coffee to Mark and Jerry now sitting with the boys at the table.


“How do you feel about the fame?”


“It’s cool; it’s nice to be liked and admired and all. The work’s fun and we make it a game to do our scenes. The fans are very nice and happy to see us.” Zack said.


“I don’t think about it Mark; it only comes up in public when we have to remember it. At home we’re just ourselves with our families.” Devin told him.


“Keep in mind boys that fame is fleeting; here today and gone tomorrow. You may or may not become adult actors; that’s a hard transition to make for a child actor. And we’re going to keep a close eye on both of you to avoid the trappings of fame. Don’t get a big head; stay safe and never avoid your bodyguards or get away from them.”


“We understand Dad; as crazy as some of the fans get I don’t want to get far from my goons.” Zack said and Devin nodded his head agreeing with him. “Without the bodyguards they might rip us apart.”


“The local CBS news station filmed us signing autographs; it might be on tonight’s news.” Devin said.


“I’ll set the TiVo to record the six o’clock broadcast.” Jerry said leaving the room. Mark’s phone rang.


“Hi Justin”


“You got my kid?”


“Yeah, you want to talk to him?”


“I just want to know if he’s eating with you or coming home.” Mark handed the phone to Devin.” Your dad.”


“Hey”


“Are you staying there for dinner?”


“What are you having?”


“Lemon garlic chicken grilled”


“Frenchie, what are you fixing?”


“We’re having steaks.” The chef told him.”


“Can I eat here tonight?”


“Sure, I’d take steak over chicken any day.” Justin smiled.


“How about we eat here and stay together all night at home with you guys?” Devin asked.


“Works for me kid. See you later.” Justin closed his phone and went back to his painting.


*******************


“Where is your sister?” Carl asked Helena when he and Debbie got in from the kindergarten at Kinnetik.


“She went home with a friend; she said she would be back in time for dinner.” The shy girl told him.


“Who’s she with?” The ex-detective questioned.


“Marcus”


“A boy?”


“Yeah”


“Are she and this boy going steady?” Helena’s eyes got real big afraid of telling on her sister. That was all Carl had to see to know his answer. “Go upstairs and do your homework until dinner.” The girl took the chance to get away without more questions. Carl joined his wife in the kitchen.


“Harmony’s with a boy right now probably having sex. Do you want to handle this or do I handle it?”


“She’s only 13 years old Carl; the girls just turned 13. I doubt she’s having sex yet.”


“I was a detective for decades and I’ve heard enough and saw the expression on her sister’s face to realize the girl is having sex already.”


“Let me handle it Carl.”


“She was supposed to come straight home from school; not go home with a boy where they are probably alone right now without his parents at home.”


“I got the picture.”


********************


“How is Lindsay’s doing?” Blake asked his lover Ted as they were eating dinner together. Randy and Patrick sat together quietly eating.


“I’m very pleased with her work; her art’s exceptional and unique. It was to our advantage to hire her.”


“How is Melanie handling it?”


“She ignores her completely. It’s a quiet detente. Good thing they don’t have much reason to see each other in the tower often.”


“I don’t know if I could forgive my mother as easy as Gus did.” Randy said.


“It was a long time ago and like he said he wants to put it behind him.” Patrick commented.


“What do you boys plan to do tonight?” Ted asked.


“I’m helping Randy with his Algebra homework and maybe turning in early.”


“Are you all ready to graduate high school Randy?”


“Totally ready; I want to move on to something else but I don’t know what it is yet.”


“That’s why they invented the 13th grade at a junior college.” Patrick laughed.


“I had a conversation with you principal today Patrick. I gave him our approval for you to test out of high school and graduate this year and finish two years early. Both you boys can start college together now.” Ted told him. This earned the man a hug and kiss from Patrick and one for Blake.

Chapter 180: Tragedy by Bob

“What time is dinner in this house little lady?” Debbie asked the girl as she came into the kitchen area and sat down to the table.


“7:30”


“Well its 7:42 now and you were supposed to come straight home from school. Let’s eat and then you and I are going to have a talk.” Debbie then passed the main course to the girl to fill her plate. Minutes passed without a word said. Carl stared at Harmony trying to read her thoughts and demeanor making the young girl very nervous. Screaming she could handle but the silence and knowing Debbie was the one she would be facing had her very worried. Debbie and Carl relaxed in the living room as the girls cleaned up the dinner dishes and have a chance to talk.


“What do they know?”


“That you were with Marcus.”


“Why did you say that?”


“I told you I won’t lie for you.  That’s all I said was you went home with him after school; did you do it?”


“Yeah, but it was over pretty fast. He was really excited to get some.” On that the twins giggled. They weren’t use to how good a hearing Carl and Debbie had in this house which echoed sound perfectly. They heard the whispers and Debbie thought what to do with this girl. It may have been the boy’s first time but it wasn’t Harmony’s first time from the tone of her voice. Debbie concluded she was probably sexually active before they moved in with them. There were questions that needed answers and basically two issues to deal with.


“Come here and sit down missy.” Debbie said to the errant girl who followed her command. “Did you use a condom?” Harmony’s eyes got wide with shock and she didn’t know what to say. “Yes or no?”


“No”


“Aren’t you afraid of getting pregnant or catching a disease?”


“He was a virgin so I wasn’t scared for a disease; and I’m just passed my period so I’m safe.”


“Oh you think you know all the answers? The timing method is not dependable at all. If I was to tell you to stop having sex until you get older would you listen to me?”


“Yes”


“Would you do it?”


“Do what?”


“Stop having sex.”


“Probably not”


“I figured as much; you’re not going to school tomorrow. I have to take you to a doctor. We should probably get a morning after pill and get you on birth control. Will you talk to me if you feel the need to talk about things? Sex includes a lot emotional stuff with it.”


“I will.”


“Ok, for not coming home on time you’re grounded for one week. You are to come straight home from school every day or you won’t like the consequences, and no friends can come home with you during this week; understand?”


“Yes”


“Yes ma’am.”


“Yes Ma’am.”


“That’s settled; go do your homework with your sister.”


********************


“Brian, Jerry’s on line two.”


“Hello Jerry”


“Brian, check your email. I just sent you a new problem we have; the Southern Baptist Convention is boycotting our studio especially Rage 2 due to the positive gay family content of the film.”


“Give me time to review this and I’ll get back to you with a response. This can work in our favor as free publicity for the movie. They tried to boycott Disney for giving domestic partner benefits to their employees once and it backfired on them. I wouldn’t be too concerned about this Jerry.”


“Brian, they’re also making a public issue of our families too.”


“Now this gets personal; I’m on it.”


“I’m calling the bodyguards to keep the boys away from reporters for now.”


“I think the boys can handle it; we should let them know what’s going on though.”


“Not yet Brian; the shit they’re saying’s too much for them. You should read their press release before making that decision.”


“Ok, I’m reading it now. The Southern Baptist Convention has voted to boycott the movie Rage 2; My Three Sons and other Marvel Studios productions. The Rage movie shows two gay male crime fighters Rage and JT who are lovers with teenage sons in the movie assisting them. The movie promotes creating a bastard family out of wedlock and is a slap in the face for all nuclear families everywhere. The overall theme of the show promotes homosexuality as a positive lifestyle and a healthy way to raise strong children. This movie contradicts the stable husband/wife concept of all moral Americans. Members of our faith and all people who are equally taken with rage personally by such a blatant showing of this degusting lifestyle on the screen should boycott this film and all movies made by Marvel Studios. Our research proves the boys in the movie actually are the product of gay families; each one a bastard child born out of wedlock by surrogate mothers perhaps purchased for the birth. The son of Rage is Gus Kinney, biological son of Brian Kinney who is the partner of Justin Kinney; two gay men from Pittsburgh and the founders of Kinnetik Advertising which was recently sold. The movie shows two paternal twin boys, who are Devin Kinney, the biological son of Justin Kinney, and Zackary Griffin, the biological son of the star who plays JT, Mark Griffin; formally Mark Davis who is the son of the deceased drug addict, prostitute porn star Candy Willing. The owner of Marvel Studios is Jerry and Mark Griffin. Jerry is the CEO and Brian Kinney is the assistant CEO for the studio. Clearly they have used their wealth and power to shove their queer lifestyle down our throats nationally.” Brian was fuming by the time he ended the article.


“They’re calling our children bastards Brian. I can’t subject them to that kind of abuse.”


“I agree; I didn’t know it was this bad. They brought up Mark’s mother again; it’s only a matter of time they find out about Lindsay too. Let me talk to Ted and Cynthia and come up with a proper response. Don’t worry Jerry.”


“Thanks buddy”


********************


Tiffany was in the kitchen fixing lunch expecting Hunter home any minute from the gym in town. When he was a half hour late she called his phone; it went to voice mail. She assumed he was driving and couldn’t answer at the moment. Minutes later the door bell rang. Tiffany answered to find two uniformed police officers standing there with very sad faces.


“May I help you officers?”


“Are you Tiffany Bruckner, wife of James Bruckner?”


“Yes I am; what’s this about.”


“I’m sorry to have to inform you that your husband was in a major car accident minutes ago.”


“Hunter was in an accident? What happened?”


“He was hit head-on by a drunk driver on the freeway ma ‘am. I’m sorry Mrs. Bruckner, but he’s gone.” Tiffany collapsed into the officer’s arms in tears. “It happened so fast I’m sure he didn’t feel it.”

Chapter 181: Coping by Bob

“Hello”


“Is this Ben Bruckner?”


“Yes it is.”


“I’m Officer White with the Pittsburgh Police department. Mrs. James Bruckner, Tiffany, asked me to call you. I’m with her now; we had to inform her that her husband James was killed in a fatal car accident a few minutes ago. She requested I call you.”


“Oh my God, Hunter. Where are you now?”


“We’re at their residence sir.”


“I’ll be right over, tell Tiffany I’ll handle everything.”


“We can wait with her until you arrive. I don’t want to leave her alone at this time.”


“Thank you officer.” Ben closed his phone, grabbed his coat and ran for the door. Once in the car he phoned Debbie.


“Hey Ben”


“Debbie, I have bad news; Hunter died today in a car accident. I’m headed to their house right now.”


“Oh shit, I’ll be right over. Maybe Carl can find out what happened.”


“I’m going to bring Tiffany and the baby home with us tonight. Let the others know about it. All I know is it happened minutes ago from an officer at their house now.”


“OK, I’ll make the calls Ben.” Debbie hung up and called the gang. At the end she called Justin.


“Hello Debbie”


“Sunshine, we got sad news. Hunter was just killed in a car wreck. I’m headed to their house now to help Ben get the girls together to stay with him and Don.”


“Shit; that’s horrible Debbie. I’m fucking shocked.”


“I’ll leave it to you to tell everyone in California for me.”


“Ok, I’ll do it right now starting with Brian. I’m sure we’re going fly back to Pittsburgh as soon as possible. The boys are done filming Rage but the young ones still film for Disney. I have to see how we can handle that.”


“Just pass the word for now. I’ll call you later when I know more. Carl’s trying to find out what happened.”


“Ok, I’m so sorry Debbie.”


“Me to kiddo. That little girl won’t get to know her father. Talk to you later.” Debbie and Justin ended their call and Justin called Brian telling him the news. Brian called Jerry and asked about the boy’s filming schedule and contracts with Disney concerning family emergencies. Jerry called the producer of Surfing Boys and found out they were weeks ahead with filming schedules and could get away for two weeks without a problem. Jerry told Brian the news and then Brian called Ted and arranged to stay at the old Britin estate with Ted and Blake and for the boys to stay in the second house which Ted had furnished with rented furniture practically overnight. 


********************


The following afternoon Jerry and Mark’s Gulfstream jet touched down at Pittsburgh International during a pouring rainstorm. They taxied to the Kinnetik terminal where several limos waited to drive the party to the Britin estate; although Ted and Blake no longer call it that anymore. Soon Brian, Justin, Devin, Zack, Jerry and Mark were set up in the main house while Frank, Shawn, Peter, Gus, Jenna, John and Kent got set up in the second house once occupied by Melanie and Nancy. Snacks and sodas were placed in the second house and meals were planned to be done in the main house by everyone.


At Ben and Don’s house Tiffany slept using a prescription from her doctor and Debbie watched and cared for their daughter Roan who was almost three years old. With Tiffany’s permission, Debbie explained to the little girl that her father was gone and wasn’t coming home again. It was one of the hardest things Debbie ever did in her life.


During the flight, the parents told the boys about the Baptist boycott and the hateful things they were saying to prepare them for hearing it in the media. This problem was small compared to dealing with the tragedy of Hunter’s untimely death at such a young age. That night Tiffany and Roan joined them at the Britin estate for the night and informed them that she had just told Hunter the night before he died, she was with child once again. They were planning to tell the family at Sunday pasta. They had tried to get pregnant about a month ago and were successful.


Tray and Frenchie worked with Blake making dinner for everyone in the main kitchen. There was an odd calm on the house with so many people there. Carl and Ben got in later just before dinner after finding out the details of the accident and making funeral arrangements. Tiffany provided Hunter’s Will leaving his estate to his wife and child, and giving instruction not to contact his mother. In private Carl told the men that Hunter died instantly from a horrific head on collision so violent his air bag burst and the engine of his car was driven into his lap crushing him. It would have to be a closed casket funeral. Ironically the drunk driver survived and was facing vehicular homicide. Over Tiffany’s objections Jerry and Mark insisted on paying for the funeral arrangements saying it’s the least they can do.


Ted, Jerry, Justin and Brian discussed the Baptist boycott issue and decided to do nothing for the time being and to ignore it publically. Privately they had other plans set into motion. Jerry hired a battery of private investigators to research the members of the convention board and their families. Ted made arrangements to study the public reaction to the boycott from a marketing standpoint and to get an idea on the depth of the problem for the studio. All agreed dealing with Hunter’s death was the important issue of the moment and didn’t want to think about anything else.


People tried to have conversation while eating despite the circumstances; like a chain reaction the young ones acted more normal relaxing the older members of the family. Since the Malibu group ate little earlier they did eat a good dinner meal. All of the Pittsburgh gang was there including Lindsay; this was the first family event she was present for including the California group. She was already accepted at Debbie and Carl’s for pasta on Sundays. Outside of casual greetings Melanie refused to talk to her. Gus could see the tension between his mommies and accepted that would have to do for now.


Jenna was more accepting of Lindsay now that Gus’s nightmares stopped; she was allowed to hold her grandchild Pam and give her a bottle. The boys went to the media room for TV after dinner and the adults went to the bar room for an after dinner drink and more talking. Debbie and Tiffany stayed back to help the chefs and Blake clean up the dining room and kitchen. Tiffany felt that if she was busy she felt better. Debbie was a rock, and very supportive of her. Tiffany drew strength from the older woman as she worked beside her. The girls played with Roan in the living room. Two bodyguards from California watched outside the house for anyone that didn’t belong there. They took turns eating after the main party ate.


A Hollywood show on the TV in the media room described the Baptist Convention boycott of the Rage 2 movie and their reasons. The reporter didn’t use the bastard word but hinted to children born out of wedlock for gay couples. He also mentioned Mark’s mother and the gay male parents for the boys and their connections to the studio. The piece ended stating there was no response from Marvel studios about the boycott so far.


“There’s no response because we have a family emergency at the fucking moment.” Gus commented.


“Is this going to hurt the film Gus?” Zack asked him.


“I don’t think so; if the movie’s good they’ll come and see it. Those people weren’t fans to begin with so no loss there. People today are a lot more accepting of gay people then they use to be. Dad told us they tried to boycott Disney once and it didn’t make a difference. They’re giving us free publicity by doing this. I’m sure once we get past the funeral and back home they’ll take care of this little boycott.”


“What can we do to make it better?” Devin wondered.


“We stand up for our parents and our lives. We tell people how good we have it and how much love is in our homes with gay parents. We act proud to be their sons no matter what; that’s what I’m going to do and whatever Dad wants me to do.” Gus said.


“We have a lot of fans with Surfing Boys that will come see the movie. I’m not worried about this boycott.” Zack said.


“It’s all politics guys; Christians attack gays to gather votes for the conservatives. This is like the marriage issue for gay couples. Once they can’t attack gays they’ll move on to illegal immigrants or something.” Frank told them. “Before gays it was segregation or inner-racial marriages they attacked.”


“We wouldn’t be bastards if they let our parents marry. That makes it their fault in my eyes.” Devin said.


“Our parents are married in a manner of speaking. They’re better couples then most straight couples we’ve met. Our gay parents haven’t divorced each other like half my friends’ parents have.” Zack realized.


“It might take a generation or two to change things but one day gay marriages will be legal in America.” Gus told them. “The movie’s cutting edge socially speaking and was bound to attract negative attention.”


“I want to go on TV and tell the world how good it is to have gay parents. The other kids don’t know what they’re missing. The three of us can do an interview just to answer the boycott issue.” Devin thought out loud.


“We should let our dads decide how to handle it; I like the idea myself so let’s tell them about it.” Gus added.


********************


“I want to invite Tiffany and Roan to come stay with us for a while; maybe for good.” Mark told his lover.


“I like that idea; it’d be good for her to be with us. She needs time to grieve and we can help watch the baby.”


“She can use our jet and fly back to visit anytime she wants to. Maybe we could build her a house on the property.”


“Let’s take one thing at a time; first we get her to visit after the funeral; then once we have her there we bring up the idea of living together and perhaps creating her a new house.”


“I don’t know how she’s holding up so well; I’d be in pieces if I lost you.”


“She has no choice Mark. She has to hold it together for Roan.”

Chapter 182: The Amazing Love Story by Bob

“Where’s daddy?” Roan asked her mother as they stood by the casket at the cemetery for the final service burying Hunter forever. It was clear to everyone the little girl still didn’t understand the meaning of death; or that she would never see her father again. All Tiffany could do was hug the girl and ask her to be quiet. The widow was passed tears and was well prepared for today’s services. Then each person placed a rose on the casket beginning with Tiffany and Roan. Once all the roses were placed the minister said a final prayer, and the party broke up to go to the waiting limos hired for the occasion.

Everyone gathered once again at Britin for an early dinner made by the chefs with some catering by Emmett and company. The somber day ended with a celebration of the life of Hunter and a relaxed atmosphere now dominated the group. Tiffany accepted the invitation for an extended stay in Malibu with Mark and Jerry. Arrangements were made to pack up some of their clothes and have them shipped to California, and to secure the house Hunter and Tiffany bought.

“I’m very grateful for you inviting me to come and stay with you.” Tiffany said to Mark.

“We insist; this is best for you and Roan. You shouldn’t be alone now, and I’m free to spend time with Roan. I can’t replace her father but I can do things with her like Hunter would. You’re going to like being there; the change is good for both of you.”

“I’m still getting use to the idea he’s gone; I expect Hunter to walk in the door any second.” Tiffany said.

“I know that feeling too; he was way too young to go. At least we have some comfort knowing he didn’t have time to suffer; the accident was so quick.”

“He was very excited about a second child; I know he was hoping for a boy this time.”

“What would you like to have?”

“I’ll be happy with a healthy baby; if I had a choice I’d like a boy too so I can name him after his father.”

“We’ll do our part to help you have a healthy child.” Mark told her. “Cranberry juice?”

“Yes please, thank you.” Mark poured her a glass of juice over ice and gave it to her. They then went to the living room and joined the other members of the adult group. The kids were in the media room playing a video game.

“I’ll never get over how much nicer the weather is here most of the time. The smell of the ocean breeze constantly assaults my senses day and night. It’s so wonderful.” Tiffany said enjoying her time on the beach.

“Compared to living in Pittsburgh perhaps you know now why the Kinneys love it here and moved here.” Jerry said.

“Yes they’re very happy to live here now; they can fly to Pittsburgh and visit any time they want to but they get to enjoy our lifestyle full-time now.” Mark added. Tiffany wasn’t stupid and realized they were leading up to something. It was pretty clear what it was for her to see.

“Come out and say it boys; you think I should move here?”

“As a matter of fact; yes Tiffany. You have a son here, and family that loves you and Roan deeply. We’ve all suffered this tragedy and will best get over it together. You have a new baby on the way and need to be with family now to help and support you emotionally. Jerry and I would love for you to live here. We could build a new house for you and your children on this land.” Mark told her; Tiffany listened realizing they had given this some thought before starting this conversation.

“I had hoped to wait a few days for you to visit here and get comfortable before bringing up the subject but Mark’s right; we want you to live here with us for good. We want to watch your kids grow up and be a part of that. We want you to make a fresh start here away from the snow and cold and in all due respect the things in Pittsburgh that will constantly remind you of Hunter making getting over his death harder than it has to be. I don’t mean to diminish how tragic it is; just how bad it will affect you and Roan.” Jerry stated strongly and clearly.

“And you can use our private jet or Brian and Justin’s jet anytime you want to fly back for a visit.” Mark added.

“You boys give a very convincing argument. Roan loves it here; that’s easy to see and she adores Justin, Zack, Devin and Mark.”

“She may have lost her father, but gains her brother and uncle too. And you gave a large extended family at this difficult time. You’re going to need time to grieve the lost of your husband Tiffany, as we grieve the lost of a good friend. We can best do this together.” Jerry said. “I want to build you a house next to ours on the other side; there’s more room for a new house there instead of between us and Brian and Justin’s home.”

“Is it safe to raise a child on the ocean?” She asked.

“We can make it safe, and we have security men watching the back day and night. We have to do that with movie stars living here.” A security man walked in and whispered into Jerry’s ear; they had a preliminary report on the Southern Baptist Convention board members and their organization’s finances. Jerry pulled out his phone and called Brian.

“What’s up?”

“Can you and Justin come over? We have new information on the problem.”

“Be right there.” Brian closed his phone and grabbed Justin’s hand leading him out the back door and walked over to the neighbor’s house. Soon they were in Jerry and Mark’s office with the agent ready to learn what he had.

“They have about 43,000 churches and claim 18 million members. In reality they never remove a member who is no longer active so they are probably about 2 or 3 million strong for sure. They interpret the Bible literally adding what they want to regarding homosexuality which is never mentioned in the Bible. I have active research going on right now regarding what the Bible says and what they believe on that issue and the results will be remarkable. I have some details now.” The agent told them.

“What about their financial picture?”

“All the churches send in quarterly contributions; they appear to be above board on all their financial dealings; we found no hint of wrong doing on their part.”

“What can we hit them with to counter the attack on the Rage film and the studio?”

“Their weakest condition is how they read the Bible. In reality the Bible never mentions homosexuals in Sodom. They use instructions against pagan worship of the fertility goddess in the Levitical Holiness Code as proof against homosexuals. Our research will find no less than five analogies from Scripture which validate loving gay relationships. There is proof in the Bible that Prince Jonathan and young David were in a 15 year relationship beginning when David was a beautiful boy and had just killed the giant Goliath. There’s proof that Jesus blessed two gay men in a relationship healing the younger one saving his life. There is evidence that Jesus exempted gay people from the Adam and Eve marriage paradigm. I’m told we have historical proof that Romans chapter one does not condemn gay partnerships. There is linguistic proof that the terms malakos and arsenokoites do not mean homosexual as the Baptists claim.”

“So in the Old Testament Jonathan and David were lovers?” Jerry asked.

“Yes; there are many scriptures to support that such as 1 Samuel 18:1-3. Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. The only other mention of a covenant in the Bible are God and the Jews; the blood covenant between Jesus and the people on Earth, and the marriage covenant. That’s very strong words of love. Jonathan gave his throne to David, a mere slave and dedicated his life to him angering his father the king greatly. The king was very jealous of his new son in law and that is an amazing story in itself. The king tried to end David’s life. The people loved David more than the king.”

“I want all the biblical research on the love story of Jonathan and David, and the blessing of two gay men by Jesus. What was that about?”

“A Roman Centurion officer approached Jesus claiming his faith in the Lord, and asked for him to spare the life of his pais, or young male lover/slave. Jesus commended his faith and told him to go home and find his boy was now healed.” The guard read from his papers.

“We’ll make a movie about The Amazing Love Story of Jonathan and David, ending it with the blessing of Jesus for the Centurion and his boy lover.” Jerry said. "Let the Baptist boycott that!”

Chapter 183: Movie Research Arrives by Bob

Jerry, Brian, Mark and Justin read the research from their team of people outlining the love affair between Jonathan and David.

********************

David and Jonathan were heroic figures of the Kingdom of Israel, whose covenant was recorded favorably in the Old Testament books of Samuel. Jonathan was the son of Saul, king of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, and David was the son of Jesse of Bethlehem and Jonathan's presumed rival for the crown. David eventually becomes king.

The covenant they form eventually leads to David graciously seating Jonathan's son Mephibosheth, a cripple, at his own royal table instead of eradicating the former king Saul's line.

The traditional and mainstream religious interpretation of the relationship has been one of platonic love and an example of homosociality. Some later Medieval and Renaissance literature drew upon the story to underline strong personal friendships between men, some of which involved romantic love.

In modern times, some scholars, writers, as well as activists have emphasized what they interpret as elements of homoeroticism (chaste or otherwise) in the story.

The relationship between David and Jonathan is mainly covered in the Old Testament First Book of Samuel, although elements are to be found also in the Second Book. The episodes belong to the story of David's ascent to power, which is commonly regarded as one of the sources of the Deuteronomistic history, and to its later additions.

David the handsome, ruddy-cheeked youth and the youngest son of Jesse, is brought before Saul, the first king of Israel, having slain the giant Philistine warrior Goliath. Jonathan, the eldest son of Saul, is immediately struck by this first encounter:

That same day, when Saul had finished speaking with David, he kept him and would not let him return any more to his father's house, for he saw that Jonathan had given his heart to David and had grown to love him as himself. So Jonathan and David made a solemn compact because they loved the other as dearly as himself. And Jonathan stripped off the cloak he was wearing and his tunic, and gave them to David, together with his sword, his bow, and his belt. (1 Samuel 18: 1-4)

The Israelite people are quick to accept David amongst them. However, this provokes the ire and jealousy of Saul, who makes several failed attempts to kill David. Learning of one of these attempts, Jonathan warns David to hide because he "took great delight in David."(1Sam 19: 1-2) David eventually flees; but still seeks solace with Jonathan while alleging that Saul knows about the friendship and therefore keeps his real intentions or undertakings hidden from his son, "Your father knows well that you like me." (1 Sam 20: 3)

The two connive to find out more about Saul's intentions and swear to each other eternal friendship, which would encompass both families. So "Jonathan pledged himself afresh to David because of his love for him, and he loved him as himself". (1 Sam 20: 16-17)

David agrees to hide until Jonathan can confront his father and ascertain whether it is safe for David to stay. Jonathan approaches Saul to plead David's cause: "Then Saul's anger was kindled against Jonathan. He said to him, 'You son of a perverse, rebellious woman! Do I not know that you have chosen the son of Jesse to your own shame, and to the shame of your mother's nakedness?” (1 Sam 20: 30)

Jonathan is so grieved that he does not eat for days. He goes to David at his hiding place to tell him that it is unsafe for him and he must leave, and the episode ends with a heartbreaking farewell.

"...David rose from beside the stone heap and prostrated himself with his face to the ground. He bowed three times, and they kissed each other, and wept with each other; David wept the more. Then Jonathan said to David, 'Go in peace, since both of us have sworn in the name of the LORD, saying, "The LORD shall be between me and you, and between my descendants and your descendants, for ever."' He got up and left and Jonathan went into the city." (1 Sam 20: 41-42)

 As Saul continues to pursue David, the pair re-new their covenant, after which they do not meet again. Eventually Saul and David reconcile. When Jonathan is slain on Mt. Gilboa by the Philistines along with his father, David laments his death saying:

"I am distressed for you, my brother Jonathan; greatly beloved were you to me; your love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women." (2 Sam 26)

Some modern scholars and writers have interpreted the love between David and Jonathan as more intimate than platonic friendship. This was first pioneered by Horner, and then rehearsed by Boswell and Halperin. This interpretation views the bonds the men shared as romantic love, regardless of whether or not the relationship was physically consummated. Jonathan and David cared deeply about each other in a way that was arguably more tender and intimate than a platonic friendship.

David's praise in 2 Samuel 1:26 for Jonathan's 'love' (for him) over the 'love' of women is considered evidence for same-sex attraction, along with Saul's exclamation to his son at the dinner table, "I know you have chosen the son of Jesse - which is a disgrace to yourself and the nakedness of your mother!" The "choosing" (bahar) may indicate a permanent choice and firm relationship, and the mention of "nakedness" (erwa) could be interpreted to convey a negative sexual nuance, giving the impression that Saul saw something indecent in Jonathan's and David's relationship.

Some also point out that the relationship between the two men is addressed with the same words and emphasis as other love relationships in the Hebrew Testament, whether heterosexual or between God and people.

When they are alone together, David confides that he has "found grace in Jonathan's eyes", a phrase proponents say normally refers to romantic or physical attraction. Throughout the passages, David and Jonathan consistently affirm and reaffirm their love and devotion to each other, and Jonathan is willing to betray his father, family, wealth, and traditions for David.

That there is more than mere homosociality in the dealings of David and Jonathan is asserted by two recent studies: the Biblical scholar Susan Ackerman and the Orientalist Jean-Fabrice Nardelli. Ackerman and Nardelli argue that the narrators of the books of Samuel encrypted same-sex allusions in the texts where David and Jonathan interact so as to insinuate that the two heroes were lovers. Ackerman explains this as a case of liminal, viz. transitory, homosexuality, deployed by the redactors as a textual means to assert David's rights against Jonathan's: the latter willingly alienated his princely status by bowing down, sexually speaking, to the former. Nardelli disagrees and argues that the various covenants Jonathan engaged David into as the superior partner gradually elevated David's status and may be seen as marriage-like.

Although David was married, David himself articulates a distinction between his relationship with Jonathan and the bonds he shares with women. David is married to many women, one of whom is Jonathan's sister Michal, but the Bible does not mention David loving Michal (though it is stated that Michal loves David).

For more information see:

Jonathan Loved David: Homosexuality in Biblical Times (ISBN 0-664-24185-9) by Tom Horner, Ph.D. (pgs 15-39)

What the Bible Really Says About Homosexuality (ISBN 1-886360-09-X) by Daniel A. Helminiak, Ph.D. (pgs 123-127)

Lord Given Lovers: The Holy Union of David & Jonathan (ISBN 0-595-29869-9) by Christopher Hubble. (entire)

"The Significance of the Verb Love in the David-Jonathan Narratives in 1 Samuel" by J. A. Thompson from the Vestus Testamentum 24 (pgs 334-338)

John Boswell's Same-Sex Unions in Premodern Europe (pgs. 67-71)

Craig Williams' Yale University Ph.D. Dissertation Homosexuality and the Roman Man: A Study in the Cultural Construction of Sexuality (pg. 319).

Martti Nissinen, Homoeroticism in the Biblical World, Minneapolis, 1998

Rick Brentlinger: Gay Christian 101 (ISBN 978-0-9792461-0-4) 2007. Note: Rick Brentlinger is a gay conservative southern Baptist minister who details the Bible and the false teachings of today's churches against gays.

********************

“Fuck Jerry, the evidence for the love affair of Jonathan and David is overwhelming. How can the Baptists and others deny it was real?” Brian asked him.

“They base it on the common sense argument that their love was only as good friends, and they base the Bible against homosexuals by using two Hebrew words to mean effeminate and gay when those are not what the words meant back then. The entire lie against gays by Christians was created during the Renaissance and Puritan Era by the church’s holy men who needed to dictate new moral codes for their societies. There’s significant evidence that homosexual relationships were common and accepted in Old Testament biblical times and in Jesus’ time.  The definition of sodomy meaning anal intercourse was created centuries later. The term comes from the Ecclesiastical Latin: peccatum Sodomiticum, or "sin of Sodom."  The real sin of Sodom was attempted rape and lack of hospitality which in ancient times would be against God’s Law in a very big way. Latin didn’t even exist at the times the Bible books were originally written.”

“So you’re saying the men of Sodom didn’t try to have sex with the angels?” Justin asked him.

“No one was seeking a loving relationship; it was perhaps attempted rape; condemned for straights too in the Holy Bible. The research says scripture never mentions homosexuals in Sodom, never tells us that anyone in Sodom committed a homosexual act, never tells us that anyone in Sodom lived in a loving same sex relationship, never tells us that God destroyed Sodom because of homosexuality; it was destroyed for wickedness. Sodomite, in scripture, never refers to homosexuals as we understand the term now.  Any time the word sodomite is mentioned in scripture, it refers to cults, shrines, and temple prostitutes of both sexes who worshipped the Canaanite fertility goddess. The theological data shows that The Bible never connects homosexuality or lesbianism to Sodom or Gomorrah.”

“I want to read the story of Jesus blessing two gay men.” Brian said. They all found those pages and read the details.

********************

The location was Capernaum; a Roman centurion stationed there approached Jesus begging him to heal his beloved pais (servant) who lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. (Matt 8:6) It was rare for a Roman to have feelings for a slave. In Luke 7:2 the blessing is mentioned again by saying the centurion’s servant (doulos) was dear (entimos) unto him. Entimos is the word from which we get the term intimate. Ancient Romans did not view slaves as friends. Next is the meaning of the word pais; beyond the Bible ancient writings show it to mean the boy in a pederastic relationship with an older mentor male commonly practiced in that day where the age of consent for a male was 14 by Roman law and there is written evidence that men made marriage contracts and money bought mates both male and female from their families. Easily the Roman guard could have bought the boy as his pais/lover. The fundamentalist Christians argue pais only means slaves but the historical record is overwhelming against them.

********************

“If we make a movie showing the real reason for the fall of Sodom, the gay love between Jonathan and David, and end it with Jesus blessing the Roman and his pais boy lover, with captions quoting the scripture as we go with the panel changes, we can blow the national shame against gays by the Christian church into the ocean. We defend ourselves with their Bible; we use their own Bible to show they have it wrong.” Jerry said smiling.

“It’s not the first time; how long did the church demand the Earth was the center of the universe?” Justin asked.

“And this false teaching will also soon face the light of truth.” Mark added.

“I’m putting my best script writing team on this right away. Marvel will make a press release stating we’ll make a biblically based movie in response to the boycott to show no hard feelings.” Jerry said as he gathered his papers. “I’m very excited about this picture, boys.”

“Who can play David; Zack or Devin?” Justin asked.

“His hair has to be long and red, and the tan very olive dark brown. Either one could handle it for the beginning of his story.”

“How soon can we have a script to read?” Brian asked.

“Maybe a month; I’m putting the rush on this project big time. And the content is top secret; all the public will get to know is that it’s based on the Holy Bible.”

“This should get very interesting when the movie comes out.” Justin said grinning. “Devin can be the pais boy.”

“They can flip a coin.” Mark added.

"In reality, this shows the beginning of the modern Christian church at the arrival of the Jewish man Jesus and after the Jewish Religion as the decendants of David, to all orginate from a gay love affair of two boys. Of course they had to cover this shit up." Jerry said laughing.

End Notes:

For those who want all the evidence in one book this is the one to buy:

Rick Brentlinger: Gay Christian 101 (ISBN 978-0-9792461-0-4) 2007

Google it for a link to order.

Rev. Troy Perry, Founder of Metropolitan Community Churches (the largest gay denomination in the world), recommends this book.

"Rick Brentlinger's new book, GC101 - Spiritual Self-Defense for Gay Christians, is a must-have book for any person who is seriously interested in what the Bible really says about homosexuality. It is a wonderful intelligent book for any person who is seeking answers to the continued debate around the Bible and human sexuality. Rick knocks the ball out of the park with his knowledge of Scripture and his love for the Bible. If I could only afford to purchase one book this year, this would be it! Rick, you've done an incredible job.”

 

Chapter 184: The Script Arrives by Bob

Jerry and Brian read the new script for the Bible based movie. It begins by telling the story of Sodom and that God decided to destroy the city before the incident with the two beautiful male angels and the angry mob. The movie would recreate the events at Lot’s house. The captions read the Bible scripture in the King James Version with explanations that the angry men attacking Lot’s house, young and old, were heterosexual and immoral. It then shows a Bible verse that tells the sins of Sodom and nowhere is homosexuality mentioned.

The overall story shows that the Bible never condemns loving same sex relationships as practiced in the 21st century. Then the Bible shows that the Jews years later decided the sin of Sodom was pederasty and male prostitution. This section of the movie ends when Jesus explains the real reason for the judgment of Sodom.

And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah in the Day of Judgment, than for that city.”  Mark: 6:11

In Ezekiel 16:49-50 God tells the sins of Sodom being: pride, fullness of bread, abundance of idleness, inhospitality (didn’t help the poor and needy), haughty, and committed abomination before me. A caption follows stating that Old Testaments prophets used the word abomination to refer to idols and idolatry.

The sin of Sodom, according to Jesus, was inhospitality to God’s messengers. Jesus could have attacked homosexuals but he did not. This was said at the time the Jewish belief was popular so Jesus denies the crime was any homosexual act but instead the failure of inhospitality to strangers; a strong rule from God during those times.

The final captions end the section of the movie on Sodom.

"An Arabic expression for homosexuals is derived from the name for the people of Lot or Lut (in Arabic); i.e., Luti. This translation began in 622 AD. This is the Muslim translation for the sin of Sodom."

“The Holy Bible mentions Sodom in the following books: Genesis, Deuteronomy, Job, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, Hosea, Amos, Zephaniah, Matthew, Mark, Luke, Romans, II Peter, Jude, and Revelation. Never does the Bible mention homosexuality in all the scriptures.”

“The Bible must be read with the historical time it was written in mind, and the context of the words in those times and who it was written for.”

“One can read the Bible without considering the historical context and make it mean anything; for example the Bible was used to support the right to own slaves in early America, and later to deny the right of races to inner-marry.”

“This is good stuff.” Brian said smiling.

“We have the best research team in the industry. The movie would have to be ten hours long to answer all the arguments against gays by the hard right Christians, but we can hit the main arguments in just over 2 hours.”

Then the movie has a series of captions on the Leviticus Holiness Code (Leviticus 18:22 to 20:13) that forbids anal sex between heterosexual Jewish men and resident aliens, living in the land of Canaan. The Jewish people had a very low birth rate and God was addressing that problem. The law was not given to anyone outside of the Jews in Canaan in that period of time so they could “be fruitful and multiply.” It applied to heterosexual men substituting sex with a man over their primary choice of a woman. It   forbids homosexual cult prostitution in worship of the Canaanite fertility goddess as practiced by pagans in nearby Egypt. The precise wording is:

If a man also lie with mankind, as he lieth with a woman, both of them have committed an abomination: they shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them.” This implies multiple sex partners as practiced in the cult religious practices of the pagans. This also implies the man would usually lie with a woman first; so one can deduct the Code didn’t apply to a gay male of ancient Israel. Lesbians are not mentioned at all.

God only gives the law to Jews in the Promised Land, for a fixed period of time. It applied to the time period of about 1450 B.C. to 30 A.D. when Jesus died on the cross ending the Old Testament Covenant and replaced with the New Covenant of Grace.

The Holiness Code required Jews to make animal sacrifices, come before God at the ancient Temple three times a year, not to eat shell fish (shrimp, etc.), not to eat pork, not to have sex with your sisters or aunts, and other things just mentioned for the children of Israel in that time period; it does not universally apply to all people all the time.

God states the end of the Holiness Code at the arrival of John the Baptist:

“…for all the prophets and the Law prophesied UNTIL John.” Matthew 11:13.

The final section sums up the analysis of these verses used to condemn gay people today:

“Nothing in Leviticus states or implies a prohibition of: homosexual attraction and romance, homosexual marriage, and/or homosexual practice within a same sex marriage in modern times.”

Next they began the section beginning with David killing Goliath, and then Jonathan falling in love with young David at first sight. They to the shock of the king’s court he gives the Sheppard Boy his royal garments and his sword, and in fact gives him the right to be king in his place as a gift. This would be unheard of in those times. Jonathan loves David and his father Saul sees it and insists David stays there at the palace with his oldest son who is smitten with David. This is the beginning of their love affair. The movie takes artistic license and shows the man and boy sleeping together and being very much a couple. The people loved David and this makes Saul jealous. He attempts several times to kill David or have him killed in battle making for some excellent action scenes in the movie. The story shows the angst of their separation and the reconciliation of David and Saul before the death of Saul and Jonathan in battle and the ensuing lament of David for his lost lover and the celebration of his life he ordered as his first instructions as the new king of Israel.

Bible captions tell the story with the scenes on the screen. The story is based around the focus made by scripture of the love triangle of David, Jonathan, and his sister Princess Michal, Saul’s youngest daughter. In the verses Saul speaks about David being a son in law during his affair with Jonathan before he begins his relationship with Michal. So the people may accept him as a proper future king, Saul arranges for David to marry Michal  to join his family properly and to be able to create a son to also one day be king by her.

Thou shalt this day be my son in law in the one of the twain.” (I Sam 18:20-21) This was Saul speaking to David before he married his daughter Michal. One in the twain means for the second time as in once again now twice. Saul acknowledges the love between his oldest son and David all these years as the first time David was his son in law.

In the Bible David says he loves Jonathan over and over but not once does it mention David loving Michal. The Bible describes David as “ruddy…of a beautiful countenance, and goodly to look at.” (I Sam 16:12). In short, the boy was a stone cold fox and still man enough to kill a cruel giant. Ruddy implied his rosy cheeks and red hair.  The final caption said the verse stating Jonathan’s soul knitted with David, and their souls became one and he was so in love with the boy he made a covenant with him that lasted all of his life. Throughout the Bible joining of souls describes romantic love between two people.

A great deal of the script was about the love story of Jonathan of David. It was in fact over ½ the movie in timeline. This was the most documented evidence of a gay love affair in the Bible and they wanted to drive the story home for the public to learn. Their love affair was so important to the Jewish religion and the future Christian church Jerry felt the story had to be properly covered over all other matters in the Bible. The fact that God chose to bless their love was important to tell.

The final panels on the Love Story of Jonathan and David stated:

“The ancient Hebrew clearly states the romantic love between the two men lasted until the death of Jonathan. Future interpretation of the Hebrew was twisted to make it platonic and hide the real love between them. David won the right to marry Saul’s oldest daughter but instead entered a covenant with the oldest son.”

“Some historical evidence outside of the Bible supports the existence of their love affair publically known by the people; they were rock stars of their day. Under the penalty of death others helped them to be together when Saul the king was against it.”

“In the Jonathan and David story, God has given the church a principled basis on which to accept loving gay partnerships, within the Biblical moral framework, if the church will listen to God.”

“My advisers tell me this movie will be a bomb at the theaters and make no money.” Jerry told Brian.

 “Why’s that?” Brian wondered.

“Once the word is out the theme is gays and the Bible the public will be turned off. The same thing happened to the wonderful movie Alexander the Great; once the public learned there were gay scenes in the movie it was toast and lost millions.”

“This movie will be different. The controversy over the Bible and how they use it against gays will make it popular. We’re telling our side of the story and the evidence is overwhelming. We don’t show the men doing anything but kissing in the movie and saying they love each other and support each other even over the orders of the king. An elder son gives up his crown and goes against his father for his lover. The media will be all over this story and the Christians will argue against it. That’s free publicity and others will want to see the film and make up their own minds.” Brian told him. Next they read the captions regarding eunuchs.

“Jesus exempted born un-castrated eunuchs (or homosexuals) from His teaching about Adam and Eve style heterosexual marriage in Matthew 19:11-12.”

Matthew 19:11-12 (New International Version)

 11Jesus replied, "Not everyone can accept this word, but only those to whom it has been given.

12For some are eunuchs because they were born that way; others were made that way by men; and others have renounced marriage[a]because of the kingdom of heaven. The one who can accept this should accept it."

“The term eunuch in history and Scripture is also a synonym for gays and lesbians.”

“Ancient Judaism, Roman law and ancient Christian preachers understood that eunuchs were also physically intact men that were not sexually attracted to women.”

“These eunuchs-gay men possessed what Gregory of Nazianzus referred to as natural chastity.”

“Gay men are mentioned in the Bible without being condemned; they were natural eunuchs.”

They the script shows a new section of scripture.

“Romans 1:26-27 (King James Version)

 26For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature:

 27And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompense of their error which was meet.”

“The location, context, and religious context of Romans I was in the city of Corinth, full of cult sin publically practiced with male prostitution, bestiality by women and men, all performed for the pagan gods. Paul was addressing those practices at that location; not loving gay relationships in ancient or modern times.”

“Paul also states in Roman 1 during these verses: rejecting God, making idols, worshipping idols, shrine prostitution, and being rejected by God.”

“Holy Scripture cannot mean now, what it did not mean then.”

They a narrator reads the captions on the screen.

 “The Christian preacher Aristides linked Romans 1:26 through 27 to the shrine prostitution which accompanied worship of Molech, Ashtoreth and Cybele; all pagan gods.”

“This ancient Christian viewpoint linking shrine prostitution to Romans 1 26 and 27, was current in AD 126, within 70 years of the writing of The Book of Romans in the Bible.”

“Holy Scripture cannot mean now, what it did not mean then.”

“Two ancient words, malakoi and arsenokoites, used to mean homosexuals mentioned in the Bible today actually meant different things at the time they were written.”

“Pericles, 495-429 BC, lauded the Greeks because they cultivated knowledge without malakia, softness or effeminacy. Here malakia referred to intellect, not homosexuality.”

“Plato, 427-347 BC in The Republic, has Socrates saying that too much music effeminates a warrior, causing him to be soft, feeble, and sensitive. In fact causing him to be malakoteroi; Plato expressed an ancient Greek concept that too much music made a man soft.”

“Aristotle, 384-322 BC, in Nicomachean Ethics, used malakos to describe lack of restraint and excessive enjoyment of pleasure; for going to excess.”

“In the New Testament Jesus used the word malakos as soft, luxurious, extravagant. Jesus described clothing, not homosexuality.”

 “Many modern Christians use the ancient word arsenokoites to mean God condemns homosexuals.”

 “Arsenokoites is an ancient Greek compound word: arseno-man and koite-bed/sex. This is how modern Christians determine it means man sex.”

“Compound words are not the sum of their individual parts; for example try to use that logic with butterfly, ladybug, mankind, chairman, or ladykiller. Compound words usually have a new different meaning of their individual parts. This is true in all languages.”

“We know first century Jewish thinking says arsenokoites meant mostly incest and shrine behavior including prostitution.”

“Historically speaking, that was the meaning of the word when Paul used it in scripture and they were practices of the times he was addressing to the people. It had nothing to do with loving gay relationships.”

“Holy Scripture cannot mean now, what it did not mean then.”

During the captions and dialog were scenes of shrine behavior, child sacrifices, orgies, and bestiality.

“This’ll be R rated now for sure.” Brian said smiling.

“It depends how much we show on screen. It could still be PG 13.” Jerry answered him.

The final section of the script told the story of Jesus saving the life of the Roman Centurion’s pais and beloved boy. There was information in caption of the historical and cultural context of the event involving the Greek language, the Roman law, the Roman army and the general Greek and Roman culture. Pais could mean son, boy, or lover. As a child Jesus was once called a pais.

Matthew 8:5-13

5And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him,

 6And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented.

 7And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him.

 8The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed.

 9For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.

 10When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.

 11And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven.

 12But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

 13And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour.

The same story is mentioned in Luke 7.

Luke 7:1-10 (King James Version)

 1Now when he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the people, he entered into Capernaum.

 2And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die.

 3And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant.

 4And when they came to Jesus, they besought him instantly, saying, that he was worthy for whom he should do this:

 5For he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a synagogue.

 6Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof:

 7Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say in a word, and my servant shall be healed.

 8For I also am a man set under authority, having under me soldiers, and I say unto one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.

 9When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.

 10And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the servant whole that had been sick.

“The original Greek of the Scripture called the boy his beloved pais. Translation chose to call him a servant. History is clear what an unrelated pais is to an older man; he is a younger slave/lover who can be purchased during that time for that purpose.”

“Historical evidence by Aeschines, Plato, Callimanchus, and Plutarch all referred to pais as meaning lover to an older man by a younger man/boy if the two men are not related. This historical definition was popular from 390 BC to 125 AD for certain.”

“A Roman Officer Centurion could end his military career by asking Jesus publically to save the life of his beloved boy who was just his slave. A Roman officer would not do that for just a slave.”

“Men during those times bought wives and lovers from their families and sometimes they bought male slave/lovers even if they were married too. Roman officers were forbidden to marry a woman until 197 AD. ”

“Same sex sexual relationships occurred in the Roman Army during the first Century AD, in part, because of the marriage ban.”

“Many Roman soldiers had male slaves. In ancient Roman times, a boy of 14 could be married or taken by purchase. Jesus did not condemn the couple; he blessed them in public.”

The final scene shows the Roman officer and others going to his home to find his boy cooking him a meal standing up and smiling at his lover.

“Holy Scripture cannot mean now, what it did not mean then.”

The final panel dedicated the movie.

“This movie is dedicated to all Christians, gay and straight everywhere who love God, believe the Bible and joyfully serve their Savior.”

“I don’t care if the movie doesn’t make a profit; it makes a statement. It refutes all the crap the far right Christians say about God and gays. This is going to make a lot of waves in the public and a lot of controversy. “

“I feel the say way Jerry; this information has to be shared to refute all the hurt the hate of modern Christians have caused. There is no telling how many boys took their lives believing God condemned them for being gay and families who disowned their children based on God’s teachings as they believed it.” Brian said. “I’m going to let Justin read it now. The writers did an excellent job.” Brian told him.

“We start casting calls next week. The script's top secret to anyone who gets it.” Jerry added.

End Notes:

The continued drop in chapter reviews will lead me to end this story sooner rather than later. Your short review makes a difference.

Chapter 185: The Greatest Lie ever told with the Bible by Bob

The press release said only the title of the new movie: “The Greatest Lie ever told with the Bible”. It said not what the lie was; the people would have to see the movie to learn the lie. The national suspense this caused was incredible. Different denominations all used the title to express their twist on the Bible was the truth and everyone else lied. Jews claimed Jesus was the lie and so did Muslims use the title to support their position against Jews and Christians as non-Muslim. No faith guessed the real lie before the movie came out.


Mark and another beautiful man played the angels at Lot’s house. Tiffany was encouraged to be one of the daughters of Lot in Sodom in the movie; it helped her to get over the loss of Hunter. Zack was the young David, and Devin was the boy pais lover for the Roman centurion. Jerry and Brian budgeted 195 million on the film sparing no expense to make it epic. The opening date was Christmas day just under a year from the next major election nationally when many states dealt with same sex marriage on the ballot again.  The DVDs would be released three months before the elections also. Everyone at the studio involved with the picture kept the content of the movie a complete secret from the public.


Only the stars in the movie were public knowledge including Matt Damon playing Matthew, and Taylor Lautner who played Jacob Black in New Moon (Twilight) was the , Roman officer, and Cameron Bright who played Alec in the same movie played Jonathan who loves David or Zack in the new movie. The first movie poster and trailer showed Jesus played by Brad Pitt blessing someone. The all star cast had Hollywood and the nation buzzing about the new movie and anticipation was very high.


The format was movie/documentary and Jerry had to go to war with the ratings board. They claimed immoral sex scenes, child sacrifices, bestiality, and the drunken violence of Saul being all too much for a PG-13 rating forcing an R rating for the movie. Jerry basically told them “fuck you” and made the movie unrated knowing this would bother textbook parents and meant the movie would later only be seen on cable TV channels.


Practically every theater in the nation ordered the movie on the opening night. Tickets for the first two weeks of showing were sold out weeks in advance. The movie set records before it was to play with presales. Everyone knew this movie was historical and would make a difference in the public’s knowledge about the Bible. The public will be floored when the Holy Bible supports gay people once the historical context and true meanings of the ancient words are included.


There is no attack on anyone’s religion; only the refutation of the theme that gays are condemned in the Bible. Any open minded Christian has to see the truth of Scripture which are to them the word of God. Translations over the centuries made up the lie.


The movie opened on Christmas Day, a Friday. By Sunday all the talk shows were covering the content of the movie. It was like an atomic bomb hit the nation and this was all everyone was talking about. Non-Christians attacked straight Christians for their self-serving lies; far right Christians attacked the movie as false teachings. They were soundly refuted by mostly gay ministers appearing on all the talk shows.


National polls showed the pubic changed their thinking practically overnight on gay marriage supporting it by 79%. Many brave straight ministers admitted the truth of the movie much to the shock of their flocks. Preachers were talking about the movie in their sermons. The Catholic Church called it false teaching. The gay ministers claim the anti-gay lie is the original false teaching using this argument:


“For the time will come when men will not put up with sound doctrine. Instead, to suit their own desires, they will gather around them a great number of teachers to say what their itching ears want to hear. They will turn their ears away from the truth and turn aside to myths." (2 Timothy 4:2-4 NIV)


They argue the straight people over centuries changed the translation to fit their lifestyle and orientation only. The original meaning of the words and the cultural and historical context of the scripture when it was written must be included to understand the scripture.


To say the sin of Sodom was homosexuality was a myth; to deny the love affair of Jonathan and David was a myth, to use the Holiness Code to attack gays was a myth, to change translations to include gays negatively was a myth, to deny many natural born eunuchs mentioned by Christ were gays in the ancient times was a myth, to deny the gay love of a Roman Centurion and his dying boy pais lover blessed by Christ, was a myth.


Straight societies did change the Bible to suit their own desires. The scriptural, historical, context and language evidence for gays being favoured in the Bible is not a myth.


“One thing is certain; this argument will not go away. We lit a flame that will not die.” Jerry said smiling as they had a celebration dinner at his house with all the major stars and both households of the Malibu compound. “We have the support of several denominations now in the Christian Church all agreeing our movie speaks only the truth. The tide has turned on the greatest lie made with the Bible.”


Everyone made a toast to the movie and the mission it started. Everyone was feeling very good, and that night everyone who had a mate made love.

Chapter 186: Message from the Author by Bob

My home computer network has been disabled by a very bad virus. I don't know when I'll be back online with a followup. All my computers were infected. I'm sending this message from the computer repair shop. I'll be back as soon as possible.

~JTSecrets

Chapter 187: When the Hate Started by Bob

"What do you have their Jerry?" Brian asked his friend and CEO.

"The new research information about when the church started to condemn homosexuals. They found the work of one Bible scholar to be very complete. I'm considering a sequel to our first Bible movie since the first one was so successful." Jerry handed a copy of the information to Brian and together they began to read it.

********************

The Historic Origins of Church Condemnation of Homosexuality

By Faris Malik 

On May 14, 390,[1] an imperial decree was posted at the Roman hall of Minerva, a gathering place for actors, writers and artists,[2] which criminalized for the first time the sexual practice of those whom we call "homosexual" men -- this had never happened before in the history of law. The prescribed penalty was death by burning. This law was promulgated by an emperor who at the time was under a penance set by St. Ambrose, the bishop of Milan,[3] and the law was issued in the context of a persecution of heresies. Homosexual men at the imperial court had been powerful opponents of Catholic doctrine during the fourth-century conflicts over the nature of Jesus Christ, known as the Arian controversies.

Prior to 390, both religious and secular laws had targeted only one particular form of homosexuality: when a man or youth who otherwise exhibited a virile attraction toward women nonetheless agreed to or was forced to play a female role in intercourse with other men. For example, Biblical laws against homosexual acts call it an abomination and prescribe death as a punishment when "a man lies with a male the way one lies with a woman."[4] Meanwhile, only heterosexually-oriented men (including bisexual men) would properly be called "male," since potency with women was the primary proof of masculinity. Augustus Caesar's law against adultery likewise prohibited intercourse with "males,"[5] and may well have provided the impetus for a widely-attested wave of castrations in the early empire -- in order to supply sex partners who were not "male."[6] As late as 342, Constantius II issued a decree imposing an "exquisite punishment" for the crime which occurs "when a male gives himself in marriage to an effeminate [femina, literally 'a woman'] and what he wants is for the effeminate to play the male role in sex [literally 'project the male parts']," thus for himself to play the female role.[7] 

Men lacking desire for or potency with women, like today's homosexual men, were never intended by these laws -- they would not have been deemed, on the whole, to be male. Maleness implied playing the role of penetrator and procreator. Those who did not, failed to meet the ancient criteria for being called male. One could say that the very concept of masculinity or virility was defined throughout the ancient Mediterranean, not in contrast to women, but to homosexual men. Innumerable loci can be adduced to show that exclusively homosexual men were called non-male, half-male, neither male nor female, androgynous, or third sex -- but never male.

It is a very little-known fact that there was a category of men in the ancient Mediterranean who were called "natural" or "constitutional" eunuchs.[8] It is even less known that these eunuchs are defined in early third-century Roman laws as having no physical defects -- at most they had a peculiar mental orientation.[9] They were evidently what we call "born homosexuals." In the laws, they are differentiated from castrated men and others, who do have physical defects. Natural eunuchs were entitled to marry women, adopt, and bequeath property, since "there is no bodily defect present as an impediment to that"[10], while castrated men were prohibited from doing all these things. Nonetheless, Juvenal had found that "when a eunuch marries a woman, it is hard not to write satire."[11

From early Babylon down to the late Roman empire, eunuchs had played two major roles in ancient society -- as priests in pagan temples, and as domestic servants in wealthy households and royal palaces. Thus eunuchs had a tradition of spirituality, and of being close to power. In the fourth century, this combination made them a great help to bishops whom they supported, and a potent threat to those whom they opposed. The eunuch Eusebius, the grand chamberlain of the Byzantine palace under Constantine and then under his son Constantius, was considered to wield virtually imperial power due to his ability to control access to the emperor, especially during the son's reign. Eusebius was an active proponent of the Arian doctrine, which held that the Almighty God was not the Father of Jesus in a procreative sense (notwithstanding the virgin birth), but rather that God adopted Jesus as His Son through grace. In his History of the Arians, St. Athanasius, a virulent advocate for Catholic doctrine, recounted Eusebius's mission to Rome allegedly to bribe and threaten the pope Liberius into accepting communion with Arian Christians. Afterwards he summed up: 

 It was the eunuchs who instigated these proceedings against all 
 [i.e., pressure tactics against Nicene Christians in various cities]. 
 And the most remarkable circumstance in the matter is this; that 
 the Arian heresy which denies the Son of God receives its support 
 from eunuchs, who, as both their bodies are fruitless, and their 
 souls barren of the seeds of virtue, cannot bear even to hear the 
 name of son...The eunuchs of Constantius cannot endure the 
 confession of Peter [Matthew 16:16], nay, they turn away when 
 the Father manifests the Son, and madly rage against those who 
 say that the Son of God is His genuine Son, thus claiming as a 
 heresy of eunuchs that there is no genuine and true offspring of 
 the Father.[12]

Regardless of what homosexual Christians may feel today about Jesus's status as God, it is clear that in the fourth century they were identified as powerful enemies of Catholic doctrine. This is not the place to examine the merits of official Church doctrine -- to discuss whether Jesus was more or less like other human beings, or whether the male role in a procreative act can properly be attributed to God. Suffice it to say, the early supporters of the Nicene creed saw homosexual men as dangerous rivals.

Now, in addition to being spiritual authorities and palace servants, eunuchs had a traditional role as sexual passives. Because they were not "male," this behavior was legal in both pagan and Biblical law throughout all prior history. A sympathetic historian in the time of Constantius II noted that the emperor himself was sexually devoted to his eunuchs, courtiers, and wives; while, "content with these, he was never defiled by any transverse or unjust lust."[13] It was Constantius, a Christian, who issued the aforementioned decree implicitly recognizing homosexual marriage (as long as it did not involve a "male" partner in a passive role). Remember that this decree was issued in a period when palace eunuchs were powerful and influential in the imperial court.

The gender of eunuchs, until the fourth century, was typically described as it is in Lucian's dialogue The Eunuch: "neither man nor woman, but something composite, hybrid, and monstrous, alien to human nature."[14] Or as in Aristotle's assertion that eunuchs "fall but little short of the idea of the female."[15] Or in Pliny's categorization of eunuchs, alongside hermaphrodites and castrati, as a third gender.[16] However, by the early fourth century the first signs appear of an expansion of the definition of masculinity to include eunuchs. To Firmicus Maternus, an astrologer and Christian convert, eunuchs are "males without seed and who cannot copulate, obscene, disreputable, filthy, lewd passives"[17] -- the point being that he calls them males, something writers in prior centuries had never done.

At the same time, we notice the definition of eunuch is beginning to shrink. In the early third century, Clement of Alexandria had defined the eunuch as one not unable, but unwilling to have sex.[18] Basilides (quoted by Clement) had defined the born eunuchs of Matthew 19:12 as persons who "from their birth have a nature to turn away from women, and those who are naturally so constituted do well not to marry."[19] Now, in the fourth century Epiphanius of Salamis claims the born eunuchs are incapable of doing anything sexual "because they lack the divinely created organs of generation."[20] And they get no credit or heavenly reward for their abstention from sex, for "they have not done the thing not because they didn't want to but because they couldn't" and therefore "they have no experience of the struggle" (committing the sin is a physical impossibility for them). Nonetheless, "they have felt desires." This is a flat reversal of Clement's and Basilides's statements.

This reduction of eunuch status to a physical defect is but one churchman's tactic (eventually superseding all others) within a general fourth-century ecclesiastical strategy to deprive physically whole, natural eunuchs, i.e. homosexual men, of their religious credibility. Gregory Nazianzen adopted a different rhetorical means towards the same end. In his case, he admitted that natural eunuchs lacked desire to procreate, but, like Epiphanius, Gregory too denied them credit for their abstinence because it was natural for them and had not resulted from a fierce internal struggle. Rather than abstain from procreation, Gregory instead called on Christian natural eunuchs to avoid prostituting themselves and thus dishonoring Christ.[21] 

So it is against the backdrop of a concerted effort by Nicene proponents to debase their powerful enemies that we must assess the outlawing of the sexual life of homosexuals. In 389, one year before the anti-homosexual decree mentioned at the start, the emperor had taken away the right of heretical neo-Arian eunuchs to make or benefit from wills.[22] This exemplifies the targeting of eunuchs through imperial laws as a way of combatting heresy. Early the next year, having committed an atrocity against the residents of Thessalonica, the emperor Theodosius was excommunicated by St. Ambrose. His august majesty came crawling to the bishop, theoretically an imperial subject, and begged for forgiveness and reinstatement. The bishop relented and promised reinstatement after the emperor had completed a penance, which lasted eight months. It happened to be during the first month of this penance that the law against sex acts by homosexuals was promulgated. Initially unsuccessful due to the unexpectedly high number of violators,[23] the decree was reissued in August at Trajan's Forum as follows:

All those whose shameful habit it is to condemn the male body to sufferan alien sex in the manner of women, for they appear to be in no way different from women,shall expiate a crime of this kind in avenging flames in the sight of the people.[24]

The old crime of passive male homosexuality was thus expanded to include passive "non-male" homosexuality by the focus on the "male body" [virile corpus]. The universality of the law is reinforced by the word omnes ["all those"]. Heretofore, those known in law as natural eunuchs were not considered "male," but they certainly had male bodies. Prior Roman law had already established that, with natural eunuchs, "there is no bodily defect" [corporale vitium non est]. Finally, the emphasis on the effeminacy of the perpetrators makes clear that this law is specifically targeted at those "non-male" types -- i.e. natural eunuchs -- who had been exempt from all prior laws against homosexuality. 

Having once established power over imperial legislation regarding religion, Catholic authorities never looked back. With the outlawing of heresies, enforced by imperial power, no one was in a position to contradict the established doctrine of the Church. If the Church decided that Jesus meant only persons suffering from anatomical birth defects in Matthew 19:12, who would have been in a position to object? If the now imperial Church found that a homosexual engaging in his own natural sexuality was guilty of the sin of Sodom, who would stand up to argue?

Rather, the Church continued to use the oppression of homosexuals (of whom, like Jesus's living water, there is an unending supply) as a tool to consolidate power. When Justinian enacted the next laws against homosexuality, in 538 and 544,[25] he returned to characterizing the crime as a corruption of "males" (as opposed to male bodies), but since the term male was beginning to be applied to homosexuals already in the fourth century -- a trend that the Church supported since it preferred to define maleness based on anatomical organs rather than procreative libido -- it can be assumed that the New Constitutions 77 and 141 against homosexuality were meant to include all those with a male body as well. In case the real target of the laws was unclear to anyone, No. 77 also castigated blasphemy. Perhaps 150 years had not been enough time to silence eunuch theologians who insisted on Christ's full humanity -- and even labelled Him a fellow eunuch?[26] What is interesting and new about No. 141 is its insistence that those who were guilty must "not only refrain from sinning," but "confess their faults in the presence of the Most Blessed Patriarch," thereby averting punishment but ruining their reputations and putting an end to any hope of an ecclesiastical career.

The seventh century Visigothic Code ultimately solved the ambiguity around natural eunuchs by ordering the castration of every man guilty of a homosexual act[27] -- which certainly gives the Spanish obsession with cojones a whole new dimension. The closet was thus constructed, and with it a new definition of masculinity as well -- based not on the fulfillment of the procreative role, but rather on the preservation of bodily integrity. A male was now identified merely by an intact penis and testicles.

Footnotes

1 Rev. M. Hyamson, ed. and tr., Mosaicarum et romanarum legum collatio, London, 1913 (reprint Buffalo, 1997), pp. 82-83. (Coll. leg. mos. et rom. 5.3.1-2)

2 Columbia Encyclopedia, 5th edition, New York, 1993, s.v. Minerva, p. 1782.

3 Wilhelm Ensslin, Die Religionspolitik des Kaisers Theodosius des Grossen, Munich, 1953. In: Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, Year 1953, No. 2.

4 Leviticus 18:22, 20:13.

5 Institutes of Justinian 4.18.4.

6 Seneca, De ira 1.21; Juvenal 6.371-373, 10.306; Martial 6.2, 9.6.4, 9.8.5; Statius, Silvae 4.3.16; Suetonius, Nero 28, Domitian 7,9

7 Code of Theodosius 9.7.3.

8 Matthew 19:12; Digest of Justinian 50.16.128.

9 Digest of Justinian 21.1.1.9 in conjunction with 21.1.5-6 and 21.1.38.7.

10 Digest of Justinian 1.7.2.1, 1.7.40.1, 23.3.39.1, 28.2.6.

11 Juvenal 1.22.

12 Athanasius, History of the Arians, 5.38.

13 Sextus Aurelius Victor, Epitome of the Caesars, 42.19.

14 Lucian, The Eunuch, 6.

15 Aristotle, Generation of Animals, 4.1.

16 Pliny, Natural History, 11.49.

17 Firmicus Maternus, Mathesis, 3.9.1.

18 Clement of Alexandria, The Educator, 3.4.26.

19 Clement of Alexandria, Miscellanies, 3.1.1.

20 Epiphanius of Salamis, Basket of Heresies, 4.3.2-5.

21 Gregory Nazianzen, Oration 37, 16-17.

22 Code of Theodosius, 16.5.17.

23 Otto Seeck, Geschichte des Untergangs der antiken Welt, Stuttgart, 1920-1922 (reprint 1966), vol. 5, p. 531, note regarding p. 229, line 9.

24 Code of Theodosius, 9.7.6.

25 New Constitutions of Justinian, 77 and 141. For the dates I rely on Derrick Sherwin Bailey, Homosexuality and the Western Christian Tradition, London, 1955 (reprint 1975), pp. 73ff.

26 As Tertullian had done, for example, in Monogamy, 3: "The Lord Himself opened the kingdom of heaven to eunuchs and He Himself lived as a eunuch. The apostle [Paul] also, following His example, made himself a eunuch and indicated that continence is what he himself prefers."

27 Visigothic Code 3.5.5-6.

********************

Brian and Jerry finished reading about the same time and looked up at each other saying:

"WOW!"

"I have more information how the Catholic Church re-wrote the Bible in Greek and Latin against homosexuals in the beginning of the 5th century. There's papal evidence of documents written changing the interpretations of the Bible verses to mean against homosexuality. The Jews agreed with their interpretations without debate. All future editions of the Bible in all languages continued this moral motive throughout history. The theme against homosexuals was continued by Martin Luther during the Reformation and the birth of the printing press at the same time. Before 390 AD homosexuals were in the Christian church, and their lifestyle was honorable in the ancient societies if not practiced in a pagan temple for the pagan gods. Homosexual marriage was even legal." Jerry told Brian.

"So we know for nearly 400 years after the death of Christ, homosexuals were accepted and Christians?" Brian asked.

"This evidence is overwhelming that is the case. The church's attack against homosexuals began with their fight with born eunuchs working for the nobles and the emperor. It was a power struggle to influence the society of that day. Some of the eunuchs believed one side of the Arian controvery which was against the teaching of the Church. There is evidence that tens of thousands of gay people died publically burned at the stake."

"I believe we have a sequel." Brian said smiling.

"The favorite method of castration by the Catholic Church and the law of the day was first crushing the testicles."

"Ouch!" Brian yelled as he grabbed his crotch.

"It was an improvement over dying burned alive."

"Not by much."

Chapter 188: Escape by Bob
Author's Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to my 1,800th reviewer, My-hazel-eyes aka: Gex. Thank you!

"This totally fucking sucks living like this." Justin yelled at Brian as the security men told him he wasn't allowed to go shopping alone for art supplies. They were getting death threats almost daily since the sequel movie came out. Now both the Kinney and Griffin families were living in a protective bubble like they were the president's family or something.


"Just go with the agents in the armored car Justin. We don't have to take chances until this shit blows over."


"We’ve done a lot for gay rights with the movies but we pissed off a billion hard core Christians in the process." Brian came over and hugged his lover of so many happy years.


"I don't think the threats are serious Sunshine, but we can't take it for granted. I won't risk any of our lives for this bull shit. We really struck a nerve and shot down their game plan against gays worldwide; we exposed their mistakes in the Bible; this was no small thing. They have no choice but to get mad since they can't prove us wrong; however, they won't stay mad forever."


"I have a plan; we can go live in Pittsburgh for a while. Jerry and Mark can join us with their family members. The boys have a 3 month break filming Surfing Boys so it won't interfere with their obligations."


"And who is going to run Marvel Studios if me and Jerry are in Pittsburgh? Justin, take the jet and go to the island for a while and have a vacation."


"It's not just me Brian; our entire family has lived in house arrest for four months now. The boys are sick of this crap as much as I am. "


"Then take the jet and who wants to go with you, and go to Pittsburgh. Jerry and I have to stay here and run the store." Brian said raising his eyebrow as if to challenge Justin to disagree with him.


"I don't want to be separated from you."


"We can fly to Pittsburgh on weekends; we can take three day weekends even."


"Deal" Justin sat on Brian's lap and kissed him hard. "Now I can tell you we packed last night. We already had our minds made up to get out of this prison of a beach resort and go stomp in the snow of Pittsburgh for awhile; wheels up at nine AM tomorrow."


********************


Justin and Jason held the jet's controls as they fought a 38 MPH cross wind landing at Pittsburgh International. At least the skies were clear and it wasn't snowing anymore. The outside temperature was 18 degree F. They were prepared with the right clothes for the weather. On board with Justin were Mark, Devin and Zack, Peter, Frank, Shawn, John, Kent, Gus, Jenna and baby Pamela Cole Kinney.


“Where are we going to live dad?” Devin asked Justin.


“I rented a furnished mansion outside of Pittsburgh; it’s enclosed with hired security we control; they don’t control us. That doesn’t mean we won’t listen to them though.”


“This is Pittsburgh; nobody will expect to find us here. Besides the threats are more toward Jerry and Brian anyway.” John said.


“I know you boys were feeling cooped up in Malibu so this was my way of changing things for a while. I have plans to spend Christmas in London if I have no objections from the peanut gallery.” Justin said smiling.


“London? We’re going to London soon?” Zack asked with a shocked expression.


“That’s the plan; we leave when Brian and Jerry take their holiday break from Marvel and we stay until after the New Year.” Justin told them. Everybody started talking about what they wanted to do in London and in England for the holidays. The stretch limo sped down the freeway out of the Pittsburgh area until it turned into a private gated driveway with a high brick and black bar fence around it. As they approached the house the boys could see their home for the next 3 months. It was colonial in design and three stories high.


Inside they found a completely housekeeping staff there for their needs provided by Emmett’s catering service. Justin had reserved the limo, and four SUVs for their use in Pittsburgh. The only rule everyone had was to take a security man with you when you went somewhere. This was still far more relaxed than how they were living in Malibu recently. Everyone got settled in and unpacked. That night it was planned to have a welcome home diner at Debbie’s house for them. Even Lindsay was invited to attend this gathering with her new baby boy she named Charles after her father. She knew how much that would piss him off since he wanted her to abort the child in the first place.


The entire gang was at Debbie and Carl’s house and it was wall to wall people. The smell of pasta and fresh bread was all over the house. The limo brought the Malibu group as four security men followed in an SUV and protected the group as they visited.


“Grandma Jenn, we’re going to London for Christmas.” Devin said as he approached his grandmother and Tucker sitting in the kitchen. Jennifer looked up at Justin with a questioning face.


“We still have security problems after the second movie came out. I think it’ll be safer for us to enjoy the holidays there. Not that many people will know us or care about the movies.” Jennifer nodded her head understanding her son. “I was going to take them to Paris but they shut down the Eurostar train this year, and I wanted the boys to experience it.”


“You still have your private jet son.”


“It won’t be the same experience. They fly the jet all the time. You’ll all welcome to join us in London!” Justin yelled out to everyone in the house raising applause and raised eyebrows. “If you want to go I’ll charter a bigger jet for us. I need to know your decision tonight so I can make arrangements.” Justin told them.


“What does a fashion queen wear in London in December?” Emmett said in his campy voice.


“A lot of clothes if you know what’s good for you; London can be very cold this time of year.” Justin told him.


“How long do you plan to stay there?” Ted asked.


“Until January 2nd or the 3rd; depending on weather. We’ll return sometime after the New Year celebrations. Brian and Jerry are going to.”


“Well my girls have to be back in school on the 4th of January.” Debbie said.


“I’m almost certain we can be back by then Deb. At the worse if weather is too bad to fly we might be delayed a day or two more.” Justin said. “I don’t expect a problem however.”


“Dinner’s ready; come on kids and dig in before the starving movie stars get a chance at it.” Debbie yelled out. The young ones came and made their plates and got their drinks. Next the older young people got food--followed by the adults. Gus, Jenna, and Lindsay sat by the crib watching Pam and Charles play with each other. It was more like baby Charles laying there as Pamela played the mommy. For the first time Gus noticed no hostility from his wife for his mother.


“If Emmett can arrange it I’d love to go to London.” Drew said.


“I can delegate things to others for the affairs we have over the holidays; we can go.” Emmett said.


“I can get away from the clinic if Ted can get away from Kinnetik.” Blake added.


“What about your schedule Don?” Ben asked his lover, a chemist.


“I have vacation time built up; I can take it and go.”


“I have court appointments; I can’t get away.” Melanie said.


“I’d love to go but the baby’s so young; I don’t want to risk it and Charles doesn’t have a passport yet.” Lindsay said.


“Me and Angel can go if Ted will let us.” Eric mentioned.


“Of course you can go; we don’t have any pressing jobs at the moment.” Ted replied.


“Molly, do you want to go to London?” Tyler asked his wife.


“Of course, it will be so much fun for us. This is our first vacation as a family and my brother’s paying for it; that makes it even better.” Molly said laughing.


“Brat” Justin yelled.


“Bottom boy”


“Dizzy blond”


“Kept boy”


“Housewife”


“Unemployed artist”


“How I raised you two without burning down the house is a mystery.” Jennifer said smiling.


“So far it sounds like everyone can go but Melanie and perhaps Nancy since lawyers don’t get to take time off.” Justin said.


“We can if we schedule it six to eight months in advance.” Nancy said.


“This is the best Ziti ever Debbie; could I have seconds?” Zack asked.


“Sure you can darling; hold you plate.” Debbie they piled it on followed with her secret sauce.


“Thank you” The young blond teenager said as he went to sit with his best friend in the living room.


“Ted, how much cash does Kinnetik have for an investment right now?” Justin asked getting the accountant’s attention.


“We have a cash reserve of about 3.8 billion; why do you ask Justin?”


“Brian and I have discussed things; do you want to buy the tower from us?”


“You’re offering Kinnetik Tower to me?”


“We’re selling all of our real estate holdings soon, except for the island in Hawaii.” Justin took out his cell phone and called Brian.


“How’s dinner at Deb’s house?” Brian answered.


“Delicious, Ted has 3.8 to play with.”


“Tell him we’ll take 3 for the tower cash.”


“Brian says you can have the tower for 3 billion cash today.”


“I accept.” Ted said without batting an eye. He knew the revenue the tower was producing. It was the most successful office space in the city.


“Ted said ok Brian.”


“Have your mother draw up the papers so she can make a nickel.”


“Mom, you get the commission on this deal.” Justin said grinning.


“Justin, that’s 180 million dollars.” Jennifer said in shock.


“Merry Christmas; is this better than cashmere socks?” Justin said laughing. “It’s a tax break Mom, take the money.”


“I have to go Justin; Tray has my food ready now.”


“You’re eating early tonight.”


“I got this hot homemade porn tape with a beautiful blond young man getting sexually assaulted by a wicked dark haired studio exec to watch, so I’m planning to turn in early and enjoy it.”


“I knew you would like that camcorder for your birthday. Have fun sweetheart. You get the real thing next Friday.”


“Stay chaste for me.”


“You can count on it; later.”


“Later”

End Notes:

I will try to continue the story with chapters posted at least every one to two weeks or so. With school that's the best I can do without ending the story now. So many wrote me wanting the story to go on so ... I have listened!

Chapter 189: Shannon by Bob

 

The Malibu gang and Pittsburgh's Liberty Avenue group landed at Gatwick International Airport on Dec. 22th in the late afternoon in a chartered MD-80 from Liberty Air. Next they rode the high speed train to Victoria Station. Justin had a bus reserved for them waiting there to take the party to their rented estate near Piccadilly Circus area. It was the summer home of a Kinnetik client complete with housekeeping staff and two chefs. The rest of the day was spent getting settled in to the home and putting away clothes and things.

"This is a big place; how did you know about it?" Devin asked his dad.

"They're friends of ours and clients at Kinnetik. They stay in Spain during the winter and here in the summer months. We got a really good deal on this house too. Dinner is at 7 PM if you want to mess around for a while." Justin said. "Listen up everyone." Justin opened the floor to Mark to speak next.

"Tomorrow we will go to the Footsbarn Theatre Company, return to the Shakespeare's Globe with their Christmas Cracker, a family feast of carnival, comedy and Christmas cheer. For the first time ever, Shakespeare's Globe Theatre will open its doors over the festive season for a Christmas production. Christmas Cracker is a family feast of carnival, comedy, and Christmas cheer and promises a midwinter celebration of London's rich, bawdy, pagan past, drawing from festive traditions, and inspired by the complete works of Shakespeare. There's a break in the middle of two shows for mulled wine and hot food. Dress casual and the weather in London is about 40 degrees with a slight chance of rain."

The holidays were full of events for the gang in London and other nearby cities. They also got to visit Paris as Justin wanted too. Then they boarded the private jet and flew home to Pittsburgh on Jan 3rd. On arrival they found that Tiffany flew in with Roan and baby boy Hunter, or James Junior.

"I was missing you guys so I decided to come and see you here." Tiffany said to the group.

"You should have joined us mom; we had a blast." Zack told her.

"I didn't want to take the children into the European cold weather."

"We'll do it again in years to come Tiffany. You can join us then." Justin said.

"How long do you plan to stay Tiffany?" Jerry asked her.

"I'll fly back with my kids when you and Brian go home."

"We go back next Monday after pasta at Debbie and Carl's house Sunday night." Brian said.

"Did you boys have a good time in England?" She asked.

"It was a blast mom; you should have been there." Zack told her.

"I wouldn't mind living there myself; nobody knew us and we could be ourselves." Devin added.

"Dinner in ten minutes everyone." The chef told them.

"Clean up boys so we can eat." Brian yelled. The boys left to wash their hands.

******************** 

Four Years Later…..

"Devin, who is that boy you and Zack were sparing with today?" Justin asked his son.

"That's Shannon, our new best friend. Can he sleepover with us tonight?"

"How old is he?"

"Almost sixteen."

"Who are his parents?"

"They're professors at UCLA Medical School Dad. He comes from a very good family; Ricky checked him out and cleared him."

"Is he more than a friend son?" Justin was grinning watching Devin's reaction.

"Don't we get to have some privacy?"

"Answer the question Devin. We can talk about anything."

"We both like him Dad; a lot."

"Are both you and Zack gay?"

"We are for Shannon. We still like girls too but he's special. He's really gifted if you get my meaning."

"Is he a ten?"

"More like just over eleven where it counts." Devin laughed.

"So you lost your virginity?"

"It wasn't easy but I got it done with his help."

"And Zack too?"

"He went first; we really like Shannon a lot Dad. He's an amazing dude and so beautiful."

"Will he keep you boys a secret? You're both very popular with many fans. This information could destroy your careers you know."

"We totally trust Shannon Dad. Get to know him and you'll see why we aren't worried about him. He really likes us too and gets to be our private lover. He enjoys that very much; he's really smart too."

"Have you and Zack made out with each other?"

"No way; we're best friends. We share Shannon and a girl we know but that's it. We won't do her again now."

"Let me guess; that pretty blond girl that visited you last weekend."

"That's the one. She's really sweet and a lot of fun too with amazing tits but we want Shannon now."

"Does Mark know about you two and your love lives yet?"

"Zack said he suspects us but he doesn’t pry into our private lives. The goons know and he could talk to them. We aren't trying to lie about it or hide it. Mark has seen his body at the pool."

"Brian will be amused. So will you end up liking boys are girls?"

"We like both Dad; is that ok? But for now we only want to be with Shannon."

"If you're happy with that I don’t have a problem. It's not easy to walk the bi line."

"It's two different kinds of love and both are good, however he's terrific!"

"I guess a sleepover is ok with us. Are you playing safe?"

"Of course; we're not dumb Dad. I hope we can ditch the condoms soon though."

"When did you lose your virginity?"

"Last night during my sleepover with Zack and Shannon; you're not mad are you?"

"Not at all; just a little surprised that's all. I thought both of you boys were straight."

"I think we like girls a little but Shannon's special Dad. He's so hot and beautiful and so much fun to be with."

"I bet Ted could use him as a model."

"He has money but might be interested in modeling."

"So you three are here tonight; he's having dinner with us?"

"Yes provided I got your permission for the sleepover."

"I'll let Trey know to add the extra plate and let Brian know when he gets in."

"Was daddy Brian as beautiful as Shannon when you met him?"

"In his way he was for me son. Where did you find Shannon?"

"He started to work out at Master Hutu's studio here in Malibu. He's a brown belt in Kempo."

"I might want to paint him; he has amazing eyes."

"Everything about him is perfect Dad."

"So you like being a bottom boy now?"

"I can't imagine doing it for anyone but Shannon. I love him; Zack says the same thing."

"Are you boys headed to a three way love relationship?"

"If we're lucky we are." Devin said grinning.

********************

"Brian, I have information about Devin and Zack and their new boyfriend."

"HA! You owe me $100,000. I knew our boy was gay."

"He's bisexual so nobody wins the bet. He screwed a girl last weekend."

"This sounds interesting; let me hear the story."

"The girl is no big deal but they love the boy joining us for dinner tonight. I saw him and he's very beautiful with a huge basket. Devin says it's over 11 inches hard. And get this; they both lost their cherry to the boy last night at Jerry and Mark's house."

"So both Devin and Zack have the hots for Mr. Stud; how old is this guy?"

"Fifteen and almost sixteen according to Devin; he reminds me of me at that age. He's very hot looking."

"If this got out it would hurt their careers with their female fan base."

"Devin said he won't talk and he enjoys being the private stud muffin for the Surfer Boys."

"I can see that. They are without a doubt the hottest blond boys on TV or in the movies. Where did they find this big dick pony?"

"At the karate studio; he practices there too."

"Are they in love?"

"Devin said they are; I don't know what Shannon thinks yet."

"Shannon; that's a nice Irish name; I like the kid already."

"Can you imagine taking over 11 inches your first time?"

"No, but I can imagine your kid doing it. You're such a size queen yourself; must be genetic." Justin walked over and sat in Brian's lap.

"I'm very happy with your size lover. I don't need any more."

"Are you upset about this Justin?"

"Not at all; if they're happy and playing safe I don't see a problem."

"I give it two weeks and they want to move him in with Zack too."

"You might be right Brian; he's a keeper for sure."

******************** 

Everyone gathered around the dining room table as Trey served steaks that night. Gus and Jenna had a home down the street a ways; Peter, Shawn and Frank were still living there as was John and Kent on weekends when not at college. Once everyone got served the conversation began.

"So Shannon, tell us about yourself." Brian told the handsome teenager.

"Well I was born in New Mexico when my parents were in grad school. They're professors of medicine at UCLA now. They would rather teach then practice medicine. I'm an honor roll student at a private school in LA, and I plan to major in English with an emphasis in pre-law. What else would you like to know?"

"When was the last time you were tested?"

"Two weeks ago; I'm disease free."

"Our son and Zack are falling in love with you; what are your feelings?" Justin asked.

"DAD! Did you have to ask that?"

"It's ok Devin; I love them too. And I gave them my word not to talk about our relationship to anyone except my parents, and they won't talk. I'm very happy to be with them."

"How are you set for money?" Brian asked. Devin and Zack buried their faces in their hands.

"My parents come from old money in the publishing business. My mother's maiden name is Hearst. My father comes from an oil family in Texas. We're not hurting by any means."

"Can we end the third degree and eat please?" Devin asked.

"What do you know about us?" Justin asked.

"What the guys told me and what I read online. You created Kinnetik Advertising, you had tens of thousands of rental units that you sold for a very good profit, and you're multi-billionaires. Justin you're an artist and Brian is the assistant CEO of Marvel Studios Inc. You share ownership of Mark's Island in Hawaii. Devin told me to call you by your first names so I hope that's ok."

"Perfect" Brian said smiling. "Well dear, does he pass the dad test?"

"With honors lover." Justin said smiling. "Welcome to the family kid."

"I'm a very lucky man."

"You can't drive yet and you think you're a man?" Brian shot back.

"I may be a teenager by age, but I'm all man otherwise." Brian smiled at his wit and confidence.

"Would you be interested in being a famous model?" Brian asked.

"How good's the money?" Shannon wondered.

"$350,000 retainer the first year if they select you for swim wear ads; your basket should be proudly displayed." Brian told him.

"I have a photo of Shannon shirtless; can I go get it?" Devin asked.

"You're excused son." Devin got up and raced to his room and came back with the photo for Brian to see.

stories/316/images/Shannon.jpg

"Your built like a brick shit house; you're going to be hired of that I have no doubt." Brian said handing the picture to Justin. "Why do you shave under your arms?"

"I swim at school; we shave to swim with more speed."

"I would like to paint you too. I'll pay you for it as well." Justin said.

"Thank you; I'd be happy to do it for free since you're Devin's dad."

"I insist you take the pay; I'm going to make enough off your painting to make it worth our while." Justin said smiling.

"Since we are probably going to see a lot of you, maybe we should invite your parents over for dinner some night." Brian offered.

"They'd be honored to meet you guys. I told them about you already and that I was staying here tonight."

"Did you have sex with anyone besides the boys since your test was done?"

"No, only with them. They had sex with a girl though but they wore protection."

"Are you boys planning to be exclusive for each other so you can do it raw?" Justin asked.

"I would like that very much." Shannon told him.

"We're safe to do it now if you'll let us Dad." Justin looked at Brian with a cocked head in question.

"What was you love life before being tested Shannon?" Brian asked him.

"I was in a relationship with a boy who was a virgin. We broke up when he started to get high. I went two months without, before being tested and then meeting Devin and Zack."

"Sounds safe to me; what do you think Justin?"

"I think they'll be ok Brian. If you boys don't trick out of your affair you're ok to do it raw." Shannon got the biggest grin on his face. He was really looking forward to their time together tonight. Devin and Zack could not wait to get Shannon in bed again. This was their first love and they were heels over head crazy for this incredibly hot foxy boy who got their cherries and their hearts. The other three way lovers at the table said nothing; they only smiled knowing how much fun Devin and Zack were having now.

End Notes:


Chapter 190: David by Bob

For a month Shannon was a constant visitor at their homes during the weekends. The boys had permission to stay at his house but they preferred to be with gay parents and near the ocean. It was much more private and Shannon had a sister he didn't trust with the knowledge of his true relationship with Devin and Zack.

 

A three way relationship was not in the cards and it was Devin who won Shannon's heart for keeps. Zack found a new boyfriend at school named David. He was the perfect bad boy looking all American California muscular male in looks and all man in his pants much like Shannon. He wasn't as long as the Irish boy, but he was thicker. Zack was a happy camper anyway with a young man two years older than he was.  The four boys became best friends and did everything together except share lovers. Jerry was concerned the boy came from just an upper middle class roots but Mark commented he came from much poorer stock ending the debate. Mark could tell from the sounds coming from Zack's room; his son's lover David was a real tiger in the bedroom.

 

png

 

The parents of Shannon had dinner with Brian and Justin several times and a good friendship grew between them. They were interested in how to raise a gay son; and as Brian predicted Devin wanted to live together with Shannon. Reluctantly Shannon's parents allowed him to move in with Devin and to attend school at his private school in Malibu. Zack boyfriend, David, lived in Malibu and stayed at home with his three brothers and two sisters. He was the oldest of their family. David's parents were shocked to learn their oldest boy was gay but shut up when they learned he was in love with the son of one of the richest men in the world and a major hot teenage star. Status has no gay discrimination in Los Angeles. They learned to be proud of their son in a different way. They agreed he could move in with Zack at the end of the school year before doing his senior year.

 

Kinnetik hired Shannon for Speedo paying $375,000 for a one year contract. Justin made plans to fly the boys to Pittsburgh for four days; they would miss school on Friday and Monday for two or three days of photo shoots. They were also going to do a model portfolio for David and try to get him a contract. Everyone got on board their private jet and soon they were airborne headed for Pittsburgh. The gang in PA already saw email pictures of Devin's and Zack's new love interests and looked forward to meeting these special boys in person. Once the plane was at level flight Justin got up and joined the group in the cabin.

 

"David, I believe they'll hire you too; it just takes some time." Justin told the very handsome boy.

 

"I'm ok with it Justin; I'm glad to be going and enjoying your jet."

 

"It's a good thing you boys didn't break up your lifetime friendship over a lover." Justin said grinning.

 

"We're cool Justin; I found David so I'm not hurting. Shannon and Devin have my permission to rock your house down." Zack said laughing. "It worked out for the best; I got David now."

 

"Can I tell Dad about us Shannon?" Devin asked his lover.

 

"Sure; I'm proud of it."

 

"Dad, last night Shannon let me be the top and he was a virgin."

 

"Way to go stud; how was it?"

 

"Fabulous!" Everyone laughed.

 

"I'm thinking about it but it kind of scares me to be topped." David said.

 

"It only hurts for a second and then it feels great." Zack told him. Devin nodded his head; Justin smiled.

 

"Is Zack your first time with a boy?"

 

"Yes sir Justin; I was a virgin to male sex before we got together."

 

"Dad, can we have a beer?"

 

"I guess two beers each on the way would be ok. No hard shit boys."

 

"Ok" Zack said as he got up and got the beer bottles for everyone.

 

"Do you plan to mess up the bedroom on the way?"

 

"Not me; I'm still sore from last night." Devin said. "I had to earn my way to the top." Laughter broke out again.

 

"We can wait; I want more privacy than a jet's bedroom." Zack said. David agreed with him.

 

"Does anyone want to sit co-pilot and watch Jason fly?"

 

"Sure!" Shannon got up and raced to the front and took the right chair.

 

"You ready to fly a $75 million jet kid?"

 

"You're going to let me fly?"

 

"Yeah if you do what I say and don't get crazy; nobody has his seatbelt on right now."

 

"Ok" Very gently Shannon took the yoke with both hands.

 

"I'm going to release the autopilot and give you the bird. Hold it steady at this altitude and heading. These instruments will tell you if you change anything." Jason explained everything and put the plane on manual flight then held the controls just in case. Shannon carefully held the jet in level steady flight.

 

"Ok, so you can get a feel for the girl; go ahead and make a small 10 degree bank to the right with your yoke very slowly; look here for the setting for 10 degrees." Shannon very gently turned the jet making a small turn. "Good job now go back to the left at 10 degrees." The teenager was awed by the power in his hands of the mighty jet airplane.

 

"I want to be a pilot." He said smiling widely.

 

"I think you would be very good at it too young man."

 

 

 

"So David how does it feel to be the lover of one of the Surfer Boys?"

 

"At first it was kind of weird but now I don't think about it.  Zack's so beautiful with an amazing body for his age. He surfs like a pro too. He got me to agree to start Kempo when we get back."

 

"For his career you have to hide your relationship for now."

 

"I understand; my brothers and sisters just think we're best friends. Only my parents know the truth."

 

"Have they had dinner with Jerry and Mark yet?"

 

"They've been invited but they're timid; you guys are so uber rich and all, and the gay thing is weird for them."

 

"That shouldn’t matter; we're just parents too." Justin told him. Just then Jason turned on the seat belt sign and got on the intercom.

 

"We want to fly a little harder so you guys buckle up for some fun." Jason called out. Everyone fastened his belt and Justin yelled ready to his pilot.

 

"Columbus control; this is Sunshine One requesting permission for vertical flight."

 

"I-dent Sunshine One." Jason hit the button flashing his jet on the air traffic control radar screen. "You are in clear skies for vertical flight; when completed return to 34,000 at your original heading."

 

"Thank you Columbus control. Shannon, push the throttles forward all the way first then pull back the yoke until we are flying straight up."

 

"Cool!" The teenager maxed out the jet's power and pulled back the yoke until they were flying straight up into the sky. At fifty five thousand feet Jason instructed him to back off the throttles to idle.

 

"A jet pilot must have nerves of steel. Now slowly point the jet straight down." Shannon pushed the yoke forward until they were falling out of the sky and the air was roaring around them. Everyone in the cabin was enjoying the ride. "Hold it steady and don't let the jet turn on you." Jason applied control to the rudder pedals to keep the jet flying even downward. "Now gently pull back the yoke and get air speed again going forward." Shannon pulled back on the yoke raising the nose of the jet upward. "Increase the throttles again….that's good right there; now level the jet at 34,000 feet." Shannon was at 37,000 so he slowly lowered the jet's altitude. "I believe you'll make a fine pilot."

 

"Can David have a turn next?"

 

"Sure but tell him I can't get permission again to fly vertical this soon."

 

"Ok; thank you very much sir." Shannon went back and offered for David to fly next which he politely refused. He was still shaken up by the vertical flying and didn't feel like seeing the cockpit yet. This was his first time in a private jet and he was very taken by the experience just to be there.

 

******************** 

 

"Ted, this is Shannon McGee, and David Browning."

 

"Hello boys; both of you are amazing looking. David, I'm sure we can work you in for a car commercial and billboard ads. You can make the same money as Shannon with us."

 

"I don't know what he's making." The teenager said.

 

"$375,000 for one year with at least five photo shoots; I'd need your parents' permission if you're under 17 however."

 

"I'm seventeen years old; almost 18 now."

 

"Good, then we can make a deal. You can sell Chevy trucks. Could we style your hair shorter a bit?"

 

"Yeah I'm ok for that kind of money." David was shocked; his parents didn't make that much money in two years both working."

 

"Ok, David you're going to our sound lot for the truck ads and Shannon we'll shoot your photos here in the building. Your lovers can go with you of course."

 

"What do we get for a finder's fee?" Brian asked with a smirk on his face.

 

"I'll buy lunch."

 

"If you feed Justin too we got a deal; he ain't cheap to feed." Justin poked his lover in the ribs.

 

"David, I'll get legal working on your contract and send you to the hair stylist first."

 

"Ok, I'm ready." The hot boy said. All the queers in the building were staring at the hot new boys to arrive with the ex-owners wondering what their connections with the Kinneys were. Brian and Justin could sense it and kept them in the dark. The young lovers didn't show affection in public.

 

"I hope you plan to stay with me and Blake this weekend." Ted stated.

 

"It beats a dull hotel room." Brian said. "The boys can use the pool too not to mention the privacy."

 

"Debbie's looking forward to seeing them Sunday."

 

"We already planned to go Ted." Justin told him.

 

"Ok, let's get the show on the road boys." Ted said leading them to the video area first. There he made arrangements for David to get his hair done and to be fitted for wardrobe to do the commercial. The work progressed very rapidly and the shoots were nothing short of fantastic. Ted was very happy and knew his clients would love the new talent he gave them. Shannon in swim wear was a foxy sight to behold and David was perfect for the truck commercial and ads. With a haircut he'd be so hot on camera.

 

Sunday was a free day to lie around the house at the old Britin estate and then go to Debbie and Carl's house that night for pasta. Once they arrived everyone fawned over the beautiful new boys. Helena and Harmony were beside themselves.

 

"Why the fuck is all the hot boys queer?" Harmony asked her sister.

 

"I've been wondering the same thing. That David has the muscles and Shannon's got the peter.

 

"Tell me; I can see it running down his leg. Both of them boys got the meat. Shit those boys so are fine." Minutes later Harmony took her cell phone and photographed Devin and Zack sitting in their lover's laps. Ricky walked over and took her phone.

 

"Heah; that's mine!"

 

"The photo you took is off limits. We have to protect the boys' secret lovers."

 

"I didn't think of that. I want pictures of David and Shannon."

 

"I'll permit that but no close shots with the Surfer Boys." Ricky said as he erased the photo and gave her back the phone. The boys realized what happened and had Zack take pictures of them next to the girls. Then JR and Linda got to have photos. They were happy for those; they already had pictures with Zack and Devin from a previous visit. Debbie called dinner and everyone took their seats with the kids dishing up the food first. Monday morning they flew back to Malibu after deciding Kinnetik had enough photos and film to work with for now. Both boys came home with a huge check minus taxes.

 

Within a month the boys were new celebrities and calls came in wanting to hire them for more ads. Brian and Jerry discussed using them at the studio. Devin's grades which had gone lower recently; suddenly went to straight A's again for his report card delighting Justin and Brian.

 

Soon it was Shannon's birthday, and with his parent's permission Devin gave him flight school up to and including private jet training. Shannon showed his hard appreciation very deeply and very fast every night in the tight round willing bubble butt of Devin Kinney making him a very happy lover indeed.

 

********************

 

Shannon grinned watching his blond lover boy suck his massive love rod with a passion. The boy had blond hair half way down his back which was so much fun to hold when he was making love to the fox. Never had Shannon seen a more beautiful blue eyed, blond haired boy in his young life. With years of exercise, karate and surfing Devin was picture perfect in body looks.  He was firm but lean; short but strong. His hips were developed like his father's; they look like the round curved strong hips of a man on a boy. Shannon's first lover didn't just lay there when he fucked him; not Devin; he was a wild boy in the sack who matched his love blows with everything he could muster bucking like a wild horse to make it really good for his stud lover as that near 12 inch thick dick tore his little ass up nightly.

 

Devin loved to look into Shannon's eyes when they made love but he also loved it on his stomach for rough sex. They would start out slow and loving but soon the passion overcame them and the Irish lad was pinning the blond to the bed and pounding all of his near foot of cock into his tender ass rapidly to the moans and squeals of his receiving lover. Every time Shannon took his body Devin raised up his ass for him; if it hurt him he never let on. Every night they would blow each other in the shower, and then go to bed fucking Devin first; finishing with Devin topping Shannon before they went to sleep in each other's arms.

 

********************

 

Zack and David's favorite position was either in the shower fucking or with Zack sitting on David's lap upright riding his pony hard and fast and his legs wrapped around his back. He loved to hold his boy's muscles as he jumped up and down on the monster of a dick his young man had. David loved to stare at Zack's beauty long natural blond hair and brilliant blue eyes. Zack would climax every time without touching himself always making both boys laugh hard at being sticky. The love between the boys only grew stronger when they got the all clear to do it raw. Zack was sure his boyfriends would always be muscular in build. It was such a turn on for him to have a man in his arms. Secretly he hoped that David would stay with him forever.

 

The Surfing Boys could not wait to get home every day and ride their lovers. Shannon and David enjoyed their special place loving the most beautiful boy stars in America. Love dominated the Malibu compound all summer long for the young and the young at heart.

Save

Chapter 191: In Conclusion by Bob

In the future…

 

Gus and Jenna had a total of 4 children.

 

Carl and Debbie raised the twins who went to college and soon married.

 

Devin and Zack stayed with their first lovers Shannon and David.

 

Kinnetik continued to be a very successful ad agency with Ted and Cynthia in charge.

 

Marvel recovered and made several hit movies.

 

Mark's Island was very successful and became the most popular gay resort in the world.

 

Lindsay raised Charles who became a science teacher in high school.

 

JR became a lawyer like her mother.

 

Linda became a housewife and mother of two.

 

Michael worked as the director of maintenance of Kinnetik Tower until retiring.

 

Molly's husband became a famous doctor like his father.

 

Devin and Zack both took surrogate mothers and had sons of their own.

 

Brian and Justin loved being grandparents, so did Jerry and Mark. Brian and Jerry retired when the grandsons were born.

 

The future was a very happy time for all.

 

The End

 

 

 

 

Chapter 192 by Bob
Author's Notes:

123

End Notes:

test

This story archived at https://midnightwhispers.net/viewstory.php?sid=1059